《A marriage deal with billionaire stone (Ivy and Silas)》


 Chapter 1

    "Mrs Hun-Miss Scott, Mr. Joe will join you shortly," Joe''s secretary said, gesturing to a chair in the room.


    Ivy winced at the mistake as she sat she was no long


    longer!


    Mrs Hunter.


    "Thank you," she said sofily, watching the secretary leave.


    Being back in thewyer''s office made her heart pound. She''d been here three months ago, signing divorce papers. Ivy dabbed her forehead and sighed. She was supposed to be shopping for baby clothes with Cheryl, her best friend, who was six months pregnant.


    The ss door opened, and Joe, theirwyer-Mason''swyer-walked in with his usual stoic expression, holding a file. "Miss Scott, nice to see you again."


    "I wish I could say the same," Ivy replied.


    "I understand that you''re upset about the dy. I apologize, Miss Scott, but we''ve been working on it," Joe said, sitting down.


    "Not fast enough," Ivy scoffed.


    She hadn''t meant to sound so upset, but she was. It had been three months since her divorce, and she was still waiting for Mason-or hiswyer-to transfer her inheritance back in her name.


    She was practically homeless, living in her aunt''s house since her father and brother refused to help her. She was waiting tables at Dani''s, hoping one day Mason would finally return what was hers.


    She''d made the stupid mistake of leaving her family for Mason, abandoning her photography career, and even giving him her entire inheritance to build his real estate empire, She''d done it for love-only to be cheated on.


    "I understand your frustration, Miss Scott, but we truly have been working on it.¡±


    "It shouldn''t be so hard. Mason is rich, so giving me back my money shouldn''t take this long" she frowned.


    "I understand," Joe repeated. "Let''s wait for Mr. Hunter before we proceed"


    Ivy stiffened at the mention of her ex-husband''s name but quickly recovered. She hadn''t seen Mason since the divorce, and she wasn''t sure if she was more worried or angry about it. He was wealthy-he could''ve wired her the money immediately-but she knew he was punishing her for leaving, giving her endless


    excuses.


    She brushed her hair back and nced at the wall clock. She had one hour before her shift began at Dani''s, and she hoped that once Mason gave her the money, she wouldn''t even have to worry about the job anymore.


    The door opened, and Mason walked in, looking polished in his tailored suik, Ivy immediately became conscious of her outfit. Was her shirt right? Did she look like she hadn''t gotten her shit together?


    "Ivy. Mason smiled as he sat. "You look the same. His voice dripped with derision. "Already regretting the divorce?"


    His words pierced her, but Ivy would never let him know that. She would rather live like a church rat than stay married to a cheat.


    "Let''s just get this over with," she said, impatiently. "I have other ces to be."


    "Very well," Mason replied. "Proceed, Joe."


    Joe wore his sses and opened the file in front of him. "Miss Scott, my client is prepared to offer a million dors for your-


    "A million?" Ivy cut in, her voice filled with shock. "What the hell, Mason! You know my inheritance was way more than that TM


    "I''m being very generous here," Mason said with a lopsided grin. "You should be grateful I''m offering that much."


    Ivy''s shock turned into anger. "Grateful! I practically made you! I gave you my inheritance so you could build yourpany, and you did. Now, I want my money back "


    "Don''t be greedy, Ivy," Mason said coldly. "You didn''t make me. You helped me, and I showed my gratitude during our year and a half of marriage.""


    Ivy stood, her voice shaking with anger. "I don''t need your gratitude. I need my money back. You promised."


    "That promise was made when we were married. We''re not married anymore, so


    it doesn''t stand? Mason''s tone was infuriatingly calm.


    How could he be so calm when she was going crazy?


    "Miss Scott, please sit down and let''s discuss," Joe interjected.


    Despite her anger, Ivy sat. Beneath her frustration, panic was rising. She''d given Mason 20 million dors, and he was only offering one.


    "I understand your frustration," Joe continued. "But Mr. Hunter ims it was a gift, and legally, you can''t take back a gift."


    Ivy couldn''t believe her ears. "It wasn''t a gift," she snapped. "It was an investment. I invested in his business."


    "Do you have this in writing?" Joe asked.


    Ivy bit her lip. "No."


    "Any documentation to back your im?"


    ¡°No,¡± she replied again, her voice softer.


    "Any witnesses?"


    Ivy felt heat burn her cheeks. "No," and then she remembered. "My best friend, Cheryl, was aware of the arrangement. Does that count?"


    Mason scoffed. "Cheryl would never take your side."


    "Why wouldn''t she? She lived with us for a month-she knows everything"


    Masonughed, which only fueled Ivy''s anger. Cheryl would definitely take her side, her best friend knew everything


    "Does that count?" Ivy ignored Mason and asked Joe again.


    "If she agrees to testify, it could help," Joe replied.


    "I''ll call her," Ivy said, already reaching for her bag.


    "You''ll be wasting your time," Mason said, his tone oozing with


    confidence. "See, Ivy, I know what you''re going through. I know that your family rejected you and that


    you work in some shabby


    restaurant. Just take the money and be happy."


    Ivy froze, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "How do you know all that?


    Have you been stalking me?" Panic tinged her voice.


    "Why would I? You''re not that important."


    His words stung, but she couldn''t let him know that. She couldn''t leave without the money-she needed it. She had nothing left-no family, no home, nothing except her aunt and Cheryl


    "I''m being generous with that offer," Mason continued. "I don''t owe you anything.


    Take the money, and let''s call it a day."


    Ivy stood again, anger ring in her chest. "You''d better give me my money, or else "


    "Or else what?" Mason''s eyes narrowed, glinting with fury.


    "I''ll tell everyone how you cheated on me with several women, how you stole from


    me, how I caught you sleeping with your secretary."


    "And I''ll tell them how boring you became. Just a year and a half of marriage, and


    I was already bored out of my mind!" he snapped.


    Ivy flinched at his tone, but before she could respond, the door opened and


    Cheryl walked in.


    "Oh, Chery, Ivy exhaled, close to tears. Relief flooded her-she didn''t


    have time to ask how Cheryl knew


    she was here. "Tell Joe, tell lum bow


    I gave Mason-


    "She won''t," Mason interrupted, standing up. He went over to Cheryl and kissed her-long and passionately.


    Ivy staggered at the sight. "What?"


    "She''s with me now," Mason smirked. "Take the money before I rescind the offer."


    "But she can''


    the baby. Ivy stuttered, her breath catching in her throat.


    Cheryl wrapped her arms around Mason, her eyes glinting with satisfaction. "I''ve been meaning to tell you, Ivy. Mason is the father of my child

 Chapter 2

    -Not


    Ivy yelled, the shock of the news weakening her. Cheryl was six months pregnant, and Ivy was just divorced three months ago. So it could only mean...


    She looked at Cheryl, the betrayal stabbing at her heart. "You''re supposed to be my best friend! How could you betray me!"


    "You can''t shout at her," Mason interrupted, his hand resting on Cheryl''s waist. "It''s not her fault that you couldn''t take care of me."


    "But I did!" Ivy eximed, refusing to release the tears welling up in the corner of her eyes. "I did everything for you. I left because you cheated on me with several women, and now my best friend is your baby mama?"


    "Fianc¨¦," Cheryl corrected, unting a diamond ring. ¡°Mason proposed yesterday, I was going to tell you that too."


    Ivy''s stomach knotted with shock and disbelief. Her knee buckled, and she grasped the table for support. "You..how


    "We don''t have to exin anything to you," Mason said coldly. "Take the offer, or forget about it altogether." He turned to Joe. "This meeting is over. Thank you, Joe," he added, his grip tightening around Cheryl''s waist. "Let''s go, baby." Together, they left the room


    Ivy copsed into the chair, trying to process what just happened. Not only was her childhood best friend carrying her ex-husband''s child-they were also engaged!


    Joe interrupted Ivy''s thoughts as he packed up his file. "I''ll give you five minutes to get yourself together, Miss Scott," he said, leaving the


    room.


    Ivy wasn''t sure how she made it to her aunt''s house, but somehow, she did. Luckily, her aunt wasn''t around, so she went straight to the small space she called her room and shut the door before letting herself cry.


    She broke down in fits, her heart aching from Cheryl and Mason''s betrayal Cheryl had been her best friend since childhood, and Ivy had even considered dedicating her time in raising Cheryl''s child-Mason''s child. Now, that thought stung


    Her rm rang, breaking her thoughts. It was time to resume work, but she wasn''t in the mood. She texted Tina, her manager at Dani''s. telling her she was sick and couldn''t make it.


    Then she panicked. With no tangible ie, how was she going to survive? She couldn''t wait tables forever. Having no other option. Ivy wiped her tears and dialed her brother''s number.


    "Cole," she said when he picked up.


    "Yes? I thought I told you not to call me," her older brother said impatiently.


    "Please, Cole. I need your help," Ivy pleaded tearfully..


    "I have nothing to do for you, Ivy. I told you that before-when you left our family for that idiot, I said that was the end."


    The pain of Mason''s betrayal struck her again. She''d given up so much to be with him-only to be hurt. "I know, but I have nothing else, Cole. I inade a terrible mistake, and I need your help," she whimpered.


    Cole went silent before speaking again. "Fine. What do you want?"


    "Money-to help restart my photography career," she said, wiping her eyes.


    He hesitated. "Fine," he finally said. "But Dad can''t know-he''d kill me."


    "He won''t," she promised.


    "Meet me at James'' Bar in an hour."


    "Oh, Cole, thank you so, so much!" she breathed.


    "Just make sure you look presentable," he replied, hanging up


    Ivy quickly showered, her nerves calming slightly. She couldn''t dwell on Mason and Cheryl''s betrayal, she needed to focus on moving forward anding back stronger


    She wore the only exotic dress left in her closet-a ck sheer gown, one of thest pieces from her time with Mason. She styled her brown hair, applied light makeup, and left.


    10:13 AM


    Arriving at James'' Bar a few minutes early, Ivy texted Cole and ordered a drink while she waited. Her heart raced as she nced round the room; it had been ages since she had gone out Even before marrying Mason, she rarely did. The thought of the single life terrified


    her.


    "Hello," a deep voice said from beside her.


    Ivy turned and found herself staring at a handsome man with hazel eyes. He looked like he had stepped straight out of a painting. He was dressed in a tailored ck suit, his muscr frame evident beneath the fabric. His hair was slicked back, and a smile tugged at his lips.


    "Do you speak?" he asked, amused.


    Ivy blushed, realizing she''d been staring. "Sorry," she muttered, feeling her cheeks heat up.


    "Mind if I join you?¡± he asked, and without waiting for a response, he pulled out a chair.


    Ivy caught the whiff of his cologne and the glint of his diamond-studded watch "How''re you?" he asked.


    "I''m waiting for someone," Ivy blurted, looking away when she saw the expression on his face.


    "Okay," he drawled, signaling to the waiter. "I''m waiting for someone too. I thought you could use somepany


    "Thank you, but I''m good," she replied, suddenly aware of the heat between her legs.


    Why was she reacting to this stranger, especially after everything Mason had done to her?


    "Fine." He didn''t even try to hide his disappointment.


    As the waiter served his drink, Ivy texted Cole again, scanning the room for him. "While you wait, let me buy you another drink," the hazel-eyes stranger offered


    Ivy shook her head. "Thank you, but no. I''ll soon be leaving."


    "Alright," he said, focusing on his drink.


    Ivy''s phone chimed-it was a text from Cole saying he couldn''te. Her heart shattered as she stared at the message, tears threatening to spill.


    She texted him back, asking when next they could meet, but there was no response. She tried again, pleading with him, telling him she had nothing else but still nothing.


    The man noticed. "Are you okay? What''s wrong?


    "Nothing...I''m...L." she stammered, standing up.


    He gently held her hand, sending shivers down her spine. "You can''t go out like this. Sit down, take a breath."


    There was something warm andpelling in his voice that made her obey. He signaled the waiter again and ordered another drink for


    her.


    "Drink up, it''ll help," he encouraged.


    Truthfully, the alcohol worked, and by the time she finished her bottle, she had loosened up.


    Thank you, Mr."


    "Ss," he smiled, leaning closer. His thighs brushed Ivy''s, making her sizzle. "What''s your name?"


    "Ivy," she whispered.


    "Ivy," he repeated softly. "Who were you waiting for?"


    She took a sip, numbing the pain of Cole''s absence. "My brother."


    "What then made you sad?"


    10:13 AM


    Maybe it was his tone, or his eyes, or maybe it was simply the alcohol, but Ivy found herself telling Ss everything-from Mason to Cheryl, her family, and even her passion for photography.


    He listened intently, speaking when he needed to. They chatted for a while,ughing, drinking, and then, impulsively, she leaned in and kissed him.


    "Sorry," Ivy said, pulling back, embarrassed.


    Ss said nothing. Instead, he pulled her closer, kissing her deeply. "Let''s get out


    of here.""


    "Yes," she n nodded, surrendering to o the moment-letting the alcohol take ove


    Before long, they arrived at his hotel room-tipsy, kissing, andughing. Ss led her into his room, unable to keep his hands to himself


    "L... I haven''t...in a while," Ivy confessed softly as he slid her dress off her


    shoulder. It had only been Mason for more than a year.


    "I''ll be gentle," he mumbled, nibbling at her neck.


    now. He kissed her everywhere.


    Ivy rxed into his touch-surrendering. Ss took over, exploring her body as if


    he knew her before n taking her hard pink nipples into his mouth.


    Ivy moaned, responding to him like he wasn''t a stranger she''d just met some


    hours ago. He carried her to the bed, and they both undressed. He ced kisses


    all over her as he caressed her inner thighs.


    Then, he entered her, melting away her worries-at least for the night


    Ìï


    AD


    Comment


    Send gift


    No Ads


    10:14 AM

 Chapter 3

    "We''ve been waiting for you, Thomas said as Ss entered his office.


    "Sorry I''mte, Ss smiled at his brother as he made his way to his desk.


    "I waited all evening for you." Wade said, flickering with a pen on the table.


    Ss ignored his brother''swyer. He was in a good mood, and he wouldn''t allow Wade ruin it. "How are you feeling this morning?" he asked his brother.


    "Bad. Terrible," Thomas replied in a tone that made Ss''s heart pound. "I''m under investigation. I can''t walk around without reporters on my neck."


    S''s heart clenched. "I didn''t know it was this serious. I thought it was a rumor.


    "You would have known how serious it was if we''d met yesterday," Wade said, his tone harsher than before.


    "I waited for close to an hour at the restaurant," Ss countered, frowning. "When I didn''t see you, I left."


    He had left the restaurant and gone to a bar, where he met the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. His heart flickered as he remembered their night together.


    "Well, I got busy and then I called your line, but you didn''t pick," Wade said, his voice softening.


    "I got busy too. Ss''s lips twitched with a smile as he remembered Ivy.


    When he saw her sitting there alone in that ck gown, every nerve in his body came alive. He wasn''t one to womanize or find women particrly irresistible, so it was surprising to him that he was immediately drawn to her.


    She didn''t seem fazed by his bodyguard, Bud-another reason he found her intriguing. And she didn''t even seem to recognize him- which was even weirder.


    "Let''s not start an argument, Thomas said, the worry evident on his face. "We need a solution."


    Ss and Wade always had issues, but he was willing to put them aside for his brother''s sake. ¡°Fine, What really happened?'' I''m in the dark here"


    "Your brother has been used of fraud," Wade exined.


    "Fraud? That''s impossible!" Ss eximed. "He''s the most honest man''l know."


    "Which is why we believe he was framed," Wade said,


    "By who?"


    "We don''t know," Wade shrugged.


    "Well, I do. It''s that son of bitch, Mason Hunter," Thomas said through gritted teeth.


    "No, no, we can''t go about using people. Wade held a hand.


    "It''s obvious," "Thomas insisted. "He fabricated those emails, lied that I bribed zoning regtors to get the Crystal Residences. I just don''t know how he got ess to my clients'' financial information"


    "Still a wild assumption." Wade said.


    Thomas''s face darkened. "You think? Well, guess who got the Crystal Residences right after I was removed? Mason-bloody-Hunter"


    Ss leaned back on his chair, trying to process everything. His brother was the most hardworking man he knew-Thomas definitely innocent.


    "This sucks," Ss said finally. "How do we take down Mason Hunter?"


    "No," Wade cautioned. "We''ll do no such thing. It is just a bunch. It hasn''t been proven that Mason is behind it, we have to tread carefully."


    Chapter 3.


    "If my brother says it''s Mason Hunter, then it is," Ss said confidently. He turned


    to Thomas. "How do we ruin Mason Hunter?"


    Wade sprang to his feet. "As yourwyer, Thomas, I cannot advise that."


    It was the first time Ss had seen such a serious expression on Wade''s face,


    and it unsettled him. He gave a curt nod, epting Wade''s caution. "What do you suggest we do, then?"


    Wade hadn''t expected Ss to give in so easily, from his countenance, it seemed he was already preparing another defensive speech. He recovered from the surprise, adjusted his jacket, and sat. "We need a distraction"


    Ss leaned forward, his eyebrows arched. "What sort of distraction?"


    "Something big-something to draw attention away from your brother," Wade said.


    "You think there''s any news bigger than Thomas Stone being investigated for fraud?" Thomas scoffed.


    "Well, we can create one," Wade countered.


    "Alright then, let''s see you try." Thomas said, folding his arms.


    Wade went silent for a moment,


    then his eyes lit "How about Ss getting back with Kim."


    "Absolutely not!" Ss eximed. "I''m done with her, Kimberly was his on-and- off girlfriend whom he had once proposed to. The media called them the power couple, and it felt good, until he caught her cheating again. He had officially ended it six months ago. "That''s impossible. Knowing Kim, she''s already moved on to the next big thing......


    "Maybe not Kim, but I get Wade''s point, Thomas said. "If you get into a rtionship, it could be big news.


    "Or marriage," Wade added, his eyes gleaming-


    "Yes, marriage!" Thomas eximed, standing up. "That would be huge. I''d still be under investigation, but it would totally divert their


    attention.


    "You''re forgetting one thing here," Ss said. "I don''t have a girlfriend, let alone a wife."


    ¡°Oh, that''s simple. We''ll find you a woman and arrange a marriage of convenience. Six months, one year, and you''re done. You don''t even have to, uh, consummate it," Wade said, seemingly enjoying the idea.


    Thomas moved closer to Ss. "Si, that would be the biggest news. Ss Stone, the hottest single billionaire, got married!" He gestured, making Ss chuckle. "Nothing would beat that not even my story"",


    Ss chuckled again at his brother'' silly expression. "Fine. I''ll do it for you," he said, as Thomas and Wade cheered.


    His older brother was the only family he had left after their parents died years ago. He had watched his brother be a man at 17, Laking over their father''s small real estate business and turning it into an empire-the same empire that was now being framed and threatened.


    Because of his brother''s support, Ss had begun his own automobilepany, making the Stone brothers the richest siblings in California. He would do anything for Thomas.


    ¡°But,¡± Ss said, interrupting the men''s celebration, "where do I find a wife?"


    "Leave that to us," Wade said, with enthusiasm. "We''ll find you the most reputable woman?


    "I don''t want another guld digger," Ss frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it under control, Thomas assured him.


    "We''ll work on it as fast as possible," Wade promised.


    "And Mason Hunter? What are


    are we doing about him?" Ss asked.


    "Nothing." Wade replied too quickly. "We''ll let the authorities continue their investigation. In the meantime, Thomas will need toy low until this matter is resolved"


    Ss nodded. "Good. How''s Rose holding up?" he asked his brother. Rosie was Thomas''s wife.


    Terrible, Thomas replied, "but we''ll survive."


    I 10:14 AM I


    Chapter &


    "Alright then," Ss said, getting up. He walked over and hugged his brother.


    "You''ve got


    "Thank you for doing this."


    *Thomas tightened the hug.


    "You''re wee, bro," Ss smiled.


    this."


    "So, I''ll get back to you soon," Wade said, standing up as well. "And if you do have other options in mind, I''ll be happy to help." he


    winked.


    Ss knew Wade was referring to Kim, but his mind went to Ivy. He barely knew her, but he was already thinking of finding her.


    "Oh, I know that look," Thomas teased. "Do you have someone in mind?" "Maybe. Ss shrugged, and theyughed. "I''ll let you know if it could work out." "Alright then. Thanks again, 5i." Thomas smiled.


    "No problem." Ss smiled. "You''ll have to use my private elevator. The reporters would definitely still be outside."


    "Ah, yes. Good thinking." Wade said as they all headed to the door. "I''ll call you


    Bs nodded as he led the men out. When he was alone in his office, he called


    Bud, instructing him to find everything on Ivy.


    An hourter, Bud knocked on the door and entered.


    "Found anything?" Ss lifted his head from hisputer.


    "Yes, sir,¡± Bud nodded, handing him a file.


    "Alright,¡± he dismissed his bodyguard and immediately opened the envelope. He


    has never been this eager to find out about a woman.


    There was a picture attached, and he spent over thirty minutes admiring her green eyes and delicate face. He then read her details.


    Ivy Scott, 26, daughter of Patrick Scott. Ss knew who Patrick was he was a millionaire with a chain of restaurants.


    Ss smiled at the discovery. Ivy was from a reputable family, which made her an ideal option for the contract marriage. He skimmed through the pages, and his heart flipped.


    She was Mason Hunter''s ex-wife! Anger surged through him unexpectedly. He''d slept with his brother''s rival ex-wife or even current wife, for all he knew.


    She had been positioned as a nt, and he had fallen for her beautiful charm. He racked his brain. Had he told her about Thomas? Had he shared sensitive information she could take back to Mason?


    His blood boiled as he reached for his phone and dialed Bud again. "Find me Ivy


    and bring her to me!"


    AD

 Chapter 4

    Ivy was humming a tune as she got ready for work when a knock sounded at her door. "Yes, Aunt?"


    "I need you in the living room now," her aunt replied, her tone urgent.


    Ivy brushed her hair and wore her ts. She was in a very good mood after spending the night with Ss.


    Last night reminded her that she was still a pretty woman who a handsome man found alluring enough to spend the night with


    She arranged her bag, humming as she prepared for work without hurry. When she entered the living room, her good mood vanished as she saw her father and Cole. "Dad?" she said, startled.


    "I told you I don''t want you around me! Why were you asking your brother for money!" her father yelled.


    Ivy''s cheeks flushed as she nced between her father and Cole. "I''m..sorry. I just needed something to start up my-"


    "I don''t care!" her father interrupted. ¡°I asked a million times if you loved that idiot, and you said you did, You gave him everything, and he ruined you." His bitterness was palpable.


    That''s enough, Patrick," her aunt chided. "She''s gone through enough. We''re supposed to correct her with love."


    "You can do that," her father sneered. "I don''t have any more love to give her."


    Ivy bit her lip to hold back her tears. She had brought it upon herself; she''d trusted Mason, and he''d let her down. She couldn''t me her father for his anger. "Be kind with your words," her aunt cautioned.


    "I didn''te here to be lectured, May," her father said, giving Ivy a look of pure disdain. "I came here to warn you: if you ever disturb your brother for my money again, I''ll have you arrested,


    Ivy looked away, silent.


    "You can keep her now," her father said to her aunt. "She''s no longer my daughter. I disown you, disgraceful child."


    "Dad..." Ivy''s voice trailed as he left.


    "I''m so sorry.


    so sorry, Ivy. He found our, Cole murmured before following their father.


    Ivy sank into the couch, barely holding tears in ce.


    Her aunt sat beside her and hugged her. "I''m so sorry, my dear," she said softly. "Til talk to your father-he''ll-"


    "No," Ivy shook her head. "I deserve this,"


    "No, you don''t," May tightened her embrace. "You trusted the wrong man. It''s not your fault, my sweet girl"


    Images of Mason and pregnant Cheryl shed through her mind. She didn''t want to dwell on their betrayal, or her father''s rejection.


    She just wanted to bury herself in work and hold onto the memory of her night with a beautiful stranger.


    "I need to go to work, Aunt May," Ivy said, standing up.


    "Should I pack you some breakfast? I made toast," May offered.


    "I don''t have an appetite," Ivy replied emotionlessly. Before her aunt had


    anything to say, she dashed out of the house. "See youter,


    Once Ivy arrived at work, she went straight to the locker room. She looked at herself in the mirror, determined. She was done feeling sorry for herself. She was going to prove them all wrong-her father, Cheryl Mason-all of them.


    As she walked out, one of the girls at work stopped her "Hey, Ivy. Thu called for you. She''s in her office."


    "Thanks" Ivy replied, stering on a smile.


    Ivy made her way to the manager''s office, wondering how much Tinu was going


    to deduct for her absence yesterday.


    10:14 AM


    "Hey, Tina," she greeted as she opened the door. "You called for me!"


    "Yes, Tina said tly. "You''re fired. Turn in your uniform and other items."


    Ivy''s eyes widened. "Fired? Just for missing a shift?"


    "No. Because I can," Tina smirked. "And because I got a good offer to kick you "Who paid you to do this?" Ivy asked, stunned.


    out


    Tina''s gaze sharpened. "Miss Cheryl. Now, drop your things and leave the premises,"


    Ivy left Tina''s office, too stunned to be angry at Cheryl''s action.


    As she packed her items, her phone chimed with a message from Cheryl: Happy job hunting with a smiley face!


    Ivy braced herself. The day had gone worse than she had expected, she-¡ªa daughter of a restaurateur-was now fired from a shabby


    restaurant.


    She wasn''t going to cry. Whatever situation she finds herself in, she would embrace it and move forward. Ivy handed in her things, walking out with no single n in mind.


    She


    e was down the road, lost in thoughts, when a car pulled up beside her and a hefty man stepped out.


    "Mrs Hunter-Miss Scott. You have toe with me, he said


    Ivy gave the man a cautious look. "It''s just Ivy," she said bitterly. She was not a Hunter-and probably not a Scott anymore. "You''ll have to try harder than that," she said, already walking away.


    -Mr. Ss wants to see you."


    Ivy froze mid-step and turned. "Ss?"


    "Yes, ma''am," the man nodded, pointing to the car.


    There was nothing left for her-she could either go home and cry herself to sleep


    or follow this stranger to meet another stranger-she


    chose thetter.


    The man drove through town, and shortly after, they arrived at a towering building, Ivy bit her lip as she stepped out, feeling underdressed for this meeting.


    The man led her to an elevator. She stepped inside, and soon they reached a spacious office area.


    "He''s in there," the man gestured to a gold door with a que that read Ss Stone.


    Ivy swallowed as she pushed the door opened. It was him-the hazel-eyed stranger, though his eyes now looked furious.


    "Hello," Ivy smiled sheepishly at him as he stood up and approached her.


    "What did Mason ask you to get from me?" He grabbed her hand, pulling her to


    him.


    Ivy saw the fury in his eyes. "What?"


    He tightened his grip. "You think you can charm me and fool me?"


    "You''re hurting me," she cried.


    He released his grip but didn''t let her go. "Answer mel?


    Ivy flinched. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Thi talking about Mason, your husband. What did he send you for?"


    "He didn''t send me anything, and he''s my ex-husband now," she exined, trying to pull away.


    "Liar!" he yelled, his voice echoing in the room. "He sent you to get i


    information from me, right?"


    Ivy felt a surge of hurt and disgust. He thought she had slept with hims to get something? "You''re despicable!" she yelled, angry enough


    10:14 AM


    to free herself. "Why would I need anything from you? Who even are you?"


    "I''m Ss Stone," he announced and then his name clicked.


    He was billionaire Ss, the other half of the Stone brothers. She knew who his brother was because Mason wouldn''t shut up about how he wanted to surpass Thomas.


    It was partly why she invested in Mason- so he could stop yapping about how Thomas was buying all the ces and making more


    money.


    "It makes sense now," she muttered, stepping back. "You think I slept with you for information?"


    "I wouldn''t know," Ss said, his tone harsh but his eyes softening. "Your husband


    got


    got information n to frame my brother for fraud."


    "Ex-husband," she corrected. "And he''s with my best friend now." She was annoyed that there was still conversation surrounding Mason "And I didn''t know that. I don''t work for Mason. If you thought I did, well sorry to disappoint you," she said, turning to leave.


    "Prove it." he challenged.


    She halted, looking back at him. "Prove what?"


    He moved closer, his hazel eyes now holding the expression she sawst night.


    "Prove to me that you don''t work for Mason."


    She folded her hands. "How exactly would I do that?"


    "Marry-me."


    Ivy threw her head inughter. "I can''t marry you. That''s absurd."


    Ss marched to his table and took out a file. "If it''s true that Mason is now with your best friend, then do it. A contract marriage for six months." He handed her the file. "He framed my brother. He cheated on you. Let''s take our revenge on him."


    Ivy took the file, her heart pounding with excitement. He waspelling again, and she found herself liking the idea. But then she hesitated. "No, no. 1 can''t. She handed him the file back.


    He moved closer to her, his voice resonating. "What do you want? Money? Power? I''ll make you the most powerful woman in California


    Ivy considered his offer, then she remembered her struggles-her pain. "What''s in


    it for you?"


    Ss chuckled. "Publicity I need to create a distraction for my brother, Think about your photography business¡ªI''ll make it the biggest in the country," he said calmly.


    And that did it-that won Ivy over. "Give me the pen."


    Ss smiled, pleased. He handed her a pen.


    Ivy walked to the table, opened the file, nced through and signed. She handed


    him the file back:


    "Congrattions, Mrs. Stone," Ss whispered, his fingers brushing hers as he took the signed document. "The world awaits you."

 Chapter 5

    "Thank you, Mr. Stone, Ivy smiled, though Ss could detect a subtle hint of fear in her tone.


    Despite the fact that she had walked in wearing that hideous attire, he could still see the curves of her body beneath the fabric. Her breasts, though partially concealed, were impossible to ignore, and they stirred something primal in him.


    God, she was a fine woman, and he found himself smirking,


    "What happens next?" she asked, adjusting imaginary creases on her gown,


    "Let''s celebrate first," Ss replied, walking to his desk. He dialed Mrs. Harris, his secretary''s number. When she picked, he said. "Bringa bottle of champagne and two sses, please. Then he turned to Ivy, his wife.


    Her green eyes, once full of determination, now shed with uncertainty. "It''s just six months, right?"


    He chuckled at her tone. "Yes, six months, and we''re done,¡± he replied, gesturing ng to one of the chairs opposite him. She chose the couch instead


    "How do you intend to help my photography business in six months?" she asked. "I''m a very wealthy man, dear Ivy. Six months is more than enough time," he said, his voice filled with pride.


    He thought of Thomas, and became eager to share the news with him and Wade.


    Mrs. Harris entered with the champagne, setting it on the table. She gave Ivy a nod before quietly leaving. Ss opened the bottle, pouring each of them a ss. "To us.


    She smiled and clinked her ss against his, "You should have a mini-fridge in here."


    Her suggestion caught him off guard. "What?"


    "You know, a mini-fridge,¡± she repeated. "So you could keep drinks here for convenience


    "I''m not an alcoholic."


    Her cheeks turned bright pink. "I wasn''t saying you were. It''s just practical you know what? Forget it." Her mouth tightened into a small line.


    Ss fought the urge tough out loud at the face she made. From her expression, he knew she was going to be a handful. "I see your point. I''ll consider it."


    She seemed genuinely surprised. "Oh, alright." She sipped her drink, then stood.


    "I should go home now. Let me know when you need


    "When I need you?" He raised an eyebrow.


    1


    "To..to be your wife," she replied, her face flushing.


    "But you are my wife," he said, putting down his ss. He couldn''t deny his attraction to her, and the confusion on her face made him just want to reach out and kiss her. He moved closer, his gaze lingering on her chest.


    "Yes, I know, but only on paper," she said, trying to mask her uncertainty. "This isn''t a serious marriage. You need me for publicity. Just let me know when I need to y the role


    "Maybe you should read the contract you signed." he said, folding his arms. "You''re required to act as my wife both publicly and privately"


    Her cheeks turned pink. "But you didn''t say that


    He frowned slightly. "That''s what a marriage of convenience entails. You''ll have


    to act like my wife for six months, including living with me. His tone sent her eyes widening.


    He didn''t need to include it, but he liked the idea of her moving into his house. The mere thought of having her close-of possibly sharing a bed again-was pure temptation, and it sent a surge of heat through him.


    "I don''t agree with that," she said firmly. "I don''t want to live with you."


    10:14 AM


    His frown deepened. "But you''ve signed already."


    "Then 111 revoke it. She crossed her arms defiantly.


    contract.¡± ¡°In that case," he replied, turning back to his chair, "you''ll owe me ten million dors for breaching the c


    "Ten million? That''s ridiculous. Her voice spiked with disbelief, and a frown creased her forehead.


    Wade hadn''t included that in the contract, but he found it entertaining to watch her reaction.


    When she had first walked in, it took all his strength to maintain his anger. And when she said she had divorced Mason, it took even more not to reveal his excitement.


    Now, he had no intention of giving her an easy out, not after the explosive, passion-filled night they''d shared yesterday. He would call Wade to draft another contract and ensure that penalty was included.


    "Well, sorry. That''s the deal," he shrugged


    "I want to renegotiate the terms," she insisted, stepping closer to him. If he didn''t know her a little, he might have been intimidated by her expression. "I''d like to add some conditions."


    Like what?"


    *Like not living together. I want to stay where I am," she replied, though he caught


    a hint of hesitation in her voice. "You can call me when you need me."


    He wondered why she was arguing so much when they could be doing other things."And the reporters?" he asked, standing again.


    Confusion etched on her face again. "Reporters? What about them?"


    "Once I make the announcement, they will find you. What will you do when they swarm around your ce? How long until they figure out this is all a facade?"


    She bit her lip, and he feared she might draw blood. "I''ll be discreet. When I was married to Mason, I managed to stay out of the media until I had to." Her voice wobbled, and he knew it was hard for her to say that.


    "Well, Mason doesn''t have my level of wealth," Ss pointed out. It was true, and she knew it. "When the news breaks, trust me, you won''t be able to handle it alone."


    Ivy fell silent. When she spoke, her voice was calmer. "Fine, but I still want to add


    a few conditions."


    He chuckled. Such a stubborn woman. "What else?"


    "If I do stay with


    you,


    there''ll be no...uh... intimacy between us." She looked away as she said it.


    "Uhmm, okay, but why do you seem so nervous about sex? It''s not like we haven''t done that before," he said, moving closer, causing her to take a quick step back.


    She bit her lip. ¡°I''m not nervous," she replied, a bit too quickly.


    "Doesn''t seem that way," he teased, enjoying her difort.


    She took another step backwards. "If that''s all, I''ll take my leave now," she


    said, trying to regain herposure.


    "And go where?"


    ¡°Home,¡± she said. ¡°I would have to prepare myself. I''ll be at your house tomorrow, just send me the address."


    Ssughed. "You think you can just go back to your old life? You''re now Mrs. Stone-my wife-and you''ll act ordingly."


    Ablush crept across her cheeks. "I can''t just leave without informing my aunt."


    "Your aunt?¡± His eyebrows rose as he moved closer to her again.


    "I live with her, she replied, her blush deepening


    ¡°Perfect,¡± he said, cing a hand on her waist to hinder her from retreating again. "You''ll introduce me to your family"


    10-14 AM


    Her eyes widened, and Ss couldn''t tell if it was because of his touch or the


    thought of introducing him to her aunt. "You can''te


    "Oh, yes, I can," he interrupted, tightening his grip and pulling her closer. Possessiveness surged suddenly in his chest. "You''ll introduce your husband, and then I''ll take you home."


    She protested once more, her face turning a darker shade of pink. "No, I can''t-" Ss interrupted her again, this time with a kiss.

 Chapter 6

    The day had turned out far differently than Ivy had expected. Better or worse? She couldn''t say


    In hours, she''d been disowned, fired, and married¡ªand now, she was kissing her new, impossibly attractive husband.


    His mouth imed hers with a desperation that stole her breath, like he needed her lips to survive. She should have seen iting. From the way he''d been staring at her, it was obvious he intended to kiss her. Yet, she hadn''t prepared for it-and yet, she was responding.


    Ss grabbed her behind, pulling her closer until she could feel his hardness against her stomach. She parted her lips instinctively. weing him like a long- lost stranger returning home.


    As his hands roamed lower, a guttural sound escaped her, igniting a heat that burned in between her legs.


    When he did pull away, his hazel eyes glinted with mischief as Ivy stood there- flushed and breathless.


    She looked away, brushing her hair from her face, but she caught the corners of his lips tugging into a smirk.


    "I said nothing intimate between us," she said, trying to regain control even as her breathing and voice betrayed her.


    "That was just a kiss, dear Ivy, to seal the deal. Was that intimate for you?" He teased, his hazel eyes daring her to answer.


    She knew what he was doing and she wasn''t going to fall for it. "I''m leaving," she said, turning to the door before he could stop her.


    But Ss was quicker. "We''re going together," he said, his tone leaving no room for argument


    Ivy sighed. "Fine"


    Ss chuckled, leading her out the door and into the elevator. His staff greeted him with deference, and Ivy couldn''t help but notice how everyone respected him.


    The hefty man who had brought her there earlier escorted them to the garage, where a sleek, luxurious car was waiting.


    As Ivy entered, a lump suddenly formed in her throat, and her chest tightened.


    What had she done?


    -She had epted a marriage deal, and now doubt gnawed at her. She was married again, barely three months after divorce. Even


    though she had more control in this union-fear still creeped in.


    Worse, she hadn''t even read the contract properly. Toote now, unless she could suddenly provide ten million dors. Now, Ss wanted to see the small ce she managed with her aunt.


    Her cheeks burned with shame as she stammered out the address.


    The ride passed in mostly silence, with Ss asionally touching her thighs and engaging in small talk that she only responded to with


    murmurs.


    Ivy stared out the window, pretending to be impressed by buildings she had seen a million times. By the time they reached her aunt''s house, terror had risen in her chest, and she hoped her aunt was not home.


    "We''re here. I''ll be out in a jiffy," she announced tly, hoping Ss might stay in the car.


    His forehead wrinkled. "Just open the door.


    Defeated, Ivy led him inside.


    Unfortunately for her, May was seated in the living room. She sprang to her feet, relief flooding her expression."Oh Ivy! Where have you been: I''ve been calling your number."


    Ivy blinked in confusion. May knew she''d normally be at work. "I didn''t see your calls. What''s wrong?"


    May pulled her into a tight hug. "I''m so sorry, my sweet girl. You''ll get through this."


    "What are you talking about?" Ivy''s voice rose in panic.


    §´§Ñ


    1014 AM


    "Your job, darling. I heard you were fired. Cheryl called me-she was worried about you."


    "Of course she was," Ivy scoffed, anger simmered in her chest.


    "I didn''t know you were fired," Ss said, his voice edged with surprise.


    Confusion crossed May''s face as she noticed Ss for the first time. "Mr. Stone?" Ivy''s anger faded. "You know him?"


    "Who doesn''t know Ss Stone? May asked, stepping forward. "Mr. Stone, wee to our home," she greeted formally


    Ss smiled, ¡°Nice to meet you, Aunt May." Then he nudged Ivy from behind. "Introduce us.


    "Aunt May, this is Ss Stone. My... husband." Ivy said, more like sighed.


    May looked confused, and Ivy felt heat rise in her cheeks. "I know, but it''s not a real marriage," she added quickly. "It''s only for six months."


    Ss''s face darkened slightly, looking a little offended. "Anything else you''d like to add?"


    May gave Ivy a kind smile. "Well, you''re a grown woman. You know what''s best for you. Congrattions, my sweet girl."


    Ivy sagged into her aunt''s embrace, relief washing over her. "Thank you, Aunt May."


    "We came for her things," Ss said.


    "Yes, I...I''m moving in with Ss," Ivy stuttered, her cheeks flushing with color. May nodded with a smile.


    Without facing Ss, Ivy headed towards her room.."You might want to wait out here. The space is too small for both of us."


    "I''d love to see, Ss replied, his voice teasing yet firm.


    Ivy hesitated before pushing the door


    felt even smaller with Ss''s towering presence, his muscr frame filled half the space.


    towe S predicted, the room


    She opened her wardrobe, biting her lip as insecurity and shame gnawed at her. She had nothing of importance, the space was nearly empty-a stark reminder of her struggles.


    Ss seemed to sense her difort. "Just leave them. I''ll get you new clothes."


    His voice waspelling again, and she obeyed. She packed her box of photography equipment, clutching it tightly as she stepped out of the room, holding back tears.


    This room had served her for three months-right after she had left Mason and her father had refused to help her. She was going to


    Outside, May was waiting. Ivy walked over and kissed her. "Thank you, Aunt May, for everything"


    "Will I see you again?" May asked, worry etched across her face.


    "It''s a contract marriage, not a prison," Ss interjected, a hint of a smile tugging


    at his lips. "She''s free to visit you whenever she likes."


    "I will call you everyday." Ivy promised, her voice tight with emotion.


    "Alright. I love you," May said, and it was obvious she was holding back her tears too.


    "I love you," Ivy swallowed, walking to the sour


    "Do I have to tell Patrick?" May asked quietly.


    "No, I''ll tell him myself." Ivy replied.


    "Alright. Bye," May said, waving as they left.


    Inside the car, Ss tried to make conversation, but Ivy was too lost in her


    thoughts to respond. She didn''t even notice when they


    arrived at his house until he helped her out of the car.


    "Wee home," he said, his tone casual.


    Ivy blinked at the mansion before her. It was enormous, bigger than she had


    expected. She struggled to hide her awe as she stepped inside.


    They had barely entered the hall when a striking woman in a golden gown


    appeared.


    Her eyes scanned Ivy with unconcealed disdain, making Ivy feel small and so conscious of her own outfit.


    "Who are you?" the woman asked sharply.


    Before Ivy could answer, Ss stepped forward.


    "Rosie, meet Ivy-my wife," he smiled.


    Rosie''s gaze lingered on Ivy, then shifted to Ss, her expression softening into a


    smile reserved for him. "Oh, Ss. Marriage again?"


    Çú

 Chapter 7

    shock. ¡°Marriage again? Were you married before?" Ivy asked, her voiceced with sh


    It wasn''t that she cared much about Ss''s previous rtionships-she was a divorc¨¦e herself-but the fact that he hadn''t mentioned it


    stung.


    What else had he forgotten to mention?


    an engagement, and it


    "Oh, don''t mind Rosie," Ss said, waving his hand as the o other hand tightened around her waist. "It was only an ended six months ago


    two were married. I miss her.


    was as if you two


    Rosie''s eyes glinted mischievously. "Everyone knew how much you adored Kim. It was as if


    "Well, she''s not here anymore," Ss said as he e led Ivy into his living room, dismissing Rosie''sment.


    The living room was enormous and impably decorated, but Ivy was too focused on the conversation to admire the room.


    Rosie followed them, her heels clicking against the tiled floor. She carried herself with a grace Ivy was slightly jealous of bronzed shoulders, lean frame, and a poise that seemed effortless.


    "Do you


    you think she''ll be back soon?" Rosie pressed, "You two alwayse back together after breakups."


    Ivy''s stomach twisted. Rosie''s audacity to talk openly about another woman in front of her was baffling.


    And why wasn''t Ss defending her?


    "This time is different." Ss said firmly, a trace of annoyance in his voice. "It''s been a long time, and I''m married now."


    Rosie seemed to catch the tone too. She turned to Ivy, her mouth curved into a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes. She extended a hand with long, red- painted nails. "Nice to meet you"


    Heat rose to Ivy''s cheeks as she shook Rosie''s hand. "Nice to meet you too."


    "What brings you here, Rosie?" Ss asked as he took a seat on the couch, pulling Ivy down beside him.


    "I came to talk to you about Thomas," Rosie said, perching elegantly across from them. She crossed her legs, revealing her red bottom heels. "You heard about the whole news right? Mason Hunter is framing him."


    At Mason''s name, Ivy stiffened. Ss seemed to notice; he ced a soothing hand on her thigh.


    "Yes, I''ve heard," Ss replied. "We spoke earlier to


    today."


    "What are you doing about it?" Rosie asked, her concern evident. "We can''t let them tarnish our name."


    Ss leaned back slightly. The marriage is part of the n. I''m hoping the announcement will divert some attention."


    "Ah, Rosie''s eyes flickered with disdain at Ivy before she masked it. "A marriage of convenience."


    "A marriage nheless," Ss replied evenly.


    Ivy felt small sitting there. Maybe it was Rosie''s cutting gaze or the mere fact that Rosie reminded her of the things she used to have when she was married to Mason-the clothes, the shoes, the jewelry-or maybe it was simply the oddness of the contract marriage itself -but Ivy felt ufortable.


    "How do you intend to retine her?" Rosie asked, her tone condescending as her eyes swept over Ivy''s attire. "The media will tear her apart."


    Ivy gasped


    "Watch your tone, Rosie," Ss warned, lus tone a low grunt. "Ivy is a reputable woman. She is the daughter of Patrick Scou."


    Rosie''s eyes shed with surprise before it was reced with a smile. "My apologies, Ivy"


    Ivy hit her lip, annoyance brewing in her chest. Who the hell did Roste think she was! But, she smiled. "Thank you," then she turned to Ss "You didn''t introduce us properly."


    "Rosic is


    "I''m Rosie Glenn Stone. Rosie cut Ss off. Thomas''s wife. My husband is Ss''s elder brother, her smile widened "Wee to the Stone family."


    Ivy swallowed her annoyance and nodded. "Thank you."


    "I do hope your fake marriage benefits my husband''s reputation. Rosie nodded.


    "I hope so too," Ivy murmured, her blush deepening. She turned to Ss, suddenly


    needing an escape. "Can I use the bathroom, please?"


    "Oh sure," Ss smiled and stood up. "We''ll be right back, Rosie."


    followed Ss into a corridor leading to stairs. They climbed to the


    Ivy nodded at Rosie, catching the sharp re sent her way. She fo second floor,


    turned right, and stopped at a brown oak door.


    "Your room," Ss announced, pushing the big door open.


    Ivy walked in. A gasp escaped her lip. "It''s.... it''s beautiful."


    Ss chuckled. ¡°d you like it. I''ll have the maid get you new dresses to fill your entire closet."


    "Thank you," she said, her voice soft with gratitude.


    vy, you won''t regret our six-month marriage."


    Ss approached her, his arms sliding possessively around her waist. "I promise you, dear Ivy,


    Distracted by his touch, Ivy stammered. "Ye-yes."


    He brushed a strand of hair from her face, and without warning, he kissed her.


    Ivy allowed the kiss for a moment before nudging him away. "Ss...¡±


    "No intimacy, I know," he said, stepping back with a wry smile. "It''s just.. you''re so irresistible."


    His hazel eyes lingered on her, their intensity sending warmth in between her


    legs. "You have to go, Ss," Ivy swallowed, aware of her hoarse voice.


    "The maid would soon introduce herself. I''ll see youter. Make yourself at home," he nodded and with one final, lustful look, he left the


    room.


    Ivy copsed into the plush bed, burying herself in its softness. She kicked her shoes off and covered her legs with the duvet. It was happening-she was finally wing her way back into high society.


    They would have no choice but to respect her now-especially Mason. She couldn''t wait to see his face when he discovered she was married to Ss.


    Sheughed out loud as she got up to explore the room. The closet, though empty, was enormous, and she could picture it filled with lots of exotic dresses. She was going to enjoy these six months with Ss. She was going to get get her revenge on Mason.


    She continued inspecting the suite, finding a spacious private bathroom with a luxurious white tub. She imagined soaking in it, enjoying a ss of cold wine, surrounded by bubbles.


    The creak on the oak door brought her back to the bedroom and Ivy thought the maid had arrived-only to find Rosie standing there in her beautiful gown, her expression cold.


    "Hi. Rosie," she said cautiously as Rosie scanned her from head to toe.


    "I do hope you know your ce. Rosie said, her tone harsh, her gaze harsher.


    Ivy blinked. "Excuse me?"


    "Don''t think because Ss brought you into this family, you can act like one of us. I know your kind-throwing yourself at a rich man to secure your future. I can


    bet you fucked him to get him to marry you. Rosie sneered.


    A blush crept on Ivy''s face. True, she had slept with Ss-but not to manipte


    him into marriage. "I won''t have you insult my integrity," she said evenly


    Rosie let out a long, cruelugh. "Your integrity? You mean your greed. It''s written


    all over your outfit" She ran her hands mockingly over Ivy''s dress


    Ivy stood still, refusing to react, even as Rosie stepped closer with her eyes


    shing.


    "If I were you." Rosie whispered in Ivy''s ear, her tone venomous, "I''d beg Ss to end this marriage."


    "Well, you''re not me." Ivy snapped back, finding her words.


    Rosie''s re turned into a wicked smile.


    1. e. "Well then," she said, stepping back. "Wee to hell."


    With that, Rosie left the room, leaving a shocked Ivy behind.


    ava

 Chapter 8

    "What the hell?" Ivy muttered under her breath, staring at the door that had just mmed shut


    She couldn''t believe Rosie just threatened her. For what? Why?


    her.


    She''d barely steady her nerves when the door opened again. Bracing herself for Rosie, she rxed when she saw it wasn''t h


    "Hello, ma''am, I''m Monica" An elderly woman entered with a warm smile.


    "Hi, Monica. I''m Ivy. Ss''s..." she trailed and cleared her throat. "Nice to meet you."


    "Yes, ma''am" Monica nodded. "I just came to introduce myself as your personal maid. If you need anything. I''m here for you."


    Monica''s smile was sweet-a sheer contrast to Rosie''s, and it made Ivy feelforted. "Thank you very much."


    "The rest of the staff woulde by to introduce themselves. Mr. Stone said to tell you he''s waiting for you downstairs."


    "Alright, I''ll be there." Ivy smiled.


    Monica nodded and left. Ivy inhaled deeply, counting to ten before making her way downstairs. To her dismay. Rosie was still there.


    "How do you like your room?" Ss asked, seated exactly where he''d been earlier.


    "I didn''t think you''d find your way so easily."


    "Oh, it was easy." Ivy replied, sitting down.


    "I remember how many times Kim got lost in this house, Rosie said with a loudugh, tossing her head back.


    "Ah, yes," Ss chuckled, though his eyes shifted with something sharp.


    Ivy knew what Rosie was trying to do. "I met Monica," she said, changing the subject. "She''s such a sweetdy."


    "Yes, she is," Ss agreed. "So, I wanted Rosie to help you with shopping-to help pick some beautiful dresses." His eyes flicked briefly to Ivy''s gown, and she felt heat on her cheeks.


    She didn''t want Rosie tagging along. "I know-


    "Im sure Ivy knows her way around," Rosie interrupted, her tone tinged with disdain. "She is a socialite-or at least used to be. She doesn''t need my help.


    Ivy ignored Rosie''s dig. "I know my way around good stores."


    Rosie scoffed and Ivy sent her a look.


    "Well, I''m sure you do," Ss said, reaching for Ivy''s thigh. "But Rosie is very skilled in that department. She could help you navigate or even call some stores ahead." He turned to Rosie. "Right?"


    Rosie forced a smile. "I don''t have the time to follow your. Ivy around, but I can call a few ces."


    Ivy knew she was lying


    "Thank you, Rosie, Ss smiled, his hand rubbing Ivy''s thigh.


    Ivy was a little distracted by Ss''s touch, but she managed a smile. "Yes, thank you, Rosie."


    Ss reached for his wallet and pulled out a ck card. ¡°Here, shop as much as you like," he smirked.


    Ivy''s eyes widened "Are you sure?"


    "Do you think she can handle that?" Roste asked, her voice diminishing. "I mean, do you want to give her that! You just met her."


    "She''s my wife now," Ss said firmly, his eyes gleaming. "What''s mine is hers."


    Ivy swallowed, concealing her shock as she epted the card. "Thank you," she said softly, a shiver running down her spine under hist gaze She turned to Rosie, not hiding her disapproval "And don''t worry-I know how to use it"


    Rosie''sposure weaved, a sh of difort crossing her face. "Very well then"


    13


    10:15 AM


    "Bud will follow you, in case you need help, Ss said.


    "Who''s Bud?" Ivy asked.


    "My bodyguard. He was the one who found you," Ss exined.


    "Oh, Ivy whispered.


    She wondered why Ss was treating her like aplete idiot, especially with Rosie still in the room. Did he really think she couldn''t handle shopping on her own? -


    Maybe it was to prove something. Or-just maybe it was Rosie''s disdainful expression, the look that screamed she thought Ivy was incapable of anything, but Ivy found herself saying. "You''re so kind, Ss. But I don''t need your bodyguard hovering around me. I don''t want to give the impression that I''m not capable, or w se, a gold digger.especially in this horrible gown."


    A frown creased Ss''s forehead. "A gold digger? Who would dare say that?"


    Ivy nced at Rosie as she spoke. "Oh you know..people."


    Rosie''s cheeks flushed, and she quickly looked away.


    I''ll destroy anyone who dares call you that," Ss said firmly.


    Maybe it was desire, stupidity, or desperation to prove something to Rosie, but Ivy walked over to Ss and ced a small kiss on his lips. "I know," she whispered.


    God, the kiss was supposed to be light-meaningless-yet it sent shock waves through her.


    Ss didn''t conceal his satisfaction. "Good."


    Ivy felt the heat on her cheeks. "I should be on my way now," she announced.


    "Alright," Ss said. "Later tonight, we''ll be having a family dinner to properly introduce you to everyone."


    Rosie, who had been silent, suddenly found her voice. "Enjoy your shopping."


    "Oh, I will," Ivy replied, her voiceced with subtle satisfaction. "Bye," she said, walking out of the house.


    Once outside, Ivy exhaled.


    What the hell was that? That was so unlike her. Still, the memory of Rosie''s embarrassed face made her chuckled.


    Clutching her bag, Ivy wondered how she''d get to Lily & Styles. She pulled out her phone to order an Uber, but it calling.


    Tang


    Her aunt was


    "Hey Aunt May," Ivy said, answering


    "Ivy dear, how are you?" May asked, concern evident in her tone.


    "I''m good."


    "Oh, Ivy, I''m worried about you. So much has happened today, and I''m afraid you might have made decisions on a whim," May said.


    Ivy knew what her aunt meant but wasn''t going to admit she''d made a mistake.


    Toote now. "I understand, Aunt May, but trust me I''m fully aware of my decisions."


    "So, you want the marriage? Barely three months after Mason?"


    Irritation bubbled in Ivy''s chest. "Oh, but it''s line for Mason to move on and impregnate Cheryl?"


    May gasped. "He got Cheryl pregnant?"


    "He


    ¡°He did,¡± she said, pinching the bridge of her nose. "And I don''t want to talk about


    it yet. This thing with Ss is fake, short, andpletely under my control. I''lle by tomorrow so we can talk"


    May went silent for a moment. "Okay. But I told Cole about it"


    "Why?"


    10:15 A


    "I was worried, I thought maybe you were pressured"


    Ivy sighed. "I wasn''t. Don''t worry. I''lle see you


    "Alright. Take care."


    "Bye," Ivy said, ending the call.


    Minutester, she arrived at Lily & Styles. She smiled at the receptionist, fully aware of the judgmental look the young woman gave her.


    "I''m here to shop, please, and I need to see Winnie," Ivy said with a polite smile.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The receptionist asked, eyeing her skeptically.


    Winnie was Ivy''s personal shopper back when she frequented the store. She''d never needed to book an appointment. "Just tell Winnie it''s Ivy..." she trailed off, realizing Winnie only knew her as Mrs. Hunter.


    The receptionist tapped her phone, but before she could finish, Winnie emerged, impably dressed in an emerald gown.


    Relief swept over Ivy. "Oh, Winnie! The receptionist was about to call you, I need some clothes."


    Mrs Hunter," Winnie said, approaching Ivy but passing her. "Or should I say Mrs Hunter-to-be?"


    Ivy blinked, startled. "You''re mistaken, Winnie. I''m not Mrs. Hunt-"


    "Oh, Winnie! So kind of you!"


    Ivy turned toward the voice. It was Cheryl-her back-stabbing best friend.

 Chapter 9

    "Wee to our store! It''s so lovely having you here," Winnie said, hugging Cheryl.


    Of all the people Ivy could have met, it was Cheryl-the betrayer. Ivy froze,pletely shocked by how Winnie had ignored her.


    Cheryl walked up to the receptionist table, her hands on her bulging stomach. Thank you," she said, then turned to Ivy, her mouth contorting. "Ivy? What are you doing here?


    Ivy bit her lip. "I came here to shop."


    "There''s a Goodwill just across the street. I''m sure they''ll have something for you, dear," Winnie said, her tone humiliating.


    Cherylughed loudly.


    Ivy felt her face redden with embarrassment. "It''s Ivy, Winnie," she said firmly, brushing a strand of hair from her face, making sure Winnie could see her- despite the hideous gown she wore.


    "Oh, Ivy." Winnie said, cing a hand on her chest, feigning surprise. "Would you like security to help you out?"


    Laughter filled the room, and Ivy''s heart broke. Despite the sadness in her chest, she refused to cower. "It''s funny how you''ve forgotten about me," she said, holding a wobbly smile. "Remember when you used to beg me to shop here so you wouldn''t run out of customers! How time flies."


    Winnie gasped but quickly recovered. "That was when you were Mrs. Hunter. Now... she rubbed her hand on Cheryl''s shoulder. "There''s someone else I cater to."


    Ivy''s eyes burned with anger, as she scanned Cheryl all over. "A betrayer you mean?"


    "How dare you!" Cheryl yelled, raising her hand to hit Ivy, but Winnie stopped her.


    "That won''t be necessary, Mrs. Hunter, Winnie said coolly.


    "I guess the truth hurts, doesn''t it?" Ivyughed bitterly,


    Cheryl scoffed, adjusting her clothes, "How was the truth like when Aunt May found out you were fired?"


    Ivy gasped.


    "I bet she was sad to see her little girl lost," Cheryl smirked, eyes gleaming with malice. "I wonder what''s next for you."


    "That''s none of your business, but I sure wouldn''t be stealing another woman''s man," Ivy snapped.


    "You can only steal what belongs to someone," Cheryl said, folding her arms, her diamond ring glinting in the light. "Maso


    light. "Mason was never yours in the first ce."


    Cheryl''s words stung, making Ivy''s heart twist. Who would have thought that a good friendship would copse because of Mason''s infidelity!


    He couldn''t even find someone else to cheat with; he had to pick her best friend- the same friend she had helped, the one she''d supported during her darkest times.


    The same friend that was staring at her with so much hate, as though they hadn''t shared everything together.


    Ivy pursed her lips, the emotions threatening to overwhelm her. "Why do you hate me so much?" she breathed, watching as Cheryl''s


    eyes softened


    "Oh,e off it," Cheryl scoffed, the anger returning to her gaze. "I don''t hate you. And if you think me being with Mason means I hate you, you''re wrong. I love Mason-we love each other. I''m sorry you wasted your years with him."


    Ivy bit her lip, holding back tears. She couldn''t break down-not here, not now, not with everyone watching "If you think you love Mason more than I did, then I can only wish you luck. Have a lovely married life,¡±


    "We will. Cheryl smugged. "And to show you I don''t hate you. I''ll allow Winnie let you shop here. Buy whatever you want. I''ll pay with my baby''s money"


    "My money, you mean," Ivy whispered.


    10:15 AM


    "Ah, Mrs. Hunter, how generous of you," Winnie beamed. "You''re so kind."


    "Thank you, Winnie." Cheryl smiled, pleased with herself.


    "I don''t "Ivy''s phone rang, interrupting her. She groaned and excused herself to


    tak


    take the call. It back?"


    Was


    Cole. -L


    "Hey, Cole, can I call you


    "What is this I''m hearing? Another marriage? You''ve barely healed from thest one," Cole''s voice crackled through the phone.


    Ivy was pissed. She needed a break from all of this. It wasn''t her fault that Mason broke their marriage vows with his dick. He ruined it, yet she was the one being med!


    "I don''t owe anyone an exnation," she said through gritted teeth. "It''s my life, and I live it the way I want."


    "It was your life a year and a half ago, but you almost ruined our family''s reputation with that nonsense of a marriage." Cole''s tone was harsh, heightening Ivy''s anger.


    "I''ve had it with everyone!" Ivy snapped, her voice rising, causing people to stare. But she didn''t care-she was too pissed to care. "Just because I made a mistake doesn''t mean I can''t heal from it, and it doesn''t give any of you the right to say terrible things about me! I won''t take it!" she snapped, hanging up the call.


    vy exhaled, panting as beads of sweat assembled on her forehead. She wiped her forehead as she tucked her phone back in her bag. She turned toward Winnie and Cheryl, who were stillughing and talking.


    They spotted her and walked toward her.


    "Ivy Cheryl said, "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to buy those outfits for you anymore."


    "Oh why? Mason''s ount can''t afford it or will he cheat on you if you spend more than he says you should?" Ivy mocked.


    Cheryl frowned. "It''s the attitude and the dress," she said. "That''s why I changed my mind. I can''t have people thinking I''m associated. with you.... you jobless, broke woman."


    "Jobless? You made me jobless," Ivy shot back, anger rising.


    "I did you a favor," Cheryl countered. "Imagine if your father saw you there. Besides, you''ve always hated anything that wasn''t photography," she sneered.


    Ivy sighed, already tired of the back and forth with Cheryl. "Well, thanks for your concern."


    "You''re wee. I could actually still get you clothes, but that woulde out of the one million Mason was kind enough to oder." Cheryl''s mouth curved into a smile. "He''d be so excited if I helped you."


    Anger simmered beneath Ivy''s skin at the remainder of Mason''s theft. Still, she refused to react.


    "Security," Winnie called. Take her out of here."


    "Wait!" Ivy said. "I can get my things myself." She reached into her bag and brought out Ss''s ck card.


    Winnie''s eyes widened greedily at the card.


    Cheryl frowned again. "Ivy! Who did you steal that from?"


    "I''m nothing like you," Ivy replied, and turned to Winne, shing the card. "Can I purchase some items now?"


    "Prove it!" Cheryl blurted out just as Winnie was about to reach for the card.


    Ivy''s brow furrowed. Prove what?"


    "That you have ess to that card."


    "Yes. How can a woman like you have that card?" Winnie added, the greedy glint


    in her eyes fading. "Prove it"


    Ivy folded her arms, enjoying the show "And what happens if I do?"


    "You''ll never, Cheryl scoffed. "What billionaire is stupid enough to give you his card?"


    A simile tugged at Ivy''s lips. "Fine. I''ll just call Ss Stone"


    10:15 AM C


    Gasps filled the room as Ivy reached for her phone. Then she froze. She didn''t have Ss''s number.


    "I don''t have his number," she stuttered. Cheryl burst intoughter, and others joined in. But check it." I


    "Enough of this theatrics!" Winnie snapped, her face flushed with anger. "Security! Drag her out!"


    Ivy added quickly. "It''s active. I


    AD

 Chapter 10

    Ivy whimpered as the hefty security guard dragged her into the street. She pursed her lips, refusing to let her emotions spill.


    She couldn''t believe it-Cheryl, of all people, had caused this humiliation. When had she changed? How had Ivy not noticed?


    Cheryl''s betrayal hurt, still Ivy couldn''t process it.


    Ivy sighed, making her way down the street. If Lily & Styles wouldn''t have her, she''d spend the money elsewhere. After a short walk, she found Reginald''s.


    She had heard nice things about Reginald''s but had never checked it out. Gathering her courage, she pushed the door open. She scanned the space, and found the blonde receptionist. But before Ivy could reach her, another woman intercepted her.


    "Hello, I''m Lucy. How can I help you?" The woman smiled, but her eyes were anything but kind.


    A blush crept up Ivy''s face as she remembered Winnie''s incident. "I have a ck card," she said quickly, desperate to avoid further embarrassment.


    Lucy folded her arms, a mocking smile yed on her lips. "Oh, the fake card? You don''t even have the owner''s number."


    Ivy''s eyes widened. "How did you"


    "Oh, darling." Lucy interrupted, her tone dripping with derision. "We share stories. I bet Winnie''s already warned half the stores about you. Just go home. No one''s falling for your act."


    "What?" Ivy whispered, her face flushing with humiliation. At least Lucy kept her voice low enough to avoid drawing attention.


    Lucy leaned in, wrapping an arm around Ivy''s shoulder. "Find something else to do with your life. I''m sure you can." She patted Ivy on the cheek before gesturing to the exit. "Now, off you go before you offend our esteemed clients."


    Once outside, Ivy dabbed her welling tears. She sniffled, still refusing to break down in public.


    There was nothing to do now, she didn''t have Ss''s number, and she didn''t even know the way to his house. She was contemting her next move when a car pulled up beside her, and Bud, the hefty bodyguard, stepped out.


    "Nothing good here either?" he asked, his deep voice tinged with concern.


    Relief swept over Ivy as she saw him, and with it came the tears she had been holding back all day. She buried her face in her palms, sobbing gently. Grateful to see him.


    Bud handed her a tissue.


    "They wouldn''t sell me anything, Ivy murmured, realizing how pathetic she sounded.


    Bud''s expression hardened. "Are we going back to the first ce or staying here?"


    "I can''t," she said, shaking her head in shame. She couldn''t possibly go back to Lily & Styles or Reginald''s, she couldn''t handle one more dig


    Bud sighed, his tone firm. "Wipe your tears, ma''am. We''re going into Reginald''s"


    "No, I just want to go home," Ivy replied.


    "Boss''s orders are to make sure you shop. I can''t defy him."


    Reluctantly. Ivy nodded. Together, they walked back into the Reginald''s. Lucy''s eyes narrowed the moment she saw them.


    "I told you, you can''t shop here," she said, her annoyance clear.


    "You have no right to say that," Bud countered, walking protectively behind Ivy. "She gets what she wants.


    Laly folded her arms, pouting her mouth. "You didn''t have to add a bodyguard to your charade. Leave before I call the police."


    Bud''s eyes shed with anger. "Unless you want Ss Stone to burn this building to the ground for refusing to let his wife shop, I suggest you fix your tone"


    Shock flickered across Lucy''s face and then resolution. "Fine," she sighed. "You can shop."


    "Fix your tone," Bud snapped, and Lucy flinched


    "Wee to Reginald''s, Mrs. Stone." Lucy said, her voice quaking with fear. "Please, allow me to show you our unique and exquisite collection.


    Ivy shot Bud a grateful nce before following Lucy. An hourter, Ivy had filled


    the car with more boxes and bags than she had ever imagined.


    As she sat in the car, her green eyes glistened with gratitude. "Thank you," she whispered.


    Bud gave her a small nod, his eyes softening in the rearview mirror.


    When Ivy arrived at Ss''s house, Monica was waiting with two other women, who quickly helped her with the shopping bags.


    "Mr. Stone has gone back to work, Monica informed her with a kind smile. "He asked me to tell you to get ready-he''ll be picking you up at 8 for dinner. Don''t worry. I''ll help you dress."


    Ivy returned her smile, following Monica to her room. Inside, a tray of food awaited, and her stomach gave a betraying growl as her eyes Janded Janded on the table.


    "I figured all those hours of shopping would leave you exhausted," Monica said as she ced the bags at the foot of Ivy''s bed. "I''ll have a hot bath prepared for you. Just let me know when you''re ready."


    Overwhelmed to speak, Ivy nodded.


    "Mr. Stone has also left a special surprise in your closet, Monica smiled. "I''ll leave


    you to it," she said, departing the room


    As soon as the door closed behind Monica, Ivy released the breath she didn''t realize she had been holding. Her emotions were i turmoil, and she didn''t know how to process everything that had happened.


    in


    She approached the tray of food and began eating, devouring as much as her stomach could take. Afterward, she rested on the bed until Monica returned to help her prepare for the evening-


    The surprise Ss had left in the closet was breathtaking-


    -a delightful ck gown and a diamond-cut ne. Ivy''s breath caught when she saw them. The gown was a long, sheer piece with a


    knee-high slit. The neckline was designed with intricate turquoise


    beadwork that subtly sparkled under the light.


    When she wore the gown with the ne, the ensemble clung to her figure perfectly, enhancing her curves. Monica helped style her brown hair and even applied light makeup toplete the look.


    "You look stunning, ma''am," Monica whispered, stepping back to admire her. Ivy blushed. "Thank you"


    Monica smiled and led her downstairs where Ss was waiting. He was dressed in a ck suit that matched her gown. His eyes widened when he saw her, and they lingered on her exposed thigh.


    "You look incredible,¡± he said dreamily, causing Ivy to melt. "I could kiss you right now." His hand touched her skin as he helped her down the stairs, sending a


    shiver through her.


    Ivy could only blush.


    The car ride was swift, with Ssplimenting her, unable to keep his eyes-or hands-off her. When they arrived at their destination, Ivy was enthralled at the sight of the house.


    "It''s beautiful," she said as Ss helped her out of the car.


    "I know. Thomas is such a show off." Ss teased


    He led her into the backyard which was decorated elegantly. There was a long


    tableden with food.


    "Where''s everyone?" Ivy asked, looking around.


    Before Ss could answer, a familiar voice rang out


    "Hey, Ivy," Rosie called.


    10.15 AM


    As Ivy turned, she felt a sudden tug on her gown. Before she could react, she


    heard the sharp sound of fabric tearing


    Her eyes widened. Looking down, she froze in disbelief. The knee-high slit of her gown had ripped all the way up to her waist, leaving her thighs embarrassingly exposed.


    She was almost naked!


    AD

 Chapter 11

    Ss turned swiftly at lvy''s sharp exmation. Her face was red, and then he saw her ckcy pants.


    Desire made him linger on her bare thighs-causing her blush to deepen. Butmon sense made him remove his ck suit jacket and cover her legs.


    "What happened?" There was concern in his voice.


    "Oh my goodness!" Rosie eximed. "I''m so sorry, Ivy. I didn''t see your gown."


    Ivy was too embarrassed to speak. Ss could see the difort in her green eyes, and he pulled her into a tight hug. He felt her shiver when she realized his arousal.


    "Why would you do such a thing?" he asked Rosie.


    Rosie''s eyes softened with guilt.


    -I''m so sorry.


    rry, I didn''t I mean t


    step on her gown."


    Before Ss spoke, Thomas walked in. "What''s going on here?"


    Rosie pursed her lips as she turned to her husband. "I identally tore Ivy''s gown."


    Thomas nced at Ivy and bowed slightly. "I apologize for Rosie''s mistake. My wife can be so clumsy."


    His apology seemed to make Ivy rxed in Ss''s hand. Oh what a gentleman.


    "Rosie," Thomas continued. "I''m sure you have a nice outfit Ivy can wear." His voice was authoritative.


    "Come, let''s go," Rosie smiled at Ivy.


    Ivy followed silently, clutching Ss''s jacket to cover her thighs.


    When the women left, Ss hugged his brother. ¡°How''re you doing?"


    "I''m still alive," Thomas replied with a wry smile. "Kicking"


    "Good," Ss said, taking a sear with his brother.


    -She is beautiful," Thomas said. "I see why you wanted her


    "Well, I acknowledge her beauty amongst others things," Ss confessed, a burst


    of vulnerability in his chest. "But she''s also Mason''s ex-wife.


    Thomas''s forehead wrinkled. "Why? I asked you to get a wife, not to roll with my enemies."


    -What better way to get under Mason''s skin?" Ss countered. "She hates him, we hate him-It''s a win-win."


    Thomas stroked his chin. "I really don''t like this approach, Si. What if she turns on us?"


    "She won''t" Ss''s tone


    stone was firm. He knew he could trust her-or maybe he was just being hopeful.


    Thomas sighed. "I hope you''re right. Just take precautions. You can''t be too careful."


    Precautions? Ss mused. Ivy was only concerned about her photography business since signing the contract. She wasn''t materialistic like most women he''d known


    When he gave her his ck card, he''d seen uncertainty in her eyes. Most women would jump at the opportunity-splurging on unnecessary luxuries. But Ivy? She''d shocked him by spending only a modest amount.


    Then he remembered what Bud said happened in the clothing store. "Sure, I''ll take measures," he told Thomas


    "When will


    Il you announce the wedding?" Thomas asked. "My reputation can''t endure much more"


    "As soon as Ivy is ready," Ss replied.


    10 15 AM


    Chapter II


    Thomas nodded his understanding just as Andrew and Aria walked in.


    "Cousins!" Andrew eximed, pulling Thomas into a hug and rufliing Ss''s hair. Andrew came in with a blonde.


    Ss rolled his eyes at how much Andrew changed his women-never with one woman for more than a week.


    Aria kissed Ss''s cheek and hugged Thomas as she sat down next to him. "Howdy, Captains"


    "Where''s your date?" Thomas asked.


    "Her new boyfriend''s car broke down," Andrew answered. "You know Aria, always picking up strays."


    "At least I''m better than you, inconsistent fool," Aria retorted.


    +


    Ss chuckled at their banter. "I''ve missed you two."


    "I miss you more, Si Aria replied. "Are there no drinks here? I need some brandy. Where''s your wife?" she asked.


    Thomas called out to his servers just as Rosie and Ivy returned to the backyard.


    Ivy had changed into a sky-blue gown with no slit this time. Though the gown was


    a little loose, she carried herself with grace.


    As she took her seat near Ss, his eyes dropped to her cleavage, causing an instant hard-on.


    "Hello," Ivy greeted with a wobbly smile.


    "Guys, this is Ivy. My wife," Ss said, pride welling in his voice.


    "She''s pretty!"


    "Aria said as a server poured her drink.


    "Nice to meet you, Ivy," Andrew said, extending his hand.


    "Thank you," Ivy smiled, shaking him.


    "Wee to the family, Thomas said warmly.


    Ivy nodded at him


    "Well." Ss said, pulling Ivy closer to him so their legs could touch. "This is Thomas, my elder brother. You know him-he runs the Stone Real Estate empire?


    "The money man, Andrew chimed in, making everyoneugh.


    a social media


    "That''s Rosie," Ss continued. "That''s Aria," he pointed and Aria waved, her ss of brandy in her hand. "She''s a s influencer, makes a shitton of money-"


    "And bring home stray dogs," Andrew added, earning a grunt from Aria.


    Ss chuckled. "And there''s Andrew, our tech genius and his date.." "Riley." Andrew answered.


    "It''s River," his blondepanion corrected.


    "Same thing, honey," Andrew chuckled.


    "Aria and Andrew are twins and our cousins," Ss exined


    "But we''re nothing alike," Aria added, downing her drink and already signaling for more.


    "There''s Theresa, our other cousin, and her husband, Will. They''re out of town," Ss smiled, stroking Ivy''s thigh under the table. "And Uncle Mike-he''s alwayste."


    Everybodyughed.


    "Well, to Ivy." Thomas said, raising his ss as the server poured him a drink. "Welc


    "Thank you. It''s so nice to meet you all." Ivy said softly.


    "Wee to the Stone family."


    10:15 AM


    Chapter II


    The rest of the evening was spent talking, eating, and bughing. Ss


    was grateful nobody talked abo the contract marriage, allowing Ivy to rx. She even cracked a joke or two.


    Later, Aria''s date arrived, sparking banters between her and Andrew. They were


    the first twins Ss knew who were identical in appearance, but disagreed on almost everything.


    As the night subsided, Ss hugged each family member before leading Ivy into


    the car. Once inside, he pulled her closer.


    "Did you enjoy yourself?" he asked.


    "Oh, I did. Your family is great," she slurred slightly, her tipsiness obvious.


    Ss found it difficult to keep his


    hands off her, and her seductive


    eyes didn''t make it easier. When


    they got home, he swept her into his arms, carrying her upstairs to her room.


    Sheughed, kicking her legs in the air. "Thank you for tonight, Ss," she said


    when he set her down.


    The way she said his name sent a shiver through him. He pulled her closer, capturing her lips in a searing kiss.


    He grabbed her behind, pressing his arousal against her stomach. Ivy melted into his touch, weakened by his kiss.


    Ss reached for breast through the front opening of the gown. He found a nipple and teased it with his thumb.


    Ivy pulled away, her eyes widened with shock and desire. "You can''t do that," she


    gasped.


    "I''m sorry," he said. "I... I couldn''t control myself. I''ve wanted to do that all night."


    Her cheeks flushed. "You can''t say that either."


    "I know," he chuckled, his voice thick with need. "I want you, Ivy."


    "You want me, or you''re just horny?" she asked skeptically


    Ss chuckled again, aware of his growing arousal. "Can''t it be both?"


    She shook her head, opening her door. "Goodnight, Ss."


    His eyes lingered on her chest, and he wanted to touch her, to bury himself inside


    her. But he managed to control himself.


    "Goodnight, Ivy. Lock your door-I can''t promise I won''te back,"


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    AD


    Comment

 Chapter 12

    Ivy leaned against the door, bolting it swiftly behind her.


    What was that?


    She panted, her chest heaving as she tried to steady her breathing. She pressed her lips together, trying to suppress the longing that surged through her. A rush of undeniable heat coursed through her as she kicked off her shoes.


    Ivy copsed into her bed, its softness easing her tension just slightly. She stripped off the hideous gown Rosie had given her and flung it on the floor.


    She winced, recalling the argument with Rosie before choosing the dress. Trying to shake off the memory of that and Ss''s touch. Ivy made her way to the tub and soaked herself in warm water.


    Some minutester, she wrapped herself in a plush blue towel, returned to the bed and drifted off into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, she was woken by a bang on her door. Ivy yawned and stretched, making her way out of the bed. She wrapped a robe around her and cracked the door open. Monica stood there, beaming.


    Good morning, ma''am," Monica greeted cheerfully. "I brought you breakfast"


    -Good morning," Ivy murmured, opening the door wider to let Monica in


    Monica set a tray of food on the table. "Mr. Stone said you have Victor, his driver, and Bud for the day, in case you want to go out."


    "Is he out?" Ivy asked.


    "He''s preparing for work, ma''am."


    ank you


    "Alright, thank you," Ivy said.


    Monica nodded and left. Ivy moved to the table and popped a strawberry in her mouth. She then walked to therge window and pulled


    back the curtain.


    The view below was magnificent, and she promised herself to check it out one of these days.


    Looking around the room, the realization hit her.


    Sise was here at least for six months.


    She scrolled back to the bed, and sat.


    What happened yesterday? She reflected.


    It had been a whirlwind. From losing her job to bing Ivy Stone, And the incident with Rosie and Cheryl?


    Why did she ept that? Why didn''t she fight back?


    Yesterday was never happening again-they''re never going to see that


    vulnerable Ivy again. She wasing at them with full force


    "Starting with Cheryl," she said out loud. She needed to give that backstabbing ex-best friend a piece of her mind.


    The door flew open without warning, and Ss entered, dded in a sharp blue suit.


    "Ss," Ivy breathed, clutching her robe tightly.


    His eyes lingered on her exposed neck, sending a blush creeping up her cheeks.


    "How was your first night as Mrs. Stone?" he asked, his voice thick with emotion as he stood by the door.


    Ivy''s blush deepened. "Great And yours?"


    "I was thinking about you all night, I couldn''t sleep," he confessed.


    "Ss she chided, even though his honesty made her stomach knot. Chapter 12


    He chuckled. "Are you going out today?"


    "I think I''m going to see Aunt May, why?"


    "Nothing. I just want you to have Bud around. He mentioned yesterday''s, incident," Ss said firmly.


    g him


    Ivy''s cheeks burned with embarrassment. "I can handle myself. Yesterday was is never happening again,¡± she said firmly, letting know that she meant it.


    "I know," he said softly, his possessiveness unmistakable. "But I''d prefer Bud handle things before I do."


    She blushed at his tone. "Thank you for your concern," she whispered.


    "You''re wee," he smiled. "Do you think you''re ready for the marriage


    announcement?"


    Ivy thought about it. She did want to put some things in ce before then; like her conversation with Aunt May. "Soon, I guess," she shrugged. "If that''s not too long, she added quickly,


    "Take your time," Ss assured her.


    "Thank you," she replied, though she had no intention of taking her time. She wouldn''t want to break her side of the deal.


    "Where''s your phone?"


    His question caught her off guard. "Uh, there." She pointed to the bedside table.


    Ss walked to the bedside, took her phone and dialed some numbers. "I just realized I didn''t have your number."


    The number incident yed in her mind and she cringed in shame. "Thank you."


    "If you need anything, just call me," Ss said,


    "Sure, she replied, her breath hitching as his piercing gaze lingered on her.


    For a moment, it seemed as though he might close the distance between them. Part of her wanted him to, another part didn''t


    But instead, he shook his head and turned to the door. "Have a lovely day, Ivy."


    As soon as he left, Ivy sighed. She remembered his touch on her breasts-his searing kiss, and desire sprang through her. She knew he wanted her his longing for her was obvious, but she wasn''t ready for that¡ªyet.


    Shaking the thought off, she prepared to see her aunt. When she got downstairs, Bud was waiting.


    "I''m going to my aunt''s house," she told him. "And thank you for yesterday"


    "My pleasure," Bud nodded. Then, as an afterthought, he added. "I had to tell the boss."


    "I understand. You were doing your job," Ivy replied.


    If anything, she was the one who should be ashamed. She had been such an emotional wreck that she had allowed everyone to walk all


    over her.


    She made her way to the garage, where she saw the older man who introduced himself as Victor. Ivy gave her aunt''s home address, and shortly they arrived there.


    "Aunt May?" Ivy called as she pushed the door open.


    May stepped out of the kitchen, wearing an apron. "Ivy?"


    "Yes, it''s me," Ivy said, moving to greet her.


    "I don''t want him in my house," May said, her eyes narrowing at Bud


    "Please stay in the car, Bud. I''ll call you when I need you." Ivy said apologetically as Bud reluctantly left.


    May had always had a dislike for wealth and atiluence. Which was why she managed her life in a modest home, worked as a fast-food manager, and drove


    a small car. Who would have thought May was millionaire Patrick Scott''s sister?


    10:16 AM


    "How are you doing?" Ivy asked as she sat down


    "Good. And you? I can see you''re wearing a fancy dress," May teased.


    "I went shopping yesterday," Ivy said, burying all yesterday''s events that crept in


    her mind.


    -What''s this contract thing about?" May cut straight to the point, sitting down across from her.


    "It''s a six month marriage. I get to restart my life, he gets to divert the attention from his brother''s case Ivy exined.


    May''s eyes softened. "I heard about Thomas Stone''s case-tragic."


    "He thinks Mason is involved," Ivy said.


    A sh of realization crossed May''s face. "I wouldn''t be surprised. That man is capable of some evil"


    "He is Ivy agreed.


    When she had first met Mason, his ambition and kindness had drawn her in. It was so easy to give him everything, since she trusted his judgment naturally.


    But then, ambition turned into greed, and kindness into cruelty. And slowly, Mason had turned into aplete stranger that she could barely recognize he lied, he cheated, and she just couldn''t handle that chan


    "Well, I trust you," May said with a warm smile. "And I hope Mr. Stone deals with that son of a


    The door burst open, cutting her off.


    Mason entered, his lips curved in a sneer. "I knew I''d find you here, my low-life ex-wife."


    AD

 Chapter 13

    Aunt May''s house had always been the perfect hideout for Ivy and Mason when they were dating. They spent hours there, since her father never wanted to see them together. Patrick had never liked Mason and he made no effort to hide it.


    Aunt May, however, was the first person to ept Mason, which was why Ivy wasn''t entirely surprised to know he''d found her here,


    "What are you doing here?" Ivy demanded, standing up abruptly.


    "Get out of my house," May ordered, gesturing at the door.


    "Can''t a mane see his ex-wife and ex-inw?" Mason asked, a smirk tugging at his lips.


    Ivy didn''t like the look on his face. "No, he can''t Leave Mason," she said firmly. Instead of turning towards the door, Mason took a seat on Aunt May''s couch.


    "You imbecile!" May yelled, her voice sharp with anger.


    "Easy now, Tiger," Mason chuckled, crossing his legs nonchntly. "I just came to see your niece."


    "What do you want?" Ivy asked, a hint of annoyance in her voice.


    "First, I''d like to say I don''t appreciate you hurting my fianc¨¦e," Mason said, wagging a finger at her.


    Ivy''s brow arched. "Hurting your fianc¨¦el"


    "Yes. Cheryl told all the nasty things you said to her. I don''t like it," Mason said with a frown.


    Jealousy rose in Ivy''s chest at the possessive tone Mason used for Cheryl-a tone he once reserved for her. "You should know by now that your fianc¨¦e is a liar," she shot back, her voice icy.


    "You''re engaged to Cheryl?" May asked, standing up from her seat. "You bastard"".


    "I won''t have you calling me or Cheryl names," Mason said in his usual calm tone that normally drove Ivy crazy. "I understand you might be sad and angry, but don''t take it out on her. She has done nothing wrong."


    &


    Anger surged in Ivy''s chest but she tamed it. She wasn''t going to let Mason control her emotions. "Get out, Mason. I don''t want to talk to you anymore,"


    A sly smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. "I know you''re upset, Ivy. I can see why you''d humiliate your best friend in public." He emphasized thest two words.


    "She stopped being my best friend the moment she opened her legs for you!" Ivy snapped.


    "It''s not her fault, Ivy. She-"


    "It''s yours, then, right?" May interrupted. "It''s your fault that you couldn''t keep your dick in your pants and you destroyed your family?"


    A sh of anger crossed Mason''s face as he turned to May. "Actually, no. It''s your niece''s fault for ruining our family. If she''d been the wife she was supposed to be, I wouldn''t be needing other women.


    "So you admit that there were other women?" Ivy chimed in, not bothering to conceal her disgust.


    "It''s your fault that they existed! I would never have been with any of them if it wasn''t for you!" Mason retorted.


    "You''re so pathetic," May spat.


    "Oh shut up, May. Mason barked, "You''re ope to talk. When was thest time you had a rtionship? The Stone Age?"


    May gasped, and Ivy, fueled by anger, walked over and pped Mason hard across the face-so hard that her palm ached.


    "You have no right to insult my aunt! I''ve had enough of you. Now leave!" Ivy demanded, her voice trembling with tury


    Mason touched his check, releasing an uglyugh. "I''ll let that slide-this time" He rose to his feet. "But consider this a warning. Ivy. IE Cherylins about you again, I''ll deal with you" His voice was stern


    10:16 AM


    And what would you do?" Ivy matched his tone. "You should tell Cheryl to stay away from me. She''s lucky I was a mess yesterday. Next


    time, she won''t be."


    "Oh, by mess, you mean your lie? The fake ck card you unted?" Mason sneered


    A blush crept up Ivy''s cheeks, but she forced herself to remainposed. Mason was not going to see her lose control again.


    "Pretending to know Ss Stone?" Mason continued, his voice harsh with malice. "I knew you were a liar. I just didn''t know you''d go this far. Attention seeker!"


    "Leave my house before I call the police!" May shrilled.


    "Oh I''m leaving." Mason said. "I just came to say my piece. And for hitting me,"


    he turned to Ivy, fury in his eyes. "My offer has dropped to half a million, Take it, or I''ll withdraw it entirely."


    "Get out!" May screamed.


    Mason straightened his jacket, scoffed, and left the h house.


    Once he was gone, Ivy copsed into her aunt''s arms. "I''m so sorry, Aunt May," she whispered.


    Joh, it''s not your fault, my sweet girl," May soothed, stroking her back.


    Ivy was really sad. May had endured so much-from losing her husband, to losing one of her children, and then the estrangement of her other child, Rita, who hadn''t spoken to her in over five years now.


    May had always been open about her struggles and dislikes about certain things, which was how Mason knew so much.


    That bastard.


    "He doesn''t know you''re married to Mr. Stone, does he? May asked.


    "No, he doesn''t," Ivy answered, straightening up.


    "I can''t wait to see his face when he finds out," May said with augh.


    "Me too."


    "Oh Ivy, I''m so sorry about Cheryl," May added, patting Ivy''s hand.


    Ivy sighed. "Thank you."


    "I never thought she''d betray you like this. She was like a sister to you."


    She was," Ivy admitted, her mind shing with memories of Cheryl. They had done everything together, knew everything about each


    other.


    When Cheryl had lost her parents, Ivy had been there for her. Cheryl had even been her bridesmaid, and the fact she settled for Mason filled Ivy with both sadness and anger.


    You know, I was ready to focus on her pregnancy, Ivy said, her voice filled with regret. "I was going to support her through it because I thought she didn''t know who the father was-she never talked about it."


    "I still can''t believe Mason is the father of Cheryl''s baby," May said, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    "Me too. Apparently, they''ve been together even before the divorce was finalized," Ivy said bitterly..


    It hurt talking and thinking about it. When Mason started to change, Cheryl was the first person Ivy confided in And her so-called best friend had consoled her everytime she cried and vented about Mason


    The betrayal stung, and she wasn''t sure she would heal anytime soon. They were the two people she''d loved the most, and they had hurt her without care.


    May kissed Ivy''s forehead. "I hope you don''t make it easy for either of them. Take your revenge. You deserve it"


    "I won''t," Ivy said, in a firm tone.


    "Good. Let me make you something to eat," May said, standing up and heading to the kitchen.


    "Let me help. Ivy offered, rising to her feet.


    As May made her way to the kitchen, Ivy couldn''t shake her aunt''s words. She


    had taken enough from Mason and Cheryl Now, It was time for her to fight back.


    She searched her bag, found her phone, and dialed Ss''s number.


    He answered almost immediately


    "Hey, Ss," she said. "How soon can we go public about our wedding? I''m ready


    now."

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14.


    Ss was working when Ivy''s call came in. He didn''t know it was


    "Yes I am." Ivy replied firmly.


    "What happened? Why the change of heart?"


    sher until he heard her voice. "Uhmm, are you sure about that?¡±


    She paused for a moment before she spoke. "Nothing, I just changed my mind."


    He knew she was lying but he didn''t press. "Alright then," he said. "I''ll start the process."


    "Alright."


    Before he


    e could stop himself, he blurted out, "Dinner tonight? Somewhere private?"


    Another


    pause. "Yes, sure."


    "Great," he smiled, even though she couldn''t see that. "I''ll send you an outfit."


    You don''t have to, Ss," she said.


    "Oh,e on. It''s a gift," he countered.


    "If you keep gifting me lovely gowns, I''ll take it you disapprove of my wardrobe and don''t trust my fashion sense," she teased, but there was a hint of offense in her tone.


    "Oh I didn''t..."he stuttered. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you felt that way."


    "Well, I just went shopping yesterday and I haven''t worn anything I bought," she said.


    "I''m sorry, Ivy. I didn''t mean to impose. I just wanted to give you something," he said, softening his tone.


    She sighed. "Fine. I''ll ept it-only because you have great taste in gowns." She sounded like she was smiling-


    He chuckled. "Alright, thank you"


    "No slits this time," she joked.


    "Ho slits this time," he promised.


    "See youter," she said and hung up.


    Ss set his phone down on the desk, still smiling. He had been thinking about her all night-all day. God, it had been so hard to focus on anything else.


    Why was it so hard to have her again? It wasn''t like it was the first time. He just wanted those pink nipples in his mouth-to taste her, to bury himself in between her legs and lose himself in her warmth.


    The mere thought made him hard, and he ran a hand through his hair as he tried to pull himself together. Then, with a sigh, he picked up his phone again, and dialed Wade.


    "Hey, Wade," he said when Wade picked up.


    "I heard your wife is a diva," Wade teased. "How''s it going?"


    "Good," Ss replied, then he remembered the conditions he wanted to add to the contract. "I need you to update the contract with a few changes, and I''ll need it today. Is that possible?"


    "That might be tight. Just send me the revisions, and I''ll get to it as soon as I can, Wade replied.


    "Thanks, Ss said. "I was also calling to inform you about the next phase of publicity"


    "Okay," Wade said. "I had a discussion with Thomas about the procedure we could begin with. Maybe starting with pictures. What do you think?


    "I have no idea," Ss said. "1]l meet up with my team ande up with something"


    10 16 AM


    "Alright. Tll have some meetings with Thom


    ''s publicity teams as well, and then we''ll work with yours. Good!" Wade asked.


    "Yes, sounds good, Ss replied.


    "Okay. Let me know how that goes. Don''t forget to send me those changes, Wade reminded him.


    "I won''t. Later, Wade."


    "Bye."


    Ending the call, Ss buzzed Mrs. Harris through the inte. "Send Rachel in, please."


    Then he went back to work. He was barely engrossed in it when his door opened. Expecting to see Rachel, a young woman barged in instead, notebook in hand.


    "Mr. Stone, what do you have to say about your brother?" she asked, stepping forward. "What''s your response to the allegations that he built his business through fraud? I would like your opinion on-""


    Mrs. Harris rushed in, flustered and clearly out of breath. She grabbed the reporter by the arm, dragging her towards the door. "You need to leave!" she said through gritted teeth.


    Just a few questions, Mr.


    Stone!" the


    reporter called as she was wheeled away.


    Ss sighed. It''s been awhile since he was in the news or had reporters buzzing over him, especially after his final breakup with Kim. He didn''t miss it and he most definitely didn''t miss Kim.


    Mrs. Harris returned, apologizing. "I''m so sorry, sir. She''s being handled by security. She just barged in, and I couldn''t stop her," she exined.


    "Alright. Let Rachel know I need to see her urgently," Ss said. Mrs. Harris nodded and left.


    Ss frowned, his thoughts turning to security. He''d have to double it now-he couldn''t risk reporters barging into his ce of business. especially now that Bud wasn''t securing him anymore.


    The door opened again, and Rachel, his personal assistant, entered. Aside from being his PA, Rachel also doubled as his director of internal affairs.


    "You called for me, sir," Rachel said, stepping forward.


    "Take your seat," Ss gestured to the seat opposite his. "I intend to go public with my marriage." Rachel was one of the few people who knew about it. "But I don''t know how to approach it. I need suggestions."


    Rachel adjusted her sses, her expression changed. "Depends on the kind of impact you want. We could issue a formal statement about the marriage, stage a wedding and release photographs. There are plenty of options,"


    Ss leaned forward. "Which approach would be the most provocative? The loudest?"


    Rachel pondered for a moment. "We could start by releasing snippets of you two spending time together-a public appearance, dates. Then, follow up with a formal wedding and release the photos. We couldbine several ideas together. Tm sure it would result in maximum attention.


    Ss thought about his with Kim. Everywhere they went, paparazzi followed. Kim enjoyed the spotlight, but him¡ªnot so much.


    This whole unveiling thing was like reliving his public moments with Kim, except this time, he was purposely putting them out-and doing it for Thomas.


    "Alright, sounds right," he finally said. "Gather your ideas with the publicity teams, and schedule a meeting with Thomas''s teams so we can brainstorm together."


    "Alright, boss," Rachel said.


    "I also need you to send the new contract arrangements to Wade. I''ll give you the


    list for that."


    Rachel


    ruse.


    1. se. "Got it, boss."


    ¡°And increase security-both at the office and my house. Add new members to the


    team."


    Rachel nodded. "Would that be all, sir?" -


    10.16 AM


    Ss tilted his head, thinking.


    What else was he missing?


    faint smile tugged at his lips. Calling Ivy his wife had a nice


    "Ah, make a reservation for 8 pm at Chester Hotel for me and my wife." A faint


    ring to it.


    "Of course, sir." Rachel said with a nod.


    "That would be all" he said.


    Rachel nodded again. "Alright, sir," she replied before leaving


    If Ivy was holding up her end of the deal, he needed to do the same. He would call Thomas so he could secure a location for Ivy''s photography business. But first, he picked up his phone and dialed Sky Rave-the designer who had made that stunning ck gown for Ivy.


    This time, he would request for a golden gown, with no slit, elegant but with just enough cleavage showing. He couldn''t wait to see breasts of hers-reserved for


    his eyes only.


    those


    As he waited for Sky to pick, a thought crossed his mind: How would Ivy feel


    about dining at Chester Hotel-the very ce where they


    had first made love!


    AD

 Chapter 15

    "Thank you so much, Aunt May," Ivy said as she hugged her.


    "Call me everyday, and make sure you visit me again," May replied, her embrace tightening


    "I will." Ivy smiled, gently pulling away as Bud opened the car door for her.


    "And don''t forget our conversation about Patrick. Try to call him and let know how that goes," May reminded her.


    "Sure I will. Bye, Aunt May," Ivy waved as she entered the car.


    Victor started the car while Bud took the front seat. Ivy gave her aunt onest look, waving again as the car pulled away.


    Once the journey began, Ivy tried to calm her nerves. She was anxious about the public announcement, if her aunt already disapproved of her marriage to Ss- hating the fact that she was going to be divorced again after the contract ends- what would the public think?


    Not that she cared-but still.


    Another thing bothering her was her father''s reaction. His opinion was bound to cut deep, and she wondered what he would say when he heard.


    She had to call him. She had to face the anxiety once and for all. And for their rtionship''s sake, she hoped he had something good to


    When they got to Ss''s house, Ivy thanked both Bud and Victor before heading to her room. Once in, she popped off her shoes, sitting on her bed.


    "Now or never," she muttered under her breath as she reached for her phone, and dialed her father''s number..


    She held her breath as the line rang.


    "Yes, who is this?" her father''s sharp voice came through from the other end.


    Ivy winced at his question. He didn''t have her number anymore. "It''s Ivy," she answered, her voice a little wobbly.


    "What do


    you


    want? Patrick''s tone was harsh. "I already told you-I don''t want anything to do with you."


    Ivy bit her lip, trying to steady her breath. "I''m calling to inform you that I''ll be having my wedding soon."


    "Again?" he scoffed, and lyy could guess he was frowning. "Haven''t you learned your lesson? After everything Mason did to you? He and his stupid family who didn''t give a fuck about you! And now you''re doing it again. Who''s the unlucky fellow this time?"


    ivy shut her eyes to the pain in her chest that was making way to her head. She hadn''t even thought about Martha, Mason''s mother, or Paige, his sister, until now.


    What was Patrick expecting? That Martha would pick Ivy over her most beloved son? That they will reprimand Mason for stealing from her?


    They have never had issues with Ivy, but she knew better than to expect them to take her side.


    "Ss Stone," Ivy murmured, almost inaudible.


    Patrick burst intoughter, his tone filled with disbelief. "Ss Stone? Are you put of your mind, girl? That man is not stupid enough to settle for a divorcee like you. Better wake up from your slumber."


    His tone hurt and Ivy tried to act like it didn''t. "I''m serious. We became official yesterday."


    There was a long pause before Patrick spoke again. "Is this some sort of a joke? Are you stupid?"


    "What?" Ivy gasped, shocked at his tone.


    "If you know what''s good for you, end that nonsense. If you were ever my


    daughter, you''d walk away from that shit!" Patrick snapped. "You should know better than to be involved with any of the Stone brothers!"


    d.it''s a-


    "But. I''ve signed...it''s


    173


    10:16 AM


    "End it, or don''t call me ever again!" Her father roared and the call dropped with a sharp click.


    Ivy was shocked. What just happened? What was wrong? What did her father know about the Stone brothers that she didn''t?


    Her hands were shaking when she ced the phone down, and she yelped.


    ed when th


    She sighed, wiped her sweaty forehead and proceeded to the door. "Yes?" "It''s Monica, ma''am." Monica said from the other side.


    there was a knock on her door.


    Ivy opened the door and Monica entered holding a dress in a clothing bag. Sheid it carefully on the bed.


    "A gift from Mr. Stone, ma''am, Monica smiled sweetly and then her smile faltered.


    "Are you alright, ma''am? You look pale."


    "It''s nothing. Monica Ivy gave her a faint smile. ¡°I... I''m just tired."


    Monica''s eyes glimmered with cone


    concern. "Should I inform Mr.


    1. dr. Stone, ma''am?"


    "No. No need," Ivy said, waving her hand. "You don''t have to inform Ss and you


    don''t have to keep addressing me as ma''am. Ivy is fine, please.


    Monica blushed as she nodded. "Okay, ma-Ivy."


    "Good and thank you for y


    your concem," Ivy smiled.


    Monica nodded again. "If you need anything just call me."


    "I will"


    After Monica left, Ivy crossed to the bed and looked at the gown Ss had sent. It was golden, and thankfully, there was no slit this time. There wereces around the edges and she couldn''t wait to try it,


    As she imagined dinner with Ss, she couldn''t help but think about her father''s words.


    What was wrong with the Stone brothers?


    She racked her brain, trying to remember if Mason had mentioned anything terrible about the brothers. Aside from his constant rants and unconcealed jealousy, nothing odd came to mind.


    She was worried about the unknown and that worry clung to her as she prepared for dinner. Monica helped her out, this time, Ivy''s brown hair was just washed andbed.


    When she slipped into the golden gown, she realized how much it revealed-her breasts were barely covered.


    But the moment she saw the smirk on Ss''s lips and the hunger in his eyes as she descended the stairs, she realized he had intended for that to happen.


    "Beautiful," he said, and all of Ivy''s worry melted away at his tone.


    "Thank you," she smiled, heat popping up on her cheeks.


    "Shall we?" he asked, extending a hand.


    ¡°Sure." She nodded, allowing him to lead her to the waiting ca


    cur.


    Throughout the ride, he didn''t touch her. But Ivy could tell that it took a lot from him not to. They arrived at the venue shortly and Ss led her into a room.


    The room was exquisitely decorated. Though it was empty, yet breathtaking. From where she stood, she could the food.


    "Why is it empty?" she asked, taking in the surroundings as he pulled out her chair. "Don''t they get customers?"


    "I booked it all," Ss replied as he sat down too. "I wanted us to have our privacy."


    She blinked, taken aback by the gesture. No one had ever d


    done somethi


    thing like this for her-not even Mason


    "Thank you" She managed to sinile. perceive the


    of


    "You''re wee,¡± he replied. ¡°But before we start eating, is there anything you would like to share? I mean, apart from the things you told that first night."


    Ivy chuckled, surprised by how pleasant the memory of their first time together felt. Yet, underneath the pleasure, she realized she was panicking at his tone. "What do you mean?"


    He leaned forward, anger shing in his hazel eyes. "I''d like to know why you invited your ex-husband to your aunt''s house. And why after his visit, Thomas was dropped from a project again-the very same one already assigned to Mason?"


    AD

 Chapter 16

    "What?" Ivy eximed, her mouth dropping open


    Her face turned pale, but Ss wasn''t buying it. "You heard me right," he said, trying to conceal the mixture of disappointment and hurt beneath his anger. "Don''t act clueless."


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about. I didn''t invite Mason to Aunt May''s, I went there-


    "Stop lying!" Ss snapped, and he saw her flinch. "Just tell the truth."


    She bit her lip and looked away, as if she was gathering her thoughts. ¡°I didn''t invite Mason. He came on his own," she finally said.


    Ss could feel the anger bubbling, still he kept it away from his voice. "So how did he know to find you there?"


    "I don''t know," she shrugged. "He knows I''ve been staying at Aunt May''s house,"


    Ss leaned back in the chair, appraising Ivy as she brushed a strand of hair from her face. He wasn''t buying it, he wasn''t buying that Mason just showed up unexpectedly-uninvited-at her aunt''s door.


    He was starting to think maybe Thomas was right. Maybe Ivy isn''t who she said she was. And he had to admit, he was bothered by that.


    After he had called Thomas to secure and for Ivy, Thomas had called again, mentioning being dropped from another project. Thomas hadn''t said much, but when Bud called to tell him Mason was at May''s house, Ss couldn''t help but conclude


    ¡°I don''t believe you," Ss hissed. "You expect me to believe you went to your aunt''s house and Mason just happened to find you there?"


    "That''s exactly what happened," Ivy replied coolly..


    Her nonchnt tone snapped something in him, and he found his anger spilling out. "Before you signed this contract, you said you weren''t seeing Mason. You said you were done with him!"


    "I was, and I still am!" she snapped, her mouth controting. "I literally married you because of that, didn''t I? Isn''t that enough proof?"


    "Yet you entertained his presence! Bud said Mason was there for over thirty minutes, while he was thrown out in less than thirty seconds. Exin that!" Ss eximed, firing more than he intended to.


    Ivy''s eyes shed with anger. "Since Bud knows everything, let him finish the story! It was a coincidence, and I expected you to trust me when I said so."


    "Trust you? You lied to me!"


    "About what?" Ivy shot back.


    "About your bloody Mason. What''s your n? Did you marry me just to keep seeing him?" Ss asked. He knew she would take offense to the question but he had to ask. He was hurting and he didn''t know why.


    Ivy''s face turned pale. "I epted your stupid contract to prove I wasn''t with


    Mason. And now you throw this at me? What more do you


    "I don''t know," Ss admitted, his voice softening. "Exin why Thomas keeps paying the price for this."


    "I had no idea! I didn''t n anything," Ivy yelled.


    Her anger made him less angry, but he was still hurt and he rode on that emotion. "So what made you change your mind?"


    She blinked. "What?"


    "Why did you change your mind about the public announcement? When I asked you this morning, you were certain you didn''t know when, and all of a sudden you went to your aunt''s house and changed your mind. I bet you nned all of it with Mason, right?"


    Her chest rose and fell as she red at him, offended and hurt. Ss''s gaze lingered on her heaving chest, and desire sparked within him. His arousal grew as his eyes lingered


    Ivy caught his stare and flushed. "If after I''ve signed your contract, you still think I am with Mason, then I don''t need to be here," the said, standing abruptly.


    10:16 AM C


    Ss froze, his anger switching to panic. "Where are you going?" he demanded.


    "Away from you and your judgement!" she snapped, heading to the door.


    "Dinner hasn''t been served," he called after her, softening his tone. "And we still have things to discuss.


    Ivy paused, then turned back reluctantly. Relief washed over him as she returned to her seat, her expression set in defiance.


    Ss sighed, looking at her stubborn face. A part of him wanted to reach out and kiss her-kiss the anger out of her lips; another part wanted to stay far away from her until he could figure out what her deal was.


    He looked away, just as the waiter approached them.


    "Good evening ma''am. Good evening sir," the waiter greeted. "I''m Henry, your waiter for the evening. Let''s start with some white wine while I take your order," he smiled as he poured wine into their sses.


    "Thank you. We''ll call you when we''re ready." Ss said, dismissing him.


    Ivy pushed her ss away, folding her arms. "What else do you want to talk about?"


    Ss sighed, slightly worried he might have pushed a button. "The public announcement," he said, reaching out for his ss of wine. *I''ve spoken to my team, and we''vee to a series of conclusions," he paused, and when he saw he had her full attention, he continued. "We''ll need a public wedding, with reporters present, followed by a honeymoon, private dinner dates, and-


    "I''m not going on a honeymoon with you," Ivy cut in sharply.


    Ss sighed again. He knew she was going to object to that. "It''s for publicity. Nothing more."


    "I already told you I don''t want intimacy. How hard is that to understand?" Ivy''s tone tinged with annoyance.


    "It doesn''t have to be intimate," Ss replied firmly, already tired of their argument. "It''s just for appearance. You signed that arrangement, remember?"


    "And the new conditions I requested still haven''t been added," she said, her green eyes glinting with defiance.


    Ss sipped his wine. "It''s at home. I already had the new contract delivered."


    He had pushed Wade to send the new contract, just as he''d already taken care


    of her photography business with Thomas.


    "So, have you decided where you''d like to establish your photographypany?" Ivy''s face shone with surprise.


    ¡°I mean, if you''re keeping your side of the deal, it''s only fair I do the same," Ss added.


    Ivy reached for her drink and took a sip. "I haven''t decided yet. I just want somewhere lively, with lots of activities."


    "Oand, maybe? or San Jose?" Ss suggested.


    She shrugged. "I don''t know."


    There was a long silence before Ss spoke again. This was supposed to be our


    first night together. Something enjoyable."


    "Is that why you brought me back here?" Ivy''s expression darkened. "To relive our first night?"


    Ss was surprised she remembered Chester Hotel, but he was more surprised she didn''t like the gesture. "No, I brought you here so we can enjoy ourselves. Besides, I use this hotel all the time."


    She let out a bitterugh. "I don''t understand the games you y, Ss."


    "What game?" he asked, genuinely puzzled.


    "You brought me here to seduce me, didn''t you?"


    you?¡± Her voice wasced with disdain. "You think this would somehow convince me?"


    "What? Ivy. I never even thought about that. I just-


    "You know what?" Ivy stood up, shaking her head. "Let''s not pretend we''re some happy couples enjoying a nice romantic dinner. We''re strangers. Ss. So let''s


    act like it!"


    With that, she stormed out


    AD

 Chapter 17

    When Ivy stepped out of Chester Hotel, she let out a sigh. Her face was dampened with sweat, and because of her anger she was breathing heavily.


    "Fuck!" she muttered as she made her way down the street, ufortabile in her heels.


    She couldn''t shake the anger at Ss''s usations. Ss still didn''t believe her, after everything she said or did.


    And why the hell had he brought her back to Chester Hotel-the very ce where they''d first slept together. What was he thinking? That they''d just do it again?


    She was lost in thoughts and didn''t notice the obstacle in her path. She tripped and stumbled right into a group of women, knocking down all their bags.


    "Oh my God, I''m so sorry!" Ivy eximed, reaching down to help pick up their belongings.


    "Why don''t you watch where you''re going next time?" the red-haireddy amongst them snapped.


    Ivy felt her cheeks flush. "I''m really sorry," she murmured, straightening and pulling up the golden gown to cover her cleavage.


    "Ivy?" One of the women called, and Ivy leaned forward to see her properly.


    Ivy swallowed as she recognized the voice. Thest person she wanted to see was a rtive of Mason.


    "Paige!" Ivy forced a smile. "How are you doing?"


    Paige''s sharp eyes scanned Ivy from head to toe. "What are you doing out here dressed like a slut?"


    "I''m... I was just taking a walk," Ivy stammered.


    "Looking like this?" The red hair said.


    "I was justing from Chester Hotel. I had a. a date." Ivy gestured awkwardly toward the hotel.


    Something glimmered in Paige''s eyes-a glint of judgment or maybe mischief. "A date at Chester Hotel? How.. interesting."


    Ivy didn''t like Paige''s tone or the looks her friends were giving her. "Anyway, it was nice running into you, but I really have to go.


    "Isn''t she Mason''s wife?" one of Paige''s friends asked,


    "Well, ex-wife," Paige replied with a smirk. "They''re divorced now,"


    "Well," the redhead scoffed, "your brother might''ve been right. She really is a slut.


    Ivy''s face burned, "Excuse me," she muttered, quickening her pace as she brushed past them.


    "Get a real jobs and stop selling your body!" the redhead shouted after her, and the restughed as Ivy went down t


    the road.


    Once Ivy was out of earshot, she heaved a sigh of relief, pulling her gown up to cover her cleavage as she took off the ufortable heels. The altercation felt weird because Paige had never spoken to her like that before. But Ivy knew Paige would definitely tell her mother or Mason himself.


    Not that it mattered. Ivy didn''t want anything to do with the Hunters.


    She paused in her tracks and groaned. She didn''t know why she''d left the hotel in the first ce. Now she had no idea where she was headed. Her anger had clouded her thoughts, keeping her from appreciating the fact that Ss was already making ns for her photography business.


    The guili crept into her chest and she sighed. She turned towards the hotel, barefooted with her heels in her hand.


    She was almost close to the hotel when Ss alighted from his car. The worry on his face deepened her guilt.


    "I''ve been looking everywhere for you," he said, his eyes scanning her, lingering on the heels in her hand.


    "I went for a walk," Ivy answered softly.


    10:16 AM


    Ss nodded. "Okay. Do you want to go back in, or should we-


    Ivy shoulders slumped. She''d messed it up. It was supposed to be their first dinner together but she had ruined it with her anger. "Let''s just go home.


    Ss nodded again and opened the car door for her. Soon, Victor drove them back home.


    The journey home was silent-awkwardly silent. Ivy didn''t know how to break the ice, so she just endured it. When they arrived, she headed straight for her bedroom.


    She was halfway up the stairs when Ss called after her.


    "I''d like to have a conversation with you," he said.


    Ivy stopped, gripping the railing. She knew what he wanted to say-or at least


    had an idea. "Is this still about Mason! Look, Ss, I''m sorry your brother got dropped from another project, and I''m sorry it went to Mason, but I had no idea that happened. I have nothing. to do with it."


    Ss didn''t say anything at first and when he did, his hazel eyes were emotionless. "Here." He held out a blue file. "The new contract, with all your conditions added."


    Barefoot, Ivy descended the stairs and took the file. "Thank you," she muttered. "Check it, sign it, and send it back tonight," Ss said, his tone frosty. "Alright," she replied.


    "We have our first photoshoot together tomorrow, followed by lunch or dinner," he added, this time he looked at her.


    Ivy knew what his eyes were saying: tonight was the only opportunity to have a private dinner date, with no reporters and she had messed it up. Heat rose to her cheeks as she slowly nodded. "Alright."


    "Good," Ss said, his voice resonating in the room, as he turned to leave. But he stopped abruptly and looked back.


    "As your husband," he began, something shifted in his eyes. "I''ve decided that you have no permission to speak to Mason anymore."


    Ivy was stunned by his tone. "I¡ª"


    "Those are my new rules, he interrupted. His voice was calm, yet it sent a chill down her spine. "If for any reason you need to talk to him, I must know what it''s about first. If he contacts you, you tell me immediately. I don''t want Bud telling me your business before you


    1. do.


    The sheer audacity of his tone annoyed her. "It''s not my fault Mason showed-


    "If you don''tply, I''ll terminate our contract and sue you for breach," he cut in his voice colder. "And trust me, you''ll only make me richer. Have a lovely night," he said and walked away.


    Ivy grunted as she watched him leave. She could feel her anger boiling, and she just wanted to march up to him and p the smirk out of his face, instead she made her way to her room.


    Throwing her heels aside, she climbed onto the bed and opened the file. Before she could start reading, her phone rang. She quickly reached for her bag and then frowned when she saw it was Cole.


    "Hey," she said, annoyance luring her tone when she remembered theirst conversation in Lily & Styles


    "Is it true? Are you getting married to Ss Stone?" Cole asked, sounding like he didn''t remember theirst alterations.


    "I''m already married to him. I don''t know why this is such a big deal."


    "You can''t get married to him" Cole insisted, his tone a little desperate.


    Ivy rolled her eyes even though Cole couldn''t see it. "I''m tired of the games, Cole. Dad said the same thing. If you''re not going to give me a good reason, then stop bringing this up" She didn''t shout but she badly wanted to


    She was tired of them all making her feel like she couldn''t make her own


    decisions. She was twenty-six years old for God''s sake!


    Cole sighed heavily before he spoke. "Well, if you must know. Thomas Stone


    was responsible for Mum''s death."

 Chapter 18

    "What? What are you talking about?" Ivy''s chest heaved as she stood up swiftly from the bed.


    "Dad didn''t want to tell you, but I have to," Cole replied, his voice heavy with fatigue. ¡°Ver Vee, you can''t deal with the Stone brothers. They''re horrible,"


    Ivy''s heart pounded, her stomach knotting as Cole called her Vee Vee. He only used that name when he was either deadly serious or in rare yful mood-and he hadn''t called her that in years.


    She walked over to the window, her fingernails in her teeth. "What are you talking about? What do you mean T


    mean Thomas killed Mum?"


    Her heart raced faster. She couldn''t believe she was indirectly helping her mother''s murderer. Lauren Scott had been a beautiful. hardworking woman. She was the true force behind the restaurants in Patrick''s name, and it was because of her, Ivy was able to earn her Inheritance.


    Her mother died five years ago from a cardiac arrest, she couldn''t see how that had anything to do with Thomas.


    "Are you ready for this conversation?" Cole asked, concern evident in his voice.


    Just say it, Cole! What do you know that I don''t?" she snapped, tears welling in the corner of her eyes.


    "Before Mum died, she had a situation with Thomas Stone. He stole twonds that were meant for the construction of new restaurants. He then bought thend


    in San Jose, forcing Mum to sell the restaurant there," Cole exined.


    The tears fell out silently apanied with pain in her chest. She vividly remembered the San Jose branch closing. "Nobody told me someone was responsible. I was told the branch wasn''t doing well."


    "Thomas was responsible," Cole said gravely. "We didn''t want to burden you with the family business. You were too young to understand."


    Ivy trudged back to the bed, copsing in it. "I had no idea," she murmured.


    "When all threends were snatched, Murn couldn''t go back to work. She became depressed and then... she died."


    The pain flooded Ivy''s heart like it was yesterday-fresh and sharp as she remembered her motherying in her coffin, cold and motionless. She missed her mother and the thought almost crippled her.


    "Thomas caused Mum''s depression. That''s why we lost her," Cole continued, his voice hard with anger. "When Dad went to beg him, to reason with him, Thomas pushed him away. The Stone brothers are ruthless, Vee Vee. You don''t want to be in their midst."


    "This is... I had no idea," Ivy repeated, wiping her eyes with her golden gown.


    "Now you do," Cole said firmly. "I''m just looking out for you. I don''t want my little sister getting hurt. You are unprotected there, Ivy."


    Her chest ached, her eyes stung. What the hell has she done? A marriage deal with Ss Stone.


    She was married to the brother of her mother''s murderer!


    "What the hell were you thinking settling for a Stone brother?" Cole queried, his tone a little judgmental:


    "It was a contract marriage, Cole!" Ivy retorted, pinching the bridge of her nose. "I just wanted a fresh start."


    She couldn''t believe this was happening,


    "You need to get out of it," Cole pressed.


    "And we''re not helping you! Find a way to clean up your mess!" Patrick''s voice suddenly cut through.


    Ivy sat up on her bed, stunned "Dad?"


    "When he''s done using you, he''ll throw you away like trash." Patrick said coldly. "That''s what the Stone brothers do-they''re users. If you care about yourself, leave while you still can."


    Ivy was shocked at her father''s tone but beneath the shock was curiosity. When did he join the conversation! And why?


    And slowly her curiosity turned into doubt. Were they being truthful? Did all that even happen?


    "We only want what''s best for you, Vee Vee, Cole said softly.


    But suddenly Ivy no longer trusted him¡ªor his tone.


    Before she could question it, there was a knock at the door. Terrified it might be Ss, she quickly spoke into her phone. "I''ll call youter, Cole


    "Leave while you


    you still can and call me back, Cole said before dropping the call.


    Ivy ced the phone on the bed and walked to the mirror. She nced at herself, her eyes were smoky from the tears that had smeared her mascara. She wiped the streaks and adjusted her hair as she made her way to the door.


    "Yes?" she called out before opening it.


    "It''s me, Monica. Mr. Stone asked me to collect the file," Monica said from the other side.


    Shoot! Ivy had forgotten to go through the file and sign it. She hesitated, tempted to rush back to the bed and finish it quickly. But then she remembered her conversation with Cole and her father-and realized she would rather talk about that than the contract.


    She opened the door.


    You''re still in your gown, ma-Ivy," Monica remarked. "Do you need help with it?¡±


    vy smiled, stepping into the hallway. She noticed the surprise on Monica''s face. "I''d like to see Ss. Could


    No, I''m fine. Thank you," Ivy you take me to his room?"


    Monica swallowed her surprise and nodded. She turned, leading Ivy


    down the hallway. Ss''s was


    on the opposite side of the I and the walk there was silent.


    They stopped in front ofrge, brown double doors. Monica gestured toward


    them.


    "Here. You''ll need to knock and wait for him to ask you toe in," Monica instructed.


    "Thank you," Ivy said, smiling faintly as Monica nodded and left.


    Ivy took a deep breath and pushed the doors without knocking, the hinges creaking slightly.


    "Who is it?" Ss''s voice was sharp with annoyance.


    Ivy stepped into the room, momentarily distracted by therge golden statue by


    his bed. He was seated in front of the window, his back to her.


    When he heard her footsteps, he turned. His expression shifted from annoyance to surprise.


    "Ivy! What are you doing here? Are you okay?" Concern softened his voice. "I''m good. I need to talk to you," Ivy said firmly.


    Ss''s mouth curved into a smirk. "Is it so serious that you haven''t changed from your gown?" he teased, his eyes dropping to her breasts


    Ivy blushed as she pulled the gown to cover up. "I''m serious. It''s about Thomas."


    The smirk vanished from his face instantly and he stood up. "What about Thomas?"


    Ivy bit her lip, not knowing how to start. "Is it true.. that Thomas stealsnds... causing people to... to lose everything even their lives?" Her voice wavered.


    "What are you talking about?" Ss strode towards her, fury shing in his eyes. "What lies has Mason fed you with this time?"


    "I need to know, Ss. Is he capable of something like that?" Ivy pressed


    "What stupid question is that?" He roared and she flinched


    "Just a


    Ss grabbed her arm, his eyes zing. "If this is a joke, stop it now. My brother


    is an honest man!"


    16:16 AM


    Ivy tried to pull free. "It''s a-


    "Whatever Mason told you about Thomas is a lie!" He said, pulling her towards the


    door. "My brother is an honest man. Get that


    through your head!"


    He shoved her into the hallway and mmed the door.


    Ivy stood in front of the brown double doors, too stunned to react.


    AD

 Chapter 19

    "What the hell?" Ivy muttered as she made her way back to her room, seriously unsettled.


    Fine, she had attacked Ss with that usation, but that didn''t give him the right to throw her out like that


    When she finally reached her room, she slumped into her bed, her emotions all over the ce


    If Thomas was truly behind her mother''s demise, why had Cole and their father waited so long to tell her? Had they taken legal action against him? Were these usations even real, or were they just trying to manipte her choices?


    She wasn''t sure anymore. Doubt poked at her curiosity, melding with her pain.


    And Ss? She didn''t even know what to think. Was he lying? Or he simply didn''t know his brother as much as he thought he did.


    Ivy sighed aloud, exhausted by her thoughts. She picked up her phone and dialed Cole''s number, hoping he had answers that could pur her at ease. But Cole didn''t pick up, and her doubt intensified.


    She needed to find out if Thomas was truly responsible for her mother''s death- with or without Ss''s approval.


    She picked up the file, went through it, saw that Ss had made the changes and signed. She stripped out of the golden gown, ready to end the exhausting day.


    After a long, warm bath, Ivy retired for the night.


    The next morning, waking up to a bouquet of flowers and a pink diamond ne that spelled her name outside her door did little to calm her nerves or improve her impression of Ss.


    She picked up the lilies and examined the attached card. It read: I''m sorry. - Ss.


    The gesture made her blush as she ced the bags on the table in her room before heading downstairs.


    "Oh, you''re all ready," Ss said as she descended the stairs. He was dressed in a navy green shirt, standing at the bottom of the stairs.


    She wore a yellow gown, her brown hair tied neatly behind her ears. "Yes, I am,"


    "she said softly.


    "How was y


    your night?" Ss asked, a glint of guilt in his


    eyes.


    She tucked invisible hair behind her ear. "Good," she murmured.


    "Breakfast? I''m sure Bethany made something delicious," Ss said, and without waiting for her response, he led the way.


    Ivy rolled her eyes but followed him, wondering why he was acting like yesterday didn''t happen.


    The dining room was grand, with a long table set with antique tes and cutlery. "Wee to the dining room," Ss smiled. ¡°I don''t think I''ve given you a house tour yet?


    "No, not yet," Ivy shook her head as she pulled out a chair.


    Ss pulled a chair opposite her and sat. "One of these days, I will."


    His deep voice sent a shiver down her spine. His eyes lingered on her, causing her to sh uncontrobly.


    Luckily, the door opened, and an older woman entered, pushing a trolley loaded with food.


    "Good morning, Mr. Stone," the woman smiled.


    "Morning, Bethany," Ss replied warmly.


    "Good morning. Mrs. Stone," Bethany smiled at Ivy. "I''m the cook of the house." "Oli, nice


    ce to meet you, Bethany." Ivy smiled.


    Beilmy nodded and pulled the trolley closer to her. "I hope you love bacon, ma''am?" she asked, setting the food in front of them. "I''ve made some candied bacon, poached eggs, brioche toast, and a ck truffle sauce, with strawberries on the side"


    As Bethany went on. Ivy''s stomach growled loudly, making her flush


    "Excuse


    me," she said, embarrassed.


    Ss chuckled. "She didn''t have dinnerst-we didn''t eat he trailed off.


    "There''s plenty to go round," Bethany smiled. "I hope you enjoy it."


    "I''m sure I will." Ivy smiled sheepishly.


    Bethany nodded, leaving the room with the trolley


    Once they were alone, Ivy dugged into the meal as though she hadn''t eaten in days, savoring each bite.


    "Did you like the gifts?" Ss asked hesitantly.


    Ivy felt heat on her cheeks again as she nced up. "Yes, thank you," she said softly, continuing to chew.


    He returned to his food without a


    word. Momentster, he spoke again. apologize for yesterday. It


    was w


    wrong of me to assume you were talking to Mason without hearing your side of the story."


    ivy stayed silent, reaching for her ss of water.


    "I may have struck a nerve, and I''m sorry for that," he continued. "But my rules still remain. You''ll not see him without my permission. I don''t want him filling your head with terrible things about Thomas"


    Ivy wanted tough at his ignorance. Ss thought Mason had something to do with her questionsst night. She wanted to say something, but instead she smiled, with a forkful of candied bacon in her mouth. "It''s okay. I understand."


    She was going to be more cautious around Ss until she was certain he didn''t know about Thomas''s involvement. She was going to find


    out more on her own.


    Ss seemed surprised by her response. "You...you''re okay with that."


    "I apologize foring at you like that," Ivy gave a disarming smile. "I''m sorry."


    Ss scoffed with relief. "Apology epted," he said, raising his ss of water. "To us-no more fighting."


    "No more fighting." Ivyughed, clinking her ss with his.


    "So after the photoshoot, we''ll grab lunch. Is this okay? I''m sorry I didn''t ask how you feel about getting thrown into the public''s eye."


    "It''s okay. I''ve been there before"


    "Alright then," Ss smiled and returned to his food, "We''ll leave after breakfast"


    "Sure," Ivy replied, forcing a smile as she ate.


    Her ns were set in her mind. She would distance herself from all of them- Cole, her father, and Ss-until she found out the truth about her mother''s death,


    When they finished breakfast, Bethany entered and began clearing the table.


    "Thank you for the meal, Bethany. It was lovely," Ivy said, standing.


    "So d you enjoyed it," Bethany smiled.


    Ss stood as well. "Ready?"


    Ivy nodded, and together they left the dinning room to the garage. Bud and another bodyguard were waiting and they followed them to the car.


    In the car, Ivy kept her distance, maintaining a friendly conversation with Ss as


    the journey began. Soon, they arrived at their destimation, and Ss helped her


    out.


    Ivy''s eyes widened as she took in the immacte building Stepping inside, her surprise only increased at the beauty.


    Wee sir, the receptionist smiled, raising from behind her desk. "The team is ready for you


    "You ready?" Ss asked, taking Ivy''s hand as they followed the receptionist.


    Ivy nodded just as they entered a pristine white room


    "I''ll let everyone know you''re here," the receptionist said and left.


    The instant they were alone, Ss pulled Ivy into his arms. "I''ve missed you.


    Ivy didn''t expect his tone-or his touch-to stir something in her. "I didn''t go anywhere."


    He chuckled, and she felt his arousal against her stomach as his hand went


    lower.


    Don''t react! she chided herself. Yet, she was melting.


    "No.. intimacy.." she stuttered, her voice shaky..


    Ss chuckled again and leaned closer, but before his lips could meet hers, the


    door fled open


    Ah, Ss."


    Ivy tried to remove herself from Ss''s embrace, her eyes narrowing. "What is


    she doing here?¡±


    Ss tightened his grip on her waist. "She''s in charge of your outfits for the


    shoot."


    Ìï

 Chapter 20

    20


    "She''s in


    in charge?" Ivy asked, freeing herself from Ss''s embrace, her brow furrowing


    "Yes, Rosie is one of the best stylists in the country," Ss said, his voice brimming with pride.


    "How are you, Ivy? You seem surprised to see me," Rosie said, her eyes scanning Ivy with derision


    Ivy''s cheeks colored slightly. "I didn''t know you were in charge.


    "Oh. Ss is like that. He loves surprises," Rosie said, shing Ss a smile.


    Ss chuckled, pulling Ivy close again. "When do we begin?" he asked Rosie.


    "It''s straight to work." Rosie replied, adjusting her pl


    id skirt. ¡°Il call the team to attend to you while I take your wife"


    Rosie pulled Ivy away from Ss, her grip a little too rough. Ivy immediately yanked her hand free.


    Ss seemed oblivious to the tension. "Alright, I''m sure you''ll do a great job, Rosie."


    JOh, I will," Rosie said with a smile that Ivy didn''t trust, a sparkle of mischief in her eyes. "Let''s go, Ivy."


    "Ill see you soon. Ss said, his voice resonating in the room.


    Despite Rosie''s mean looks, Ss made Ivy blush as she nodded, following Rosie out of the room.


    When they got to the hallway, Rosie suddenly pulled Ivy aside, pinning her against the wall.


    "I can''t believe you''re still on with the marriage!" Rosie snarled, her eyes zing with anger.


    Ivy froze for a moment but quicklyposed herself, pulling herself away from Rosie. However, Rosie was surprisingly strong.


    "I warned you about what to expect!" Rosie snapped.


    Finding her strength, Ivy pushed Rosie away, startling her. "And I told you I didn''t care!" Ivy shot back, breathing heavily from anger. "What''s your problem with my marriage to Ss?"


    "You don''t belong here! You don''t belong in our family!" Rosie hissed through gritted teeth.


    The words stung, but Ivy refused to show it. "Who made you the judge of that? You have no right to interfere in my marriage. I am here to stay, Rosie!"


    Rosie raised her hand as if to strike Ivy, but the hallway door opened, and twodies walked in.


    "Rosie, we''re ready," one of thedies said.


    Ivy watched as Rosie immediatelyposed herself, her countenance changed. "Sure," Rosie said, a smile stered on her face.


    Ivy, still seething, attempted a smile but failed.


    The otherdy gestured to Ivy. "It''s time for your hair and makeup. Pleasee with us, Mrs. Stone."


    "I am Mrs. Stone, Rosie snapped from behind Ivy.


    1, you both are, thedy said and herpanionughed.


    Ivy quickened her steps, ignoring Rosie as thedies led her to another room.


    This one had a huge mirror, with lights around it. On the table were hair essories with two other girls waiting


    She was still stunned by Rosie''s words, but she heaved a deep sigh, trying to calm her nerves. She was pissed and couldn''t wait for another chance to confront Rosie.


    rother


    "Here we are, Mrs. Stone. I''m Sally, and this is Xia," one of thedies said. "I''lI start with your hair, and when I''m done, Xia will handle your makeup. Sounds good?"


    "Yes." Ivy nodded.


    10.16 AM


    "These are my assistants." Sally said, gesturing to the girls.


    Ivy nodded her greeting, sitting on the red chair positioned in front of the mirror.


    "I''m going to create something


    for you." Sally smiled, draping a styling cape


    around Ivy''s shoulders. "Have you always had brown


    "Yes. My mom had brown hair," Ivy said, her stomach suddenly knotting.


    It''s not that she doesn''t think about her mother often, she was only surprised that she''d talked about her more in the past 24 hours than she had in years-and not for a good reason, Guilt and anger churned inside her, fighting for dominance


    "No dyeing then," Sally said warmly, breaking Ivy''s thoughts. "Let''s go wash it.¡± "Alright." Ivy said, standing up


    1. in. Sally asked, "What''s going on with you and the other


    Sally began the hair process, washing and drying. When Ivy sat down again, Sally


    Stone?"


    Ivy was taken aback by the question. "What?"


    I know it''s not my ce," Sally said, lowering her voice to a whisper. "But Xia and I saw what happened in the hallway."


    Ivy saw her cheeks flush red in the mirror. "Well, I... it''s nothing


    Sally ced a curler in Ivy''s hair and gave her a look. "You don''t have to be nice. Everyone here knows how horrible Mrs. Stone is," she said, and her assistants nodded in agreement. "She makes everything difficult whenever we work together. I''ve worked with her three times-horrible woman."


    As much as Ivy didn''t like Rosie, she didn''t want to gossip. "I don''t think she''s that


    bad"


    "Oh, she is," Sally said, picking another curler. "One time, she made-


    The door opened, cutting Sally off. Everyone jolted, expecting Rosie, but it was just a young boy.


    "Hello, ma''am. I have a delivery from your husband," he said, handing a box to Ivy before leaving.


    Ivy''s face turned scarlet as she collected it. It was a royal blue box designed with a pink ribbon and a crystal charm. Untying the ribbon, she found a stunning blue sapphire ne. The gem glinted in the light, leaving Ivy breathless.


    ¡°It''s beautifull¡± Sally eximed and the assistants gathered round, admiring the ne.


    Ivy smiled, her heart warming at the gift. She remembered the pink diamond Ss had customized for her and wondered how he managed to get them done so quickly.


    As they all admired the sapphire, the door opened again. This time, Rosie entered.


    "Aren''t you done with- Rosie paused, her eyes dropping to the sapphire. "Who... gave you that?"


    "Her husband sent it!" Sally answered before Ivy could speak.


    A glint of jealousy shone in Rosie''s eyes, and her face reddened, betraying herposure. "It''s beautiful," she said, unable to hide her


    envy.


    Thank you," Ivy replied, pleased by Rosie''s reaction.


    Rosie straightened herself, her expression hardening. "Hurry up now! There''s no time, I''ll be back in ten minutes with her outfit, and that makeup better be done!" she snapped before leaving.


    "Told you," Sally murmured, quickly finishing Ivy''s hair.


    Soon, Xia began working on Ivy''s makeup. Momentster, Rosie returned, holding a short red gown.


    "It''s time to dress," Rosie said.


    "Isn''t that


    "Shut your mouth, Rosie interrupted Sally "Let''s go," she smiled, helping Ivy out of


    the chair


    10 16 AM


    Ivy followed Rosie to another room, suspicious of her sudden gentleness. Rosie helped her into the red gown, and Ivy admired her reflection


    "This is beautiful. Ivy smiled at her appearance.


    "Yes," Rosie said, leading her out of the room.


    In her Christian Louboutin heels, Ivy made her way back to the first white room


    with Rosie following. Ss was already there-dressed and waiting, Ivy''s heart raced, anticipating his reaction,


    Instead, his eyes red with anger. "What are you wearing?"


    Ivy''s smile vanished. "Don''t you like it?"


    "Go and change," he said coldly.


    "Oh, Ss, I''m sorry," Rosie interjected quickly. "Ivy picked the gown. I told her


    she couldn''t, but she insisted."


    "What?" Ivy blinked, shocked and confused.


    "Leave," Ss said firmly.


    Ivy''s cheeks burned with humiliation. What was happening? "Ss-"


    "Go change!" he snapped, and she flinched.


    Fighting tears, Ivy hurried out of the room, her embarrassment intensified by the


    murmurs of the team behind her. She ran to the makeup room, finding Sally


    alone.


    "What''s wrong, ma''am?" Sally asked, concern etched on her face.


    "I don''t..."


    "It''s the gown," Sally said softly. "I knew Mr. Stone wouldn''t like it."


    Ivy stared at her, confused. "What are you talking about?"


    "This is the same gown Mr. Stone''s ex-fianc¨¦e wore when he proposed to her,"


    Sally exined, moving closer. "Allegedly. It''s also what she was wearing when


    he caught her cheating."


    É«

 Chapter 22

    "What?" Ivy whimpered, her knees buckling at Sally''s statement.


    vious to the pain etched across Ivy''s face.


    ou in that," Sally said, oblivious to


    "I can imagine the look on Mr. Stone''s face when he saw you in


    Ivy''s chest tightened, and for a moment, she thought she might pass out. She stumbled toward the red chair, clutching it for support.


    "I wonder why Mrs. Stone brought that gown. I tried to say something but she shut me up." Sally


    continued.


    Ivy could feel a headache forming as she gripped the chair. Her cheeks burned from embarrassment as she recalled Ss''s cold voice.


    Rosie was pure evil-there was no other way to describe her.


    "I don''t think you should give in to Mrs. Stone," Sally advised, moving closer again. ¡°She''s not a good person, and you should give her a


    taste of her own-


    Sally froze mid-sentence and hurried out of the room. Startled, Ivy turned to the door-and there stood Rosie.


    Ivy''s stomach churned with rage. "How dare you, Rosie!"


    Rosie gave a scornfulugh. "I warned you, didn''t I? I told you the consequences of marrying Ss." Her eyes glimmered with malice.


    Ivy straightened, letting go of the chair. "I don''t know what your problem is, but I''m not backing down!"


    "Oh, you will," Rosie said, stepping closer, causing Ivy to turn towards the door. She wasn''t going to let Rosie corner her again. "This is just the beginning."


    *Then wait until I tell Ss about this," Ivy threatened, her voice slightly shaky.


    Rosieughed again. "You think Ss would pick you awful Mason Hunter''s trash over me?"


    Ivy gasped, a blush betraying her defiance.


    "Oh, I know all about you," Rosie sneered, her eyes shing with spite. "My husband told me everything. You were married to Mason. and he divorced you"


    She divorced him, Ivy thought bitterly, but the truth felt insignificant against Rosie''s cruel words.


    "You''re broke, now you''re clinging to Ss to fix your pathetic life," Ro?ie continued, approaching Ivy.


    Ivy grew uneasy, backing further toward the door. Rosie seemed to sense her fear and she fed on it, her voice growing louder and sharper.


    "I was right afterall. You''re just a low life opportunist who needs another marriage


    to function. What makes you think this marriage will be any different?


    You''ll ruin this one, too-just like thest!" Rosieughed cruelly. "Face it, Ivy. You''re a sad, desperate woman who''d need seven more marriages to finally get it right."


    Rosie''s taunts struck a nerve, and Ivy surged forward,pletely fueled by rage. She shoved Rosie hard, sending her tumbling on her butt.


    "I won''t tolerate your insults!" Ivy snapped, pointing at her. "Try it again, and you''ll-"


    "Ivy!" Ss''s voice thundered from behind.


    Ivy stiffened, her heart sinking as she slowly turned to face him. Rosie ran into Ss''s arms, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    "What have you done?" Ss demanded, his voice sharp with anger as he consoled Rosie.


    Ivy scoffed, watching in disbelief as Rosie yed the victim. The situation had flipped entirely.


    "Are you okay?" Ss asked Rosie, tilting her face to inspect her.


    "L. I''m..." Rosie stammered, sobbing harder.


    10:16 AM


    Ss''s hazel eyes burned with fury as he turned to Ivy. "You pushed her?"


    Ivy flinched at the look. "She started it," Ivy whispered, gripping the chair again for support. "She threatened me...


    "It didn''t look like that," Ss snapped, his teeth clenched. "I saw you push her!"


    "Oh, Ss Rosie sniffled. "Don''t be mad at Ivy-she didn''t mean to shove me."


    Ivy''s irritation deepened at Rosie''s honeyed voice. "You liar! You-


    "That''s enough!" Ss roared, interrupting Ivy''s protests. "I''m disappointed in you, Ivy."


    Ivy''s cheeks flushed as she fought back tears. She couldn''t believe Ss was taking Rosie''s side. "Ss. I''m telling the truth."


    "I know what I saw!" he snapped.


    Ivy countered. "I''m your wife, you should


    "And Rosie is my sister inw! You''ll treat her with respect!" His words stung, pushing out the tears she had held back.


    Ss looked away.


    unmoved by Ivy''s tears. "The shoot is over, and so is lunch. Get out of that filthy dress," he hissed before helping Rosie straighten up. "I''m so sorry, Rosie."


    e even


    Ivy stood motionless, humiliated and betrayed, as Ss held Rosie. The scene churned her stomach, and Ss''s ignorance stung more. Then suddenly, anger surged when Rosie casted a sneer at Ivy as she left the room in Ss''s arms. "That bitch," Ivy muttered, wiping her tears. She couldn''t believe Rosie had yed the victim so freaking well.


    Ivy looked into the mirror, cleaning her eyes. Even though Ss had humiliated her in front of the whole team, she wouldn''t go out there looking like someone who needed their pity. Her gaze fell on the blue sapphire ne, and she shoved it away, resentment boiling within her.


    She changed into her yellow gown, discarding the red one. With her head held high, she left the room. As expected, the murmurs of staff followed her, but she ignored them.


    At the reception area, Bud was waiting. He waved when he saw her. "Mr. Stone asked me to take you home."


    e emotions.


    Ivy''s cheeks burned as she followed Bud silently. Ss''s absence broke her heart further, but she refused to give in to the


    Back at the house, she ran straight to her room, shutting the door behind her. She was done with this stupid marriage. If Ss was going to pick Rosie over her, he could as well marry her.


    She packed her box of photography equipment, ready to go back to Aunt May''s house when a sudden knock interrupted her.


    "Not now, Monica," she called out


    Open the door." The response was firm-and it wasn''t not a plea.


    She marched to the door, her box in her hand. She fully intended to brush past


    Ss. But he blocked her path.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" he demanded.


    "Away. I''m done!" Ivy spat, pulling away from him.


    "You can''t leave the marriage," he shot back.


    "Why? I''ve had enough of you and Rosie! I''m donel" she snapped, anger surging


    in her chest.


    "TI sue you!" he threatened, but she caught the fear beneath his words.


    "Go ahead-sue mel" she retorted, pulling herself free.


    As she turned to leave, Ss grabbed her arm, causing her box to crash to the


    floor. Before she could react, he pulled her close and kissed her.


    Ivy fought his kiss, her defiance evident, but slowly she melted into his arms. His tongue teased her parted lips, delving deeper, igniting fire within her.


    10 16 AM


    He tightened his grip, pressing his hardness against her stomach, weakening her. She responded, her nipples hardened, her angerpletely gone. Ss''s hand slid down to her waist, and Ivy clung to him, captured in a web of passion. As his kiss deepened, one hand held her in ce. the other slipped beneath her gown searching between her thighs.


    When his fingers found her opening, a moan escaped her lips, her body trembled under his touch.


    Her mind wentpletely nk, sizzling with desire. Her knees buckled as she spread her legs in surrender.


    "Touch me, Ss," she whispered, too consumed by the moment to feel any


    shame.


    He didn''t hesitate. He rocked his arousal against her stomach. Shifting her pants,


    he slid his fingers inside her.


    É«


    What the hell was he doing?


    Ss berated himself, but it was toote. His fingers had found her sweet spot,


    and she was soaking wet.


    Pulling her closer, he plunged his fingers deeper. Her moans grew louder as she clung onto him, riding the rhythm he set. He undid her zip, searching for her pink nipples. When he found them, they were hard and sensitive beneath his touch.


    He took them one after the other, meticulously teasing them with his tongue. He thumbed her clit, coaxing a shiver from her body.


    He had wanted to punish her-for pushing Rosie, for testing his patience-but here he was, weak and defeated. Unable to control himself, he went for the other nipple, tugging it gently with his teeth.


    "Ss she breathed, her fingers tangling his dark hair.


    Her moan only encouraged him. He went deeper, his tongue flicking her nipple.


    Her cries changed as she gripped his shoulder for bnce. His thrusts intensified, and for a moment, he let her take control.


    Her eyes shut tight, her moans louder. But Ss didn''t care who might hear. She was his, and he wanted the entire house to know that


    She shuddered, her body jerking from pleasure. A final cry escaped her lips and he withdrew his fingers, feeling the warm evidence of her release. "Fuck, that was so hot," he said, his eyes dropping to her bare, rosy breasts.


    Her cheeks flushed as she covered her breasts with her gown. "You have to leave.¡± Her voice was sharp despite her embarrassment.


    He chuckled, at least part of the n had worked-she wasn''t leaving anymore.


    "Dinner''s at 8. There''ll be reporters around," he said. leaving her rOOM..


    He was barely in the corridor when the door bolted quickly behind him. He


    chuckled as he brought his fingers to his nose, inhaling deeply, before slipping them into his mouth.


    God, she smelled so good-and tasted even better.


    As he made his way to his room, his arousal still bulging in his trousers, he wondered why the hell he had done that


    He''d gone to her room hoping to find the reason why she had shoved Rosie. But


    as soon as he saw her packing-with that fierce look in her eyes, something shifted inside him. His anger melted, reced by panic and fear.


    He had kissed her to stop her.


    That was what he told himself then-he was using it as punishment. She didn''t want intimacy between them, what better punishment than that?


    But when she had responded, parting those legs with that seductive gaze, hepletely lost control.


    Ss pushed his door open, utterly confused. He was a fool to think he could control his emotions around her.


    Kicking off his shoes, he copsed to his bed. He was supposed to reprimand


    Ivy. It should have been easy-he knew Rosie before her.


    So why couldn''t he do it?


    His phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. He sat up, pulling it from his pocket. Thomas was on the line.


    "Si," Thomas''s voice came through as Ss answered. "How are you?"


    "I''m good. And you?" Ss replied.


    "Same here. I heard you canceled the photoshoot because of Rosie?" Thomas''s calu tone made Ss slightly guilty.


    "It wasn''t just about Rosie, Ss admitted quietly.


    "I get it." Thomas said. "Your woman had no right to shove Rosie, but I know


    Rosie too. She can be difficult. I wouldn''t be surprised if she''d said something to


    provoke Ivy


    His woman, Ss thought, his chest surging with possessiveness. "These are women''s squabbles and it shouldn''t be enough reason to cancel. You


    know how much I need it," Thomas said, a hint of desperation in his voice.


    "I know, I know, Ss said, "Don''t worry-we''re still making the announcement today. I''ve nned a dinner date."


    Thomas heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you so much, Si,"


    "Of course, bro. Ss said, happy his brother was relieved. "And. I apologize for


    Ivy''s actions."


    "It''s okay. Let''s just chalk it up to family initiation, Thomas teased. "At least we


    now know the kind of woman Ivy is."


    "Right." Ss chuckled. "My regards to Rosie."


    "Alright." Thomas replied. "Talk to youter."


    When the call ended, Ss ran a hand through his hair, relieved that the


    conversation had gone smoother than he''d expected. Yet anger still stirred within


    him.


    Seeing Ivy in that red gown had shattered him more than he would admit. The dress brought back memories he thought he had buried.


    Ivy didn''t know he had proposed to Kim in that same gown, nor was she aware


    that he had caught Dn shoving his dick into Kim while she wore it. Ivy knew none of these yet, somehow, he was angry at her.


    Ss clenched his fists. He didn''t want to dwell on the anger because it meant he


    was still hurt and hadn''t moved on from his ex-best friend and ex-fiance''s betrayal.


    He shook his head, as though the gesture would erase the memory in his mind.


    When his phone rang again, he weed the distraction. This time, it was Rachel.


    "Hello sir," she said briskly.


    "Hi Rachel," he responded.


    "I''m calling to inform you that everything is in order. The paparazzi are set for


    dinner."


    "Good," Ss said. "Is the gown ready?" He asked, pleased with the piece he had picked from Sky Rave''s collection.


    "I''ll send it soon, sir," Rachel confirmed. "Oh, and your wife left the sapphire


    ne behind."


    Ss paused. ¡°She did?" The rejection surprised him. Maybe she didn''t like it, he


    mused "Get her something else something more expensive."


    Understood, sir. Anything else?"


    "No, thank you, Rachel," Ss said before ending the call.


    Ivy''s rejection stung, but he knew he couldn''t me her. He had embarrassed her


    out of anger, and now he could only hope she forgave


    him


    Hourster, after a short nap, Ss woke and prepared for dinner. After a quick


    shower, he dressed in a tailored ck suit, and went to Ivy''s room.


    "Ivy," he called, knocking softly.


    The door opened, and she stepped out. She was breathtaking in the ck gown


    he had picked. A red diamond ne shimmered on her neck, the matching


    earrings entuating her stunning features.


    "I thought you''d wait for me downstairs," Ivy said, blushing slightly-


    His gaze dropped to her chest, and the memory of her juice all over his hand


    made his body tense. He went hard instantly, the heat of the thought catching him


    off guard.


    "You look so beautiful," he murmured, his voice thick.


    "Don''t even think about it," she warned, her green eyes narrowing at


    Ss chuckled, pleased that she was as ufortable as he was. "Shall we?" "After you," she replied.


    Ss led the way to the car. His Bentley was ready with Bud and Stud, the new bodyguard, all set. Tonight, he''d chosen Whitney Restaurant-with reporters strategically stationed around. The drive was swift, and as Ss helped Ivy out of the car, a familiar voice called.


    "The Ss Stone


    Ss froze, his heart tightening in recognition. Only one person called him that.


    "Dn Wright, Ss said, his voice cold as steel.


    Standing there, bold as ever, was the man who had betrayed him his ex-best


    friend, Dn.


    But what made Ss''s blood boil was the undisguised hunger in Dn''s eyes as


    he looked at Ivy.


    AD

 Chapter 23

    Ivy felt Ss''s grip tighten around her waist. Throughout the journey, he''d kept his distance, but here with the blue-eyed stranger, his possessiveness was unmistakable.


    "I figured it was you, the stranger said casually, though his piercing stare remained on Ivy.


    "Yes," Ss replied, his voice sharp.


    "It''s been a while, the stranger continued. His gaze roamed over Ivy, making her cheeks flush "And who might this beautiful woman be?


    "None of your business, Dn, Ss snapped


    Why hadn''t he introduced her to Dn? Ivy wondered. Was he ashamed of her?


    "Ah, I see," Dn said, a glint of mischief shing in his blue eyes. "Well, it was lovely to see you-and you too, ma''am. He bowed to Ivy and winked


    Ss took her hand. "Wish I could say the same," he said, leading Ivy into the restaurant.


    "One of these days, we''ll settle our differences," Dn called after them, his voice tinged with mockery,


    "Who was that?" Ivy asked as they entered the restaurant.


    "Nobody important," Ss said.


    Ivy frowned at his vague response but she didn''t press. They entered a private section of the restaurant. It was empty andvishly decorated, with fruit spread across the table.


    "There are reporters taking pictures." Ss said, pulling out a seat for her.


    "That''s the only reason I agreed to this," Ivy replied as she sat.


    His face darkened as if he wanted to argue, but he shook his head and sat opposite her.


    The waiter arrived, pouring their drinks with practicedfort. It was obvious he was putting on a show.


    Ss raised his ss. "To us


    "Yeah," Ivy replied.


    "Smile," he whispered


    Ivy forced a smile. "Am I supposed to turn?"


    "No. Don''t worry; they''re at every angle," Ss said.


    Ivy nodded, sipping her drink before setting it back on the table.


    Ss picked up a raspberry, holding it to her lips. "Eat," he said. "For the cameras," he added.


    Ivy obeyed, taking the berry into her mouth-then his finger brushed her tongue, and she licked it.


    "So sweet," he teased.


    Her cheeks reddened as steamy memories rushed back. She turned away, her body shuddering in reminder. Her blush deepened with shame.


    She couldn''t believe she had encouraged him to touch her like that. God, she''d ridden his fingers, releasing all over his hand. She nced at him and saw the smirk on his face-he was clearly pleased with her reaction.


    "It''s not happening again," she said firmly, refusing to meet his eyes.


    "Oh,e on, Ivy. His smirk deepened. "You enjoyed it."


    "I didn''t," she shot back, though her blush betrayed her.


    "You''re adorable when you lie." he said, leaning closer. "And I''ll have you again, sooner orter."


    His honesty both angered and moved her.


    Why was she reacting to his tone?


    "It''s not happening again," she repeated, this time less convincingly.


    "Come on," he chuckled. "I pleasured you. It''s only fair I expect the same."


    Her jaw tightened. "Not in a million years."


    Ss chuckled, straightening up. "Feisty, I see.¡±


    She looked away, desperate to change the subject. "How long are we doing this for?"


    "Already bored?" he asked, amused.


    "I''m just asking, she replied tly,


    "Let''s eat then, and get to their food.


    o know each o


    other better." Without waiting for her response, he signaled the waiter, who arrived shortly with


    "For appetizers, we have Beluga Caviar on Blinis, served with cr¨¨me fraiche, and paired with a vintage Champagne.


    "Thank you," Ivy smiled as the food was ced before them.


    When the waiter left, Ss asked, "So tell me, what are your hobbies? What do


    you


    "Not much," she said vaguely.


    Ss raised an eyebrow, "Like?"


    "Things," she shrugged.


    like doing?"


    He dropped his spoon. "Fine. I''m sorry I shouted at you earlier. It''s just that I got pissed about Rosie-


    "And you choose her side," she interrupted, her tone sharp but not raised.


    "I overreacted," he admitted, his voice low. "I thought... Never mind. I apologize."


    Ss sighed. "Will you forgive me!"


    "No," she replied, digging into her food.


    "Don''t be stubborn, Ivy," he pleaded.


    "I''m not angry. I''m just disappointed. And I know your reaction had a lot to d


    He gripped his spoon like he was about to break it. "Who told you?"


    Ivy swallowed, not wanting to implicate Sally. "It was gossip."


    do with the red gown-I had no idea then."


    He sighed. "I thought you did that on purpose, and you attacked Rosie because


    she didn''t want you to wear it."


    Ivy pouted her mouth, remembering Rosie''s act. "I shoved Rosie because she was disrespectful. I''m not asking you to pick a side, but next time I deserve to be heard too." She waited for him to object.


    "I''m sorry," he said sofily.


    His tone melted her annoyance, and she reached for her drink.


    "Is that why you left the sapphire ne?" he probed.


    "Yes," she admitted.


    "Well," he chuckled, "at least you like this one. His gaze dropped to her neck.


    When she''d seen the red diamond ne, she hadn''t had the heart to refuse


    it. It was elegant, pairing perfectly with her ck gown She had to hand it to Ss-his taste was impable.


    10:16AM


    "Thank you," she nodded.


    "My pleasure," he smiled, and they returned to their food.


    After a moment of silence, he spoke again. "Since you know about the gown. The person she cheated on me with was Dn the guy we met outside. He was my best friend,"


    Ivy''s heart dropped at the pain in his voice. That exined a lot. No wonder he''d understood her pain when she''d told him about Chernd Mason.


    "I''m sorry," she said, her voice soft. "I see why you were angry.


    He knew what it felt like to be betrayed by the two people you loved most


    "Thank you," he smiled. "But I don''t want us dwelling on our pains. Let''s just enjoy


    the night."


    Despite the reporters lurking nearby, Ivy gave him a genuine smile.


    "After all the publicity, we''ll have a meeting with Thomas to begin your photography processes," Ss added.


    At the mention of Thomas, her smile faltered, and she tried to keep it in ce. Her suspicions about Thomas involvement in her mother''s death crept. The guilt of being with Ss of surrendering to him again-overwhelmed her.


    "Are you okay?" Ss asked. He seemed to have noticed her change.


    "Yes," she said quickly, forcing a smile.


    "So," he whispered, leaning in, "do you have any ideas on how to take revenge on


    Mason!"


    The change of subject stunned her. "No... not yet"


    "Should we brainstorm?" He winked.


    She hesitated. As much as she wanted to, she didn''t trust herself not to react if Thomas''s name came up in connection to Mason.


    -To us."


    "No," she smiled. "Let''s just enjoy ourselves." Raising her ss, she added, "To us."


    Ss was surprised but he quickly masked it. "To us."


    The dinner ended with an exotic soup, a savory main course, and a decadent chocte dessert. Soon, they


    ey were ready to leave.


    Outside the restaurant, Ss pulled Ivy close and kissed her. "A perfect way to


    end the night."


    She blushed deeply, her heart pounding at his tone. But her excitement was Short-lived


    "So it''s true. You''re an escort now.


    Ivy froze, turning toward the voice. It was Cheryl and she was with Mason.

 Chapter 24

    Ss felt Ivy stiffen in his arms as she faced the neers. Throughout dinner and their walk out of Whitney''s, she had been smiling. happy. Now, in the presence of these strangers, her smile had vanished.


    "I can''t believe it, the woman said, moving closer. Her eyes scanned Ivy with open disdain. "When Paige told us about your new job, I doubted her. But seeing you here, dressed like this..." She shook her head. "You look like a slut."


    Ss''s brow arched. What was she talking about?


    Ivy moved out of his embrace, her shoulders squared as she faced the woman. "Be careful with your next words," she said with a low


    voice.


    "Oh, Ivy." The man stepped forward, pushing the woman behind him. "Since when did you grow wings? What gives you the audacity to speak to my wife like that?"


    Ss had no idea who they were, but he wasn''t going to stand there and do nothing. He moved forward, his hand locked onto Ivy''s.


    "If I were you," Ss said coldly, "I''d leave while you can."


    The man''s eyes fluttered with recognition, quickly followed by fear. He took a step back. The woman, however, surged forward, her mouth twisting into an ugly


    sneer.


    "Mr. Stone, don''t believe a word she tells you. She''s nothing but a lying, good- for-nothing-"


    "That''s enough." Ss''s tone was sharp. "I wouldn''t have you speak to my-"But before he could say more, Ivy turned to him, her green eyes shimmering with emotion.


    "Let''s get out of here," she murmured, interrupting him.


    He hesitated, anger simmering inside him, but Ivy tugged on his hand insistently, "Let''s go." Ivy said, pulling him towards the car.


    The man shouted after them. "You''re a disgrace, Ivy! You''ve gone from being a reputable woman to a cheap slut. I''ve rescinded my offer. If you''re going to tarnish my name and hoe around, I''ll have nothing to do with you."


    Ss''s brow furrowed in thought as he pieced the situation together. His lips tightened, his expression hardening. "Is that... Mason


    Hunter?"


    Ivy ignored his question, tugging him towards the car. "Forget it. They''re not worth it."


    Anger surged in Ss''s chest, and he made a move to leave the car, but Ivy stopped him with her small hand.


    "Let''s just go home. You don''t want to make a scene-you have reporters around," she cautioned, looking suddenly exhausted.


    Ss clenched his fists, leaning into the Bentley seat. He badly wanted to


    confront Mason Hunter, to make him pay for humiliating Ivy- and for Thomas. But


    he remembered Ivy''s statement about the press and eased up.


    "I guess that''s Cheryl with him?" he asked, his voice quieter now.


    Ivy nodded, looking outside the window.


    He was pissed. He had worked to create a perfect evening for her, and now it was all in shambles.


    Pulling out his phone, he dialed Rachel.


    "I want whoever was in charge of our privacy tonight fired," he said sharply.


    "Sir... I don''t understand, Rachel stammered, clearly startled.


    "You heard me! I want that person gone. And if you can''t do your job, kiss yours bye too," he snapped before ending the call.


    Ivy turned to him, her eyes wide with surprise. "Why? What was that for?"


    "They didn''t do their job," he replied softly, slipping the phone back into his pocket.


    10 16 AM


    "I think you''re overreacting," she murmured, her tone soft but firm.


    "I am not," he countered, though he didn''t shout. "I asked for utter privacy,


    He caught the eptance in her eyes and looked away. He exhaled, the tension in his chest refusing to ease. He knew his anger had more to do with Dn''s presence than the others.


    What was Dn doing back in town after months of absence?


    Another form of his anger came from the way Dn had looked at Ivy-that look made him want to punch the man straight in the face Beneath the anger was an emotion Ss wasn''t ready to admit. insecurity.


    He was insecure about Ivy. Seeing Dn look at her brought back memories of Kim, and for a fleeting moment, he imagined Ivy in Kim''s ce.


    "Are you okay? You''re clenching your list," Ivy''s concerned voice broke through his thoughts.


    Ss turned to her, managing a small smile. "I''m good."


    Sorry about dinner," she said, looking away. A faint blush appeared on her cheeks.


    He could tell Mason and Cheryl''s appearance still unsettled her.


    "It''s okay," he smiled. "Are you okay?"


    "Yes," she said, nodding too quickly before forcing a smile.


    His phone chimed. He pulled it out and read the message: Oliver has been fired, sir. He was responsible for ensuring Whitney''s Restaurant was secured. I apologize for the inconvenience.


    It was from Rachel.


    "Is everything okay?" Ivy asked.


    "Yes," he said, squeezing her hand, surprised she was suddenly concerned about him. "It is now."


    She nodded, her gaze shifting as Victor pulled into the driveway. Ss helped her out of the car and led her inside.


    "Thank you for dinner and the.. nes," she said, her cheeks pink.


    "You''re wee." He gave a curt nod.


    "Alright..." she said, heading toward the stairs, her movements graceful yet hesitant.


    n would never


    er touch her-


    As she walked away, a wave of possessiveness gripped him. She was his-at least for the next six months. Dn


    not now, not ever.


    When she batted hershes, ncing at him before climbing the stairs, he knew he couldn''t let her go just yet-not with the memory of his fingers inside her.


    "Would you like a tour of the house?" he blurted out. When he saw her hesitate, he added, "I can also introduce you to the staff."


    She paused, ncing back at him with a hint of surprise. She bit her lip. ¡°Sure."


    Before she could change her mind, he walked to an inte and dialed Monica''s number. "Gather everyone. I''m introducing Ms. Stone to the stall."


    "Yes, sir," Monica replied, and he hung up.


    He turned to Ivy, extending his hand. ¡°Shall we?"


    She hesitated briefly before taking his hand.


    "Maybe I should begin with my bedroom," he teased, grinning at her startled reaction


    "Not funny, Ss," she said, though her tone was more amused than annoyed.


    He chuckled as they walked into the hallway. "There are 60 rooms in this house,


    with 40 staff members," he said, pride in his tone. He''de a long way to make this his reality.


    "That''s a lot," Ivy remarked. "Why do you need so many rooms?"


    He chuckled. "Why not?"


    When she fell silent, he squeezed her hand. "This is my private office," he said, gesturing toward therge door. "That''s where I think. And my bedroom-well, you know where that is."


    Her narrowed green eyes made him chuckle again.


    "Take me to the fields, she said, changing the subject.


    "The gardens," he corrected, guiding her outside. "This is-"


    His phone chimed, interrupting him. "Excuse me," he said, reaching for it.


    The message was from an unknown number: Who was that young woman? How


    much does she charge? I''d love a night with her.


    It was from Dn.


    Ss''s chest tightened, anger boiling inside him.


    AD

 Chapter 25

    "What''s wrong! Are you okay?" Ivy asked, noticing the change in Ss''s demeanor.


    It was the umpteenth time she had asked that question, surprising herself by her sudden concern for him,


    She told herself it was because she knew her own mood shifted the instant she saw Mason and Cheryl, but deep down, she knew it was because she was worried about his feelings.


    First, he had seen Dn-which must have reminded him of the betrayal he clearly hadn''t moved on from. Then, he had met Mason- the man responsible for his brother''s problems.


    "Yes, yes." Ss replied quickly, his mood shifting again.


    It was the second time a message had popped up on his phone, and each time his expression had darkened. He dropped her hand, and Ivy knew something was wrong.


    Afraid of upsetting him further, she murmured her assent and turned towards the garden. It was a beautiful, immacte piece ofnd under the night sky-though a little intimidating.


    She nced back at Ss, catching the frown on his face and the anger in his eyes. She grew worried. "Is it about dinner?" she asked cautiously. "Did something happen!"


    He turned to her, surprise recing the anger in his eyes. ¡°No, no,¡± he said, shaking his head with an unconvincing smile.


    Ivy studied his face briefly for answers but gave up when it revealed nothing. "Alright," she muttered, "Let''s go back in. We can resume the tour in broad daylight."


    He didn''t argue, he simply turned toward the door and opened it for her. Feeling deted, she entered and headed for the stairs.


    "Don''t go yet," he said.


    Her heart leapt with joy as she turned. Maybe he was ready to talk now!


    instead, he gestured toward the living room. "I want you to meet the stall before you head to bed."


    Her heart plummeted, but she forced a smile. ¡°Sure." She followed him into the sitting room, where his staff were waiting, their faces warm and amodating. Ss sank into the couch. "Introduce yourselves to Ms. Stone," he said, sounding already exhausted.


    Monica stepped forward. "Hello, ma''am," she smiled. "Here is Bethany, who''s in charge of the kitchen; Mary-Ann and ra, who handle housekeeping. Lucas takes care of the garden. James is our maintenance specialist. Diana manages theundry, and Edward is Mr. Stone''s butler. I am the house manager and your personal maid."


    Ivy wondered why Ss had appointed Monica as her personal maid when he could appoint someone else with less work, but she swallowed her thoughts and nodded at them. "It''s nice to meet you all."


    "Nice to meet you too, ma''am," they chorused.


    "Wee, ma''am," Diana added.


    "Thank you all," Ivy smiled, feeling heat rise in her cheeks.


    "That''s everybody. Goodnight, Ss dismissed them all.


    Once the staff left, Ivy turned to Ss, waiting for him to say something-anything. When he didn''t, she started toward the stairs, her cheeks burnhug, "Goodnight." "Have a sweet night," he replied.


    Ivy lowered her head, shoulders hunched as she trudged to her room.


    The next morning. Ivy woke up to her phone buzzing incessantly. She yawned and stretched, reaching for it on her bedside table


    Her groggies quickly faded when she saw she had over twenty missed calls. Her father had left two, Cole lett one with a message after saying: Call me


    10 17 AM


    And Mason left the rest with three different messages. One said: pick up, the second said: please, let''s just talk, the third said. You are a fucking cunt-in capital letters.


    She already knew what the calls were about-the pictures had been released. If her family was reacting this way, she dreaded what the media was saying.


    Ivy shoved that thought in the abyss of her mind-it was toote now. The pictures were already out there.


    A knock on the door startled her. She stood and opened it to find Monica, glowing in a bright red gown.


    "Good morning. Ivy," she smiled warmly.


    "Good morning." Ivy replied, sitting on her bed.


    "How are you feeling this morning?" Monica asked.


    "Good," she replied. She couldn''t possibly tell Monica that she''d spent the night dreaming about Ss.


    "Mr. Stone asked me to help get you ready. You''ll be having breakfast together," Monica said.


    vy didn''t expect to be delighted by the news, but she was. The thought of sharing breakfast with Ss made her heart race with Anticipation.


    It reminded her of the mornings she used to beg Mason to have breakfast with her during their marriage. That used to be their thing- before Mason changed.


    "I''ll prepare your bath," Monica said, breaking Ivy''s thoughts as she headed for the bathroom. A few minutester, she returned. "Do you have a color in mind for your dress? I can help you pick something while you get ready."


    "No," Ivy replied, shaking her head. "Maybe something flowery, casual... free."


    "Of course," Monica nodded and went to the closet.


    Ivy stood up and went to the bathroom, where Monica had drawn a warmvender bubble bath. As she dipped herself in, she immediately felt more refreshed. When she finished, she saw that Monica hadid out a white gown with floral patterns.


    She quickly dressed, eager for her intimate breakfast with Ss. Maybe she could even get him to open up about his strange behavior


    But as she walked into the dining room, her heart sank. This was no intimate breakfast at all. Thomas, Rosie, and an unfamiliar man were already seated.


    "Ah, Ivy, you''re here," Ss smiled, holding a cup of coffee.


    Ivy tried to mask her hurt. It was stupid of her to expect anything intimate and thoughtful outside their contract marriage.


    "Good morning," she said, forcing a smile as she entered the room.


    "Good morning, Ivy," Thomas said, his tone making her more uneasy.


    "Come,e. Sit with me" Ss gestured to the empty seat beside him.


    Ivy walked over slowly, trying to conceal her disappointment.


    "This is Wade, Thomas''swyer," Ss said, introducing the man. "He made pur contract."


    Ivy winced at the reminder but turned to Wade. "Nice to meet you."


    "Likewise, ma''am, Wade nodded, taking a sip of his coffee.


    Rosie, who had ignored Ivy since she entered, spoke. "Congrattions again, Ss. I''m so d your fake marriage is paying off" Her tone wasced with derision.


    Ivy''s jaw clenched, but she refused to react.


    "Thank you," Ss replied, giving Ivy a small squeeze


    "All thanks to a good show," Rosie continued,ughing. ¡°Anyone who saw those


    pictures would think you two actually care about each


    1017 AM


    other.


    Everyone else seemed to notice the harsh tone.


    "To Ivy and Ss, Thomas said, lifting his mug. ¡°Thanks for saving my neck."


    "The work has just begun," Wade added.


    Ivy felt small, sitting in the room. They were talking about her as


    ras if she were just another cog That they''d treat her like family? She almost felt


    sorry for herself.


    or in t


    their scheme. What h


    had she expected?


    "You know what?" Rosie said, leaning forward. "How about I take charge of the wedding dress? I want it to be the talk of


    "Absolutely not," Ivy cut her off, surprising herself with the sharpness in her tone. "I don''t want the red gown incident happening again."

 Chapter 26

    Ivy watched as color spread across Rosie''s face. For a fleeting moment, her brown eyes widened.


    "Oh, that was... just an honest mistake," Rosie said dismissively, attempting to mask her shock.


    Ivy wanted to press the conversation further, but she knew it would only hurt Ss. "Yeah," she murmured, dropping it.


    Thankfully, the door opened, and a young man entered with a trolley loaded with food, interrupting the tense silence.


    He ced tes in front of everyone and left without a word. When Ivy reached for her tea with a shaky hand, she nced at Ss. His expression hardened, and his lips were pressed into a thin line.


    "What''s the next public appearance you have nned, Ss?" Thomas asked, breaking the silence.


    Ss turned to his brother, his brow slightly furrowed. "More private dinners and lunches. I''m thinking of holding the wedding in two weeks."


    Ivy coughed at his statement, quickly grabbing a napkin to dab her mouth. She wasn''t surprised the wedding was happening so soon, only surprised Ss hadn''t informed her before announcing it.


    "That''s good. I''m sure the media will go crazy with that," Wade chimed in.


    "In that case," Thomas said, "I''ll cover the wedding expenses."


    "You don''t have to," Ss interrupted, raising a hand.


    "It''s the least I could do."


    "Ivy has sacrificed six months of her life to make this happen," Rosie interjected with a sneer. "She yed it well with the fake kiss, giving her body up for this act. It''s the least we could do."


    Rosie''s words finally hit Ivy as her expression made it worse. Her cheeks burned with humiliation and difort seized her.


    "Yes," Ivy said, attempting to regain control of the situation but failing. She stood abruptly, unable to bear the awkwardness and the look on their faces as they spoke about her like she wasn''t a human being with feelings. "Excuse me," she said, leaving the dining room.


    She was almost at the stairs when Ss called after her.


    "Ivy? What''s wrong?"


    What''s wrong? He was seriously asking her that?


    "Nothing," she replied with a forced smile. "I''m just tired, that''s all."


    "You''re overwhelmed with everything. I''m sorry," he said, his tone genuine, his eyes


    kind.


    She wanted to believe him-wanted to believe he cared. But she couldn''t. This was a contract marriage, nothing more, nothing less.


    "Yes," she said softly, stepping away.


    "I''m sorry about Rosie''s attitude,¡± Ss said. ¡°She''s not usually like that. She''s probably still upset about yesterday."


    "Yeah, right," Ivy scoffed, retreating further.


    "I ordered new clothes for you," he added, smiling as if he''d done something extraordinary. "Monica will deliver them soon."


    Did he really think clothes and expensive jewelry could fix everything?


    Anger surged through her-toward-Ss, Thomas, Rosie, all for different reasons. "I don''t want your damn clothes," she snapped. "Just keep your side of the deal and help with my business. That''s the only reason I agreed to marry you."


    Ss''s eyes widened with shock, but before he could respond, Ivy marched to her room and mmed the door shut.


    Copsing on the bed, guilt washed over her. Why had she done that? She''d only hurt herself by expecting the breakfast and family conversations to be special-intimate.


    11:52 AM


    She was a fool for expecting so much from the marriage. She had hurt herself, why was she taking the anger out on Ss?


    Her phone rang, interrupting her spiraling thoughts. It was Mason on the line, and she picked it because she needed an outlet for her


    anger.


    "What?" she snapped.


    "I can''t believe you," Mason said, his toneced with pain. "I can''t believe you''re


    in a rtionship with Ss Stone."


    "Married, actually," she corrected coldly. "What do you want, Mason?"


    "An exnation. Why? Did you do this to get back at me?" he demanded.


    Ivyughed at his question, surprised he was even asking it. "Oh God, Mason. Not everything is about you."


    "But it is!" he snapped. "You married someone else. You could-"


    "You don''t dictate my life anymore. Our marriage is over. Move on with your new bride." Her voice was sharper than she''d intended, betraying her anger and pain.


    "How much do you need to call off the marriage?"


    "What?" Ivy froze, stunned by his question.


    "How much?" Mason repeated harshly. "You''ve made your point. I''ll give you back your inheritance-all of it."


    Ivy''s initial shock turned into a bitterugh.


    "It''s not funny," Mason snapped, his tone stern.


    "You bloody narcissist," Ivy spat, her voice quaking with fury. "You will never change!"


    *Send your details to Joe. I''ll have him transfer the money immediately," Mason barked. "Call off the marriage," he ordered.


    Herughter grew louder, cold and mocking. "You''re delusional, Mason Hunter. Our marriage is over. We are done!"


    Mason''s voice dropped, his wordsced with malice. "End that shit, or you''ll hate yourself. I won''t have you ruining my reputation with your sluttiness!"


    His insult struck a nerve and Ivy''s fury ignited. "Get off my phone!" she yelled. "Don''t ever call me again!" She ended the call and threw the phone on the bed. Breathing heavily, Ivy turned abruptly and froze. "What are you doing here?" Rosie leaned against the doorframe, her eyes glinting with malice. "Oh, nothing," she drawled. ¡°Just checking up on my new sister-inw."


    Ivy pressed a hand to her chest, trying to calm her racing heart. "Leave, Rosie. I''m not in the mood for your games."


    Rosie stepped closer, her voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°But you are ying, Ivy. Since you agreed to this marriage, you''ve been ying a very dangerous game."


    "What is your problem?" Ivy demanded, her anger reigniting. "My marriage to Ss is to help your husband, It''s almost like you don''t want me to help Thomas."


    A gasp escaped Rosie''s lips. "How dare you suggest I wouldn''t help my husband," she said trying to sound offended, but her rosy cheeks betrayed her.


    Ivy sensed her fear, and yed on it. "Oh, Rosie," she said mockingly, her lips curling into a smirk. "Is there a reason you don''t want to help your husband?"


    "Don''t twist this around!" Rosie shot back, her voice shaky. "This is about you. I''d rather Ss marry anyone else than be stuck with


    Mason''s leftovers"


    The words stung, but Ivy refused to flinch. "You can''t change it now, Rosie. Unfortunately. It''s toote."


    "Is it Rosie''s eyes gleamed with mischief, and Ivy stiffened at the expression. "If I wanted Ss to end this marriage right now, he would


    23


    11:52 AM.


    Ivy''s stomach clenched at the threat, but she kept her voice steady. "You can''t.


    He''s not stupid enough to fall for your dumb trick."


    Ine


    "Alright then," Rosie said softly-in a suspicious way. "We''ll see. I just hope you''re ready," she said, turning to the door, her ck gown draped on the floor behind her.


    "You can''t do anything!" Ivy called after her.


    When she was alone again, she sighed. Pissed that Rosie had had thest word.


    Yet underneath her anger, Rosie''s threat echoed in her mind, tightening her chest.


    What was she nning?


    Her phone chimed, breaking her thoughts. She reached for it. A news notification popped up on her screen.


    As Ivy read, she covered her mouth in shock.


    Just in: Ivy Scott; Mason Hunter''s ex-wife involved with Ss Stone before official


    divorce.


    What now?

 Chapter 27

    "Right, Ss?"


    "Huh?" Ss broke out of his thoughts and turned to his brother. "Sorry, I didn''t get that," he said, reaching for his coffee.


    His mind had been elsewhere, upied with Ivy''s behavior this morning. Why was she acting this way? He couldn''t help but think maybe it had to do with his attitude yesterday.


    He should have spoken to her about Dn''s message instead of chosing to ignore it. Of course, she had every right to be upset.


    "I was saying it''d be nice if Ivy met Uncle Mike and Theresa before the wedding," Thomas said. "You know, to put her at ease."


    Ss nodded, grateful for Thomas''s suggestion. "Sure," he replied.


    "You''ll have interviews scheduled once the marriage hits full speed," Wade chimed in. "Are you prepared for that?"


    "Not yet." Ss shook his head. "We''ll figure it out when the timees."


    "Alright then," Wade said with a shrug.


    "How are you holding up?" Thomas asked, concern evident in his tone. "I mean, with Ivy. Is it strange living with a woman?"


    "You still haven''t told us how you two met," Wade added.


    "It''s a long story," Ss replied, not wanting to dive into details. He wasn''t about to admit he had slept with Ivy before marrying her. He knew Thomas would lecture him endlessly about theplications-especially with Mason Hunter involved.


    His thoughts drifted to that night, to the memory of her giving him her body to explore. He would do anything to have her again.


    His body reacted to the mere thought of her breasts, and he adjusted.


    Thomas and Wade exchanged a knowing look before Wade said, "Alright then.¡±


    A moment of silence passed before Thomas spoke again. ¡°Dn called mest night."


    Ss stiffened, angry suddenly. "Why? What did he want?"


    "He just called to say hello," Thomas said with a shrug. "And... he asked me to tell you he''s sorry."


    "He''s sorry?" Ss scoffed at the lie. He knew Dn was far from sorry, especially after his messagest night-the message that had kept him up all night.


    "He imed he realized his mistake," Thomas said, taking a bite of his toast.


    "I doubt it," Ss muttered, pinching the bridge of his nose.


    "What the hell!" Wade suddenly eximed.


    Ss''s heart flipped. "What happened?"


    Wade paused, staring at his phone, looking surprised. "An article just dropped iming Ivy was in a rtionship with you while she was still married to Mason Hunter."


    "That bastard!" Thomas exploded. "It''s him! He''s behind this!"


    "We can''t jump into conclusions," Wade said in a formal tone. "Let''s get the facts first."


    Ss leaned back in his chair, his mind racing with questions.


    "Oh, it''s him," Thomas snapped, mming his fork onto his silver te with a thud. "Who else would release that? He''s trying to divert the news. He''s trying to smear Ivy''s name so this marriage wouldn''t work."


    Ss had seen Thomas lose his temper many times, and it was never a good sight.


    "Well, no publicity is bad publicity," Wade said, already standing. "We just need to spin this in our favor."


    +28


    Thomas stood as well, tossing his napkin onto his te. ¡°We were supposed to be celebrating. This news iss barely two hours old."


    "At least now we know he''s actively working against us. He''s working really hard


    to ruin our work," Wade said. "We''ll just have to work harder."


    Just then, Rosie entered, curiosity etched on her face. "What''s going on? Are we leaving already?"


    "Yup," Wade replied. "There''s been alle


    "A terrible one," Thomas added. "Mason


    Munter just released false information."


    "Mason Hunter?" Rosie asked, frowning. "I heard him talking to Ivy some moments ago."


    Ss sat up, rmed. "What?"


    "Nobody has time for your jokes, love," Thomas said softly, although he was frowning.


    "I''m not joking," Rosie said firmly. "I overheard them."


    Thomas turned to Ss, his hazel eyes zing with anger. "Fix this." His order


    was short, but Ss knew from Thomas''s tone what he


    meant.


    Ss stormed out of the dining room, anger and confusion twisting inside him. Ivy had spoken to Mason-directly defying the rufes he''d set. Why would she do that? What was her game?


    He didn''t bother knocking as he barged into her room, pushing the door open. She was standing by the window, and when she turned, her face lit up in surprise.


    "What is it? What happened?" she asked in a soft voice.


    He wasn''t falling for the gentle tone-not this time. "Why didn''t you follow my rules after I specificallyid them out?"


    She raised an eyebrow. "What rule?"


    He marched up to her, anger in each stride. "Mason Hunter. I told you not to


    speak to him."


    "I didn''t call him. He called me," she replied, her tone was annoyingly calm.


    She didn''t deny it, which only fueled his anger. "I gave you clear rules, Ivy! Why can''t you follow them? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ivy bit her lips. "I wanted to, but... you were busy with your family."


    Ss grabbed her wrist, his grip was firm. Anger and jealousy simmering within him. "What did he say? What are you nning?"


    "Nothing!" she cried, struggling to free herself. "You''re hurting me, Ss."


    He loosened his grip but didn''t let her go. "Was yesterday nned too? Did you invite him to Whitney Restaurant just so he could see you?"


    Her eyes shed with indignation. "What? No! He called to demand I call off the marriage. He threatened me, and then I saw the news."


    Ss released her, his brows furrowed. "Why didn''t youe to me?" "Come to you and say what?" she said, her voice breaking. "That the man who cheated on me and impregnated my best friend is now publicly humiliating me?" Her shoulders slumped as she moved to sit on the bed.


    Part of him wanted to believe her. Another part of him wasn''t buying the act.


    "You should have told me he contacted you. That was a clear rule," he said, his voice lower now but still firm.


    "Do whatever you want, Ss. I''m honestly-"


    The door swung open, cutting her off. Rosie stepped in, her gaze shifting from


    Ss to Ivy, before settling on Ss again.


    "Don''t believe a word she says, Ss. I overheard her talking to Mason. She was making ns with him."


    Ss turned back to Ivy, his anger reigniting. "Is this true?"


    11:52 AM


    Ivy didn''t respond.


    "Answer me!" he barked. "What ns were you making?"


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Ivy snapped, her green eyes zing. ¡°I told you this yesterday¡ªgive me a chance to say my piece."


    "Are you defending yourself, Ivy?" Rosie asked. "Are you hiding something?"


    Ss''s stomach twisted at Rosie''s implication. What had she overheard? And why wasn''t Ivy objecting?


    "Say something!" he demanded, his voice desperate now. He was waiting for Ivy -expecting her to say something, anything that implied he wasn''t stupid for making her his wife, despite his brother''s disapproval.


    Instead Ivy just stopped there, fury in her eyes, nothing on her lips. Her phone rang, and before she could reach it Rosie got there first, snatching it up.


    Rosie''s eyes widened, holding the phone away from Ivy. "It''s Mason."


    Before Ss could even react, Rosie smashed the phone against the floor, shattering it into pieces.

 Chapter 28

    "What the hell!" Ivy yelled, lunging at Rosie, but Ss caught her just in time. "Why would you do that?"


    "That''s for not respecting your marriage to Ss," Rosie said, her eyes glinting with amusement.


    Ivy knew Rosie destroying the phone had nothing to do with her marriage to Ss. Rosie just didn''t want her answering the call because she knew it would ruin her im that she was plotting with Mason.


    "That was too far," Ss said, chiding Rosie. He was too close to Ivy, and she could feel his hardness pressing against her butt.


    She wiggled free, her face burning. She was pissed at him for taking Rosie''s side without hearing her out first.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Ss," Rosie said, tossing a strand of hair away from her made-up face. ¡°I acted out of anger. I was just pissed Ivy would do such a thing to you,"


    Ivy looked at Ss, daring him to say a word. He caught her gaze and turned to Rosie. "Can you give us a minute?"


    Rosie was taken aback, and she couldn''t conceal her surprise in time, "Yes, sure." She snarled at Ivy as she left the room.


    Ss locked it behind her, then turned to face Ivy. "I''m sorry about the phone. I''ll get you a new one," he said, trying to sound apologetic.


    "You need to leave, too," she said, pointing toward the door.


    "I need an exnation," he insisted, folding his arms. "You need to tell me your discussion with Mason."


    "I already did. Now, leave!" she snapped, hoping her anger would drive him away.


    She was furious, but beneath the anger, was a deep ocean of pain and sadness. Cole had called her again, and when she didn''t pick up, he''d left her a voicemail.


    "I can''t believe you''re married to the family responsible for our mother''s death. Maybe Dad was right after all-you don''t deserve this family,"


    Her heart shattered as she recalled his cruel words. Ss noticed the change in her expression and moved closer.


    "I didn''t pick a side this time," he said softly. "Please, I''m begging you to tell me your side of the story. The whole n could fall apart."


    Ivy''s shoulders slumped as she walked to the bed and sat down. "I already told you," she said weakly, defeated by her emotions. "You can go now. Just let me know when next you need me for public appearanc¨¨s.¡±


    But instead of leaving, Ss walked over to the bed and sat beside her.


    "God, I don''t know how to act around you." His voice was low, the vibration sent a sudden jolt through her body. "I get so angry-more angry than usual, when ites to you." He chuckled sheepishly.


    He turned to face her, and Ivy almost melted at the look in his eyes. He took her hands in his, cupping them gently, "I want to trust you, Ivy. I really do."


    "Then believe me when I say I have nothing to do with Mason," she replied softly, surprising herself.


    "Oh, Ivy,¡± Ss murmured warmly, cing a kiss on her fingers.


    A moan escaped her lips, and she blushed to her roots.


    "You make me so jealous," he continued, his voice low and heated. "You''re mine for six months-no one else can have you." He shifted his mouth from her fingers, trailing all the way to the curve of her palm.


    Ivy pressed her legs together, trying to contain the heat building between them.


    "You can''t talk to Mason anymore, please," he pleaded, his lips already brushing the sensitive nape of her neck.


    Ivy melted as he cupped her face, kissing her neck. All her pain, her anger- everything-faded.


    "You have to tell me whenever he calls you, Ivy." His voice was a low murmur as his mouth moved to the other side of her neck. "I''m a jealous man, Ivy. I don''t want to share you with anyone."


    11:52 AM


    Desire surged through her, starting in her heart, spiraling down to he stomach, and then in between her legs. She clung to him, pressing his thighs against her center-weak and flushed.


    He kissed her, iming her lips possessively. She was his, and he showed her


    just that as his tongue explored the inside of her mouth.


    Ivy opened up to him, againstmon sense, weing his kiss.


    He pulled her even closer, his hands searching for the opening of her gown. After


    a moment of fumbling, he gave up and squeezed her breasts through the fabric. "You''re so hot," he whispered against her lips, his im deeper and harder. He grabbed her behind, lifting her to sit on hisp so she could feel his length under her. She ground her hips against his bulge, deepening the kiss.


    He moaned, unable to hold back. He reached for her clothes, tearing the fabric with urgency. His eyes lingered on her exposed skin before he buried his face in it, licking her cleavage.


    "My dear Ivy," he whispered, a smile tugged at his lips as he looked into her eyes. "If I didn''t have people waiting and freaking out, I''d have you right here, right now."


    Despite the heat on her face and the burning desire between her legs, his words were enough to shove some


    sense back to her. She stood up from hisp and realized some of her wetness had stained his trousers.


    He chuckled, looking down at himself. "Fuck, you''re so hot."


    Ivy quickly covered her breasts with the torn piece of her gown. ¡°I''ll join you downstairs."


    He stood up and adjusted his shirt. "I''ll be waiting."


    She nodded, watching him leave. The instant he was out the door, she bolted it


    shut.


    "Two lessons, Ivy," she muttered aloud. "Always bolt your door and never get so carried away with Ss!" She snapped, chiding herself.


    She needed to learn self-restraint. She couldn''t let herself be moved by every touch or kiss from him. This marriage was only for six months; she couldn''t afford to be swept away by the pleasure.


    She stripped out of the torn gown and took a quick shower to clean herself. Afterward, she picked out a new gown and headed downstairs.


    This time, everyone was gathered in the living room. When she entered in a different gown, Rosie narrowed her eyes, giving her a knowing look.


    "How are you feeling, Ivy?" Thomas asked. "I apologize for Rosie''s behavior earlier."


    "Thanks, I''m good." Ivy nodded, weary of Thomas''s voice.


    She still had her suspicions, and until she had more answers, she wasn''t going to


    trust him. Cole''s voicemail echoed in her mind as she took a seat.


    "You wanted to say something, darling?" Thomas said, turning to Rosie. Despite


    his sweet words, there was an unmistakable coldness in


    his voice.


    "I... apologize for damaging your phone," Rosie said sweetly..


    Ivy scoffed inwardly, knowing the apology was fake.


    "Please forgive me, would you?¡±


    "Sure." Ivy gave her a tight, fake smile.


    Two could y this game.


    "So," Ss began, his hazel eyes bncing between tease, desire, and amusement. "I have news."


    Aware of the heat on her cheeks but choosing to ignore it, Ivy asked, "What''s


    that?"


    "To debunk Mason''s im and scatter his lies, I''ve decided we should get married


    in three days," he announced, pleased with his

 Chapter 29

    "Three days?" Ivy gasped. "But... that''s too soon," she said, hearing the shock in her tone.


    "The earlier, the better," Wade replied. "We need to counter Mason''s usations as soon as possible."


    Ivy bit her lip, ncing at Ss, who remained silent. She had expected him to share his ns, especially after he''d been rubbing his face all over her cleavage some moments ago.


    Disappointment raced inside her,bined with pain. She was really foolish to think one steamy moment with Ss would make him suddenly treat her like a real wife or even confide in her.


    She looked away as her cheeks burned, aware of the awkward looks they were giving her again.


    "If it''s about the preparations," Thomas added with a smile, "don''t worry. We''ll handle everything. All you need to do is call your family; the rest will be taken care of."


    Ivy''s face flushed deeper at the mention of her family. Thomas didn''t understand- her concern wasn''t about the preparations but about her feelings. Just because this was a contract marriage didn''t mean she had to feel like a helpless human on her own wedding day.


    I''m sure your family would be delighted to waltz into a grand wedding without having to lift a finger," Rosie added with a mocking smile on her lips.


    Rosie''s statement only tightened the knot in Ivy''s stomach. She hadn''t even processed how she''d feel about Cole and their father''s absence. As much as Patrick had hated Mason, at least he''d been there on their wedding day.


    Ss came over, sitting by her side, his hazel eyes were soft as he smiled at her. "Don''t worry, we''ll get through this," he murmured, giving her a reassuring squeeze on her hand.


    "I can imagine how difficult this must feel, ma''am," Wade said gently. "But don''t worry-we''ll take care of Mason Hunter. Once you release a statement, everything will fall back in ce."


    Shock rippled within Ivy. "I... I have to release a statement?"


    "Well, yes," Wade said hesitantly, his difort evident. "It''s just.. to aid-"


    "Don''t worry about that," Ss interrupted. "Everything will be prepared for you. We''ve got this."


    Ivy nodded slowly, biting her bottom lip. She hadn''t even considered the public effects of bing a billionaire''s wife. With Mason''s lies, she realized how unprepared she was for the events.


    "We should get started," Thomas said, rising from his seat.


    Wade stood as well, his face slightly pink with embarrassment. "Yes."


    "What''s first?" Ss asked, still seated with his hand resting on Ivy''s. "Her statement or mine?"


    "Let''s start with yours," Thomas suggested. "I''ll coordinate with my team to craft the perfect rebuttal. After that, we''ll work on Ivy''s."


    "Sounds good," Ss agreed, his hand rubbing against Ivy''s thigh.


    Her breath caught at the unexpected contact, but she quicklyposed herself.


    "We''ll get to work then," Wade remarked.


    "The wedding preparations start immediately." Thomas said. "Three days isn''t enough time for a grand wedding."


    Rosie sprang to her feet, her eyes gleaming with pleasure. "I''ll handle the outfits. Leave it to me."


    Ivy stiffened at Rosie''s statement. Thest thing she wanted was Rosie in charge of her attire.


    Ss seemed to notice her difort. "Uh, thank you, Rosie," he said smoothly. "But I think Ivy would prefer to choose her outfit herself."


    Shock and pain shed across Rosie''s face, and her cheeks reddened. She swallowed but forced a tight smile. "Of course. I understand."


    "I''m sure there are plenty of other things for you to do, love," Thomas said, pulling Rosie to his side.


    Ivy gave Ss a grateful nod, saying nothing. He caught her look and gently squeezed her hand again.


    "Thank you for having us, Si," Thomas said, his hand resting on his wife''s waist. "It was lovely to meet you again, Ivy." He smiled at her.


    Ivy smiled hesitantly. "Same here."


    Ss stood, helping Ivy to her feet as well. "Let''s see you off."


    They all made their way outside to the driveway. Ivy gasped when she saw the fleet of cars waiting.


    "I''ll callter, Si," Thomas said as he opened the car door for Rosie.


    "Bye, Ss." Rosie waved before stepping inside.


    "Bye," Ss replied to Rosie. Turning to Thomas, he added, "Safe travels."


    Wade climbed into his small,pact car and honked as he followed Thomas''s convoy.


    Once they were gone, Ss ced a hand on Ivy''s waist, guiding her inside. "How are you?" he asked.


    Ivy turned to him. "Good," she muttered.


    "I know you might be feeling overwhelmed by everything. We had to act quickly."


    Ivy nodded, averting her eyes. There was no point telling him how small and insignificant she felt while he made those decisions without her.


    "So, you''ll need to start your wedding shopping today," he said.


    "Today?" she asked, shocked. "That''s... impossible, Nobody can design a wedding gown in three days. I''ll have to settle for something off the rack."


    Ss chuckled, pulling her closer. "You worry too much."


    "It''s impossible," she insisted, though deep down, she was aware of the emotions swirling within her at his touch.


    Remembering her earlier promise to herself, she stepped out of his embrace. His forehead creased at her movement, and her cheeks burned as she looked away again.


    "Well," he said, not hiding his disappointment. "I''ll refer you to some designers. Bud and Monica can go with you." He turned and sat on the couch.


    Ivy bit her lip, regret tingling in her chest at his changed mood. But she knew better than to open her heart to a man again-especially one who would only be hers for six months.


    She stood there until Ss yelled, "Someone call Monica!"


    Ivy waited, unsure of what to do. Momentster, Monica appeared in the living


    room.


    "You called for me, sir?" she said.


    "Yes. Take Ivy to Laurent for her fitting," Ss said, his annoyance unhidden.


    "Alright, sir," Monica nodded.


    Still unsure of herself, Ivy turned toward the stairs leading to her room.


    "Where are you going?" Ss demanded, in an edgy voice.


    "To change," she mumbled, her cheeks heating again.


    His eyes narrowed before shifting to Monica. "Have you delivered the clothes I ordered?"


    "Yes, sir. They''re in Ms. Stone''s room," Monica replied politely, as if ustomed to his mood.


    "Fine. Go change," he said, waving Ivy off.


    11:52 AM


    Ivy walked to her room, confusion churning in her chest. Why was Ss suddenly acting like this just because she stepped away from him? She immediately knew the answer but refused to dwell on it.


    When she reached her room, there were several boxes of clothes on her bed.


    "I didn''t unbox them," Monica said from behind her, "because I wanted you to see


    them first."


    "Thank you." Ivy smiled at her "I''ll sort them out when we get back."


    "Alright, ma''am. Do you need help picking an outfit?"


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll handle it," Ivy said.


    Monica nodded. "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    When Monica left, Ivy undressed and went to the bathroom for a shower. Leaving with a blue towel wrapped around her, she froze, Ss stood at the door, his eyes sweeping Over her, desire burning in his stare.


    "What... are you doing here?" she murmured, her cheeks flushing.


    He took a step closer, his voice dangerously gentle andpelling. "I couldn''t


    stay away."

 Chapter 30

    Ivy gasped, stepping back as if Ss was a wild animal about to pounce. And maybe he was¡ªbecause deep down, he couldn''t deny the primal urge to ravish her.


    "You.... need to leave," she said firmly, though her voice wobbled, and her cheeks turned scarlet.


    Ss lingered by the door, letting his gaze do the talking. God, she was beautiful. His eyes dropped to the curve of her chest, and as he remembered how her juice had stained his trousers, he instantly became hard.


    "Ss, please!" she urged. The desperation, the vulnerability in her eyes made him just want to stride toward her, im her seductive lips, spread her legs, and take her.


    But he was no animal. He was a civilized man. And it was that piece of civility-the remaining of his self-control-that held him back. He didn''t even know why he''de here in the first ce. All he knew was that he had to.


    After their kiss earlier, he''d thought that when Thomas and the others left, they might continue from where they''d stopped. Maybe he could even convince her to let him take things further.


    But when she pushed him away, it had surprisingly hurt him. He wasn''t a womanizer, but the few women he''d been with had never Jurned him down. Nobody turned him down.


    Except this one. His wife.


    The one with the haunting green eyes.


    He stepped forward, and she flinched, backing away further. Her reaction almost made him chuckle out loud.


    "I just want to talk, and drop this," he waved the new phone he just got her.


    Her nose red, and her eyes narrowed. "You can do that when I''m fully dressed."


    Her face instantly radiated with regret as she realized what she''d said.


    The mention of her being almost naked made his blood sizzle. "I can always talk when you''repletely naked as well," he teased.


    "That''s not funny," she snapped.


    He chuckled. "I''m sorry." It was when he saw her face-the sheer difort in her eyes did he stop chuckling.


    What was wrong with him? Guilt seeped into his chest.


    First, he''d confessed how she made him feel-how he loses his head andposure around her. Then her rejection had stung him, and now here he was, staring at her wrapped in a towel, clearly making her ufortable.


    Heat burned his cheeks, and his shoulders slumped as he finally gave into regret. "I''m sorry. I''ll leave." Without waiting for her response, he turned and walked out of her room.


    "What the hell, Ss?" he muttered to himself as he headed to the living room. He was embarrassed of his actions, embarrassed of his feelings.


    He sank into the couch just as a maid in uniform passed by. "Bring me a bottle of vodka," he ordered without looking up.


    Maybe if he sharpened his emotions with alcohol, he might get better use of them.


    The maid soon returned with a bottle and a ss. She pulled out a table, ced them gingerly on it and left. Ss dragged the table closer, poured himself a drink, and took a long sip.


    Maybe Ivy was angry at him. But would an angry woman have kissed him like that? Pressed her body against his?


    Even if she was, it was justified. He''d made major decisions without her, like moving their wedding up to three days away. Recalling the shock on her face when he''d told her haunted him a little.


    He thought fulfilling the obligations of the contract-saving Thomas''s reputation- was paramount. But in doing so, he had neglected Ivy''s emotions. The realization left a sadness in his chest.


    He would make it up to her, he vowed. Reaching for his phone, he dialed Rachel''s number,


    11:52 AM


    She picked up immediately. "Hello, sir."


    "Hi Rachel," he said, taking a sip of his drink. "What''s a good way to spoil my wife-besides clothes and jewelry?"


    Rachel sounded taken aback. ¡°Uh... something expensive, sir?"


    "Yes."


    "You could give her the Panther," Rachel suggested. "Or a holiday trip to somece nice."


    Ss''s eyes glinted with delight. "How about both?"


    The Panther was the most expensive car he had created-elegant, powerful,


    sleek. It was one of his best sellers and he knew Ivy would love it.


    "I don''t know her favorite color yet," he continued. "But have the Panther ready in white until I find out. And book two weeks in the Maldives, Italy-anywhere romantic."


    "Right away, sir," Rachel replied. "Anything else?"


    "That''s all. Thanks, Rachel." He hung up.


    As he sipped, his mind wandered. He couldn''t wait to see Ivy''s face when she saw the car. A feeling of dissatisfaction followed as he realized he had to do more.


    Then it struck him. She''d looked ufortable when Thomas mentioned her family. Maybe she hadn''t told them about the sudden wedding? He could call her father right now and invite him. The thought filled him with delight.


    Reaching for his phone again, he called Rachel back.


    "Hello, Rachel. Can you find Patrick Scott''s number for me?"


    "Of course, sir."


    Momentster, a message popped up with the number. He dialed the line.


    The line rang three times before it was picked.


    "Yes?" Patrick Scott''s voice was impatient and harsh.


    "Hello, Mr. Scott. This is Ss Stone," Ss said evenly.


    There was a long silence before Patrick replied. "What do you want?"


    Ss was stunned by the unweing tone, but he didn''t let that shake him. "As you know, I am officially married to your daughter, Ivy," he said, pride welling in his voice. "We''re having our wedding in three days, and I wanted to personally invite you before she does."


    Patrick scoffed followed by a smallugh. ¡°Did she put you up to this? Did she ask you to call me?".


    "What? No," Ss said, his voice filled with confusion. "She didn''t put me up to anything, this was my idea. I just wanted to invite you first before she does. I know the wedding is happening so quickly which is why I-"


    "Well, I don''t care!" Patrick snapped, cutting him off. "I know what you people are about. Using vulnerable women-


    "Excuse me?" Ss interjected, his tone sharp.


    "I really don''t care if you''re using her. I don''t care about your wedding-soon or not. You can have her. I disowned that girl already. She''s no daughter of mine."


    Ss froze, stunned by Patrick''s words. How could a father speak about his child like that?


    Anger rose in his chest as he realized he was talking about Ivy-his Ivy!


    "I don''t know what your problem is, but you will not speak about Ivy that way." His voice trembled, the alcohol in his system adding to


    his anger.


    Patrick fell silent, then spoke coldly. "Have a good day, Ss Stone." The line went


    dead.


    Ss stared at his phone in disbelief.


    What just happened? His mind raced with confusion.


    It was then it dawned on him: aside from knowing Ivy was Mason''s ex-wife, loved photography, had an aunt named May, and a father who owned restaurants, he knew almost nothing personally about her.


    His blood simmered as his phone buzzed. Rachel was calling again.


    "What?" he asked, keeping his anger in check.


    "Sir," Rachel said, her voice tense. "Mr. Dn Wright is in your office. He... says


    he has to see you."

 Chapter 31

    When Ss left the room, Ivy quickly bolted the door behind him. She had scolded herself for leaving the door open, only to repeat the mistake.


    She sat on the bed, touching her face in disbelief. God, the look on Ss''s face had scared and thrilled her.


    For a moment, she thought he wouldn''t listen, thought he might walk over and pull the blue towel off her body. And for a dangerous, fleeting moment, she had weed the thought-anticipated the move.


    "Crazy,¡± she murmured as she picked the phone and essed it. How is he able to get things done so quickly? She walked to the closet, her cheeks still flushed.


    He''d said he wanted to talk. Maybe he was going to apologize? Who knows. Deep down, she wanted to hear what he had to say. She could only hope it wasn''t another major decision that could make her angrier.


    Inside the closet, Monica had arranged all the clothes she''d purchased at Reginald''s by color. She settled for a short ck gown with pink frills around the neckline, and paired it with ck heels. She wasn''t going to be humiliated again for her looks.


    She was Ivy Stone, and she would dress the part.


    She found the customized pink diamond Ss had given her. Her name boldly spelled on it, and for a moment, it made her feel different-good.


    She fastened the diamond around her neck, and noted how the pink paired well with her dress. She added a Dior bag and made her way downstairs.


    She was eager to see Ss-eager to impress him. But her eagerness died when she found the living room empty.


    "Are you set, Ivy?" Monica asked.


    Ivy turned to her, forcing a smile to hide her disappointment. "Yes, I am."


    "You look very beautiful," Monica said warmly.


    "Thank you." Ivy smiled, but thepliment didn''t grant her the satisfaction she craved. "Is... Ss in his room?" she asked, hoping to catch him-to show off.


    "No, ma''am," Monica shook her head. "He''s out."


    Ivy bit her lip. "Did... he say where he was going?"


    "No," Monica said, shaking her head again. "Is there a problem?"


    "No, not at all," Ivy replied, her smile dimming.


    Who was she kidding? She had rejected him, sent him away even after he''d made his intentions clear. Yet here she was, craving his


    attention.


    "I''m ready to leave now," she told Monica, suppressing her frustration.


    "Alright." Monica smiled and led the way outside.


    As they stepped out, Bud appeared before them. "Good day, ma''am," he greeted. "Hello, Bud." Ivy smiled at him.


    "The car is ready," Bud announced, gesturing toward a white luxury car. "I''ll be driving today. Victor has gone with the boss."


    Bud opened the car door, and Ivy froze for a moment, stunned by its beauty.


    "Your new car from your husband," Bud said.


    "Oh." Ivy muttered, heat rising in her cheeks.


    She climbed into the car and was stunned by the sleek red leather interior. It wasfortable-she liked it instantly.


    11:52 AM


    But as she sat, with Monica by her side, she couldn''t help but doubt Ss''s generosity.


    Ss had done something.


    Her chest tightened at the thought. He must have done something terrible again¡ª why else would he have left and tried to bribe her with yet another gift?


    Anger burned in her chest as she clenched her fists.


    She wished she could see him right now and yell at him. She was holding up her side of the deal, yet he hadn''t kept his.


    Her mind drifted to yesterday''s dinner before Mason and backstabbing Cheryl arrived. She pulled out her new phone from her bag, set it up, and searched for the pictures.


    They appeared instantly. As she scrolled through them, she couldn''t help but marvel at how beautiful she looked and how perfect they looked together. Every angle was wless, and the kiss-it looked so real.


    She shut her phone before she stumbled upon a bad article about herself. Mason had carried his threat-that crazy man had done it. She could bet he was counting on her silence to keep his lie believable.


    "They were beautiful photographs," Monica''s voice interrupted her thoughts. "What?" Ivy blinked.


    "I meant your pictures from yesterday. They were lovely," Monica said, smiling warmly.


    A blush crept over Ivy''s face. "Thank you, Monica."


    Monica nodded, but as she nced away, Ivy noticed a faint blush on her cheeks as well.


    "How long have you been working for Ss?" Ivy asked, hoping to keep the conversation going.


    ¡°Oh, for seven years now," Monica replied, her eyes lighting up.


    "That''s impressive." Ivy smiled.


    "I used to work for Mr. and Mrs. Stone before they passed away. Ss called me back a few yearster," Monica continued, delight springing in her voice.


    Ivy''s breath caught at Monica''s statement. She hadn''t realized Sitas was an orphan. Her heart softened at the discovery, her cheeks turned pink, though Monica didn''t seem to notice and kept talking.


    "I came back when I got lonely, and started living in the estate. My kids are all grown up now, both live far away," Monica said with a wistful smile. "And I lost my husband many years ago."


    "Oh, I''m sorry," Ivy murmured.


    Monica reached over and patted Ivy''s hand gently. "It''s fine. I miss my husband, but I love my job. Ss helped me a lot-he''s a good man."


    Ivy felt her cheeks warm again, but her mind lingered on Ss''s past.


    "Both boys have been through so much," Monica added softly. "But it''s been a delight to watch them grow."


    "What... What happened to their parents?" Ivy asked. She needed to know.


    "They died in a horrific car ident," Monica replied, her voice dropping into a whisper, "The authorities suspected foul y, but-"


    Ivy''s phone buzzed, interrupting Monica. It was a message from her father, and itpletely changed her mood.


    "Excuse me," she murmured, reading the message.


    Tell your dickhead husband to stay out of my business!''


    What happened again? Ivy wondered. What had Ss done to her father? Before


    she could dwell on it, Bud''s voice interrupted her.


    "We''re here."


    "Oh, let''s go see the beautiful gowns waiting for you," Monica giggled, helping Ivy


    out of the car.


    With her mind roaming with


    questions, Ivy followed Monica into the Laurent Bridal Store. She felt more confident than thest time she''d been in a boutique, but insecurity still nipped at her. Bud held the door open, and Ivy braced


    herself as she stepped inside.


    "Wee to Laurent, Ms. Stone," a young receptionist greeted her with a polite


    smile from behind a white desk.


    Ivy was surprised thedy knew who she was, but she hid her surprise. "Thank


    you."


    "Mr. Francis Laurent is expecting you upstairs," the receptionist continued, standing to lead them. "If you''ll follow me, please."


    "I''ll wait downstairs, ma''am," Bud said.


    Ivy nodded and together with Monica, they followed the receptionist into another


    room. The young woman gestured to a pair of chairs.


    "Please have a seat. Mr. Laurent will be with you shortly," she said before leaving.


    As Ivy sat down, a familiar voice startled her.


    "Ivy?"


    She turned to see Vivian, beside her was Martha, Mason''s mother.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Martha asked, her face twisted into a frown.

 Chapter 32

    0


    Ivy shifted in her seat, turning toward them, doing her best to hide her difort.


    ¡°Hi, Vivian. Hello, Martha," Ivy said cautiously. "How are you doing?"


    Vivian stepped forward, smiling politely. "Good. It''s been awhile, Ivy. How''ve you-"


    Martha cut Vivian off, shoving her aside gently. "You still didn''t answer me, what are you doing here?"


    Martha hadn''t given Ivy any problem throughout her marriage to Mason. Her only problem was that she didn''t care about anybody else but her son. Ivy had always kept her distance, and there had never been any direct issue between them. This was why Martha''s usatory tone surprised Ivy.


    "I''m here to see Mr. Laurent," Ivy replied gingerly.


    Martha stepped closer, her gaze narrowing as she looked Ivy over from head to toe. "And why would Mr. Laurent want to-"


    "I''m sure Ivy has her reasons," Vivian smoothly interrupted Martha. "Let''s leave her to it."


    Ivy gave Vivian a grateful nod as she led Martha away.


    Monica, who had been quietly observing the exchange, finally spoke. "Who were those two?"


    Ivy sighed, she could feel a dull headache forming. "The older woman in blue is Martha, my ex-mother-inw. The younger one is Vivian. Her mom and Martha are friends."


    "Oh," Monica said, sounding unimpressed. "What''s with the attitude?"


    "I wish I knew." Ivy said, leaning into her seat.


    She and Vivian had never really been close, but they weren''t hostile either. Ivy had spent time with her at events hosted by Martha or ones Mason forced her to attend. Vivian was always polite and respectful, unlike her mother, who gossips all day with Martha.


    "Well, I don''t like her," Monica said firmly.


    Ivy chuckled, but her amusement faded quickly at the thought of having to deal with Mason again if his mother told him she spotted her.


    She had barely rxed when Francis Laurent''s office door opened, and Cheryl stepped out.


    Dressed in a bright yellow gown that highlighted her already protruding belly, Cheryl''s eyes darkened when she saw Ivy. "What the hell are you doing here?" she snapped, marching toward her.


    Ivy stood, her eyes challenging. ¡°I should ask you the same. Last I checked, this office wasn''t reserved for only you."


    Cheryl''s eyes widened but she quicklyposed herself. ¡°It doesn''t surprise me that you''re here. You probably came to spread your legs for Mr. Laurent, just like you trapped Ss Stone," she sneered.


    Ivyughed at the usation. "I must have learned from the best, Cheryl. After all, isn''t that how you trapped Mason?"


    Ivy''s tone was harsh but she didn''t care. Cheryl had iting.


    She looked Cheryl all over in disgust. She couldn''t believe she''d almost sacrificed her life for this betrayer.


    Cheryl folded her arms smugly. "Well, you did a terrible job taming him. That''s why he''s getting married again in barely a year."


    The words hit Ivy harder than she''d expected, and Cheryl noticed. She stepped closer, her eyes widened with malice. "Oh, don''t act like you can''t guess why I''m here. I''m shopping for my wedding dress, and my delightful mother-inw is more than willing to help me."


    Ivy blinked at Cheryl''s words. Cheryl knew how Mason had begged Martha to apany Ivy for her wedding fitting. Of course, Martha had refused. Now here she was, happily aiding Cheryl for her son''s second marriage. The thought burned.


    The door behind Cheryl opened and thankfully, Francis Laurent peeked, his voice calm and professional. "Ms. Stone?"


    Ivy seized the opportunity topose herself as Monica held her bag. She walked up to Cheryl, leaning in. "Let''s just hope your marriagests as long as rnine did. Otherwise, you''ll be back to square one."


    11:53 AM


    Without another look, she walked away, heading towards Francis'' office.


    Inside the bright room, Ivy exhaled deeply before sitting down.


    "Are you alright?" Monica whispered, concern evident in her voice. "Yes." Ivy nodded.


    Francis extended his hand warmly. "Ms. Stone, lovely to meet you. Congrattions on your uing wedding."


    "Thank you," Ivy said, crossing her legs under the mahogany table.


    "Your husband already briefed me," Francis continued. "I have ten designs for you to choose from."


    "That sounds wonderful," Ivy said excitedly.


    Francis pulled arge catalog from beneath the table and slid it toward her. "Take your time."


    Ivy''s eyes lit, overwhelmed by the designs before her. She beckoned Monica closer.


    "This is stunning," Monica said, pointing to the first dress.


    It was a white gown with a line of sequins and crystals arranged on it. Its train was


    long and satin, and Ivy could tell it would be luxuriously soft.


    "I like it too," Ivy murmured, admiring the picture before turning the page.


    The next dress was grey, shorter but still embedded with shiny stones.


    Ivy kept checking all the outfits until she settled on the eighth one. She briefly checked the other two, just to be sure she had made the right choice.


    "I think this is it," Ivy told Monica, who giggled. "This is the one."


    Her gown, the wedding dress she was going to wear to marry Ss, was exquisite, adorned with diamonds that would definitely shimmer under the light.


    "Is this it?" Francis asked.


    Ivy nodded. "Yes, it is."


    "Excellent choice, Ms. Stone!" Francis cheered, rising from his chair. "I''ll take you to the fitting room for your measurements. Your dress will be delivered in no time."


    Ivy stood up, beaming from ear to ear. "Thank you so much, Mr. Laurent. I really appreciate this."


    "You''re wee," he smiled, leading them toward the door.


    Ivy and Monica followed him,


    giggling with excitement. They


    followed him downstairs and weret


    about to turn the corner when Cheryl appeared from nowhere.


    "Mr. Laurent," she called, her lips pursed.


    Francis rolled his eyes and turned to her. "I''ve already told you, miss, there''s no


    avable slot until after six months."


    "But I can''t wait. My wedding is in a month!" Cheryl protested.


    "Then go somewhere else," he said, and Monicaughed.


    Cheryl turned to her, then noticed Ivy. "You... you... what are you doing here?"


    she asked, her face flushing pink with embarrassment.


    "None of your business," Ivy replied.


    "Mr. Laurent, she can''t be here," Cheryl fired, her tone ring.


    Francis turned to Cheryl, his voice hard. "I won''t let you insult my esteemed


    client."


    Cheryl''s face went pale. "You would take her, but not me?"


    11:53 AM


    That''s none of your busines! Francis snapped. He turned to Ivy. "Let''s go. Ms. Stone."


    Before Ivy could follow, Martha and Vivian appeared behind Cheryl


    "What''s going on here? Martha asked in a loud voice, gathering attention from nearby shoppers.


    Francis''s face flushed with embarrassment ¡°Please, you need to leave."


    "He won''t sell to me, but he''s selling to Ivy, Cheryl said bitterly, her tone filled with resentment


    "Why, Mr. Laurent?" Martha sneered. "Cheryl is more important than this... this woman." She pointed to Ivy.


    "Mind yournguage!" Monica snapped, raising her hand.


    "Or what?" Martha shot back.


    "Let''s just calm down," Vivian urged, stepping between them.


    "Monica, you don''t need this," Ivy said at the same time Vivian spoke.


    Francis was already red from head to toe. "Security!"


    "You terrible woman!" Cheryl shrieked.


    Martha approached Monica, Cheryl lunged at Ivy. Vivian got in between thern.


    And then all hell broke loose.

 Chapter 33

    Ss strode into his office, anger simmering in his chest. By the time he reached the reception, most of the alcohol in his system had


    cleared


    Mrs. Harris stood up when he opened the door.


    "Mr. Stone," she said, her tone quaking with regret. "I tried to stop him, sir, but he wouldn''t listen."


    Ss nodded, keeping his temper in check. "Is he inside?"


    "Yes, sir," she replied, nodding. "A security guard is with him."


    "Alright," Ss said, heading toward his office.


    His office was a spacious room with three big windows above the bustling street below. Standing by the windows always gave him a sense of power, as if he was sitting on top of the world,


    And everytime he entered his office, he always looked forward to standing at the window, watching nameless strangers go about their lives.


    But today, he felt no anticipation-just pure anger towards Dn, Well, anger, confusion and curiosity.


    When he pushed the door open, the security guard turned to face him.


    "Hello, sir, the guard greeted.


    "The Ss Stone," Dn said, the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. He was lounging on Ss chair, spinningzily with a magazine in his hand.


    Ss clenched his jaw at the sight. "Get out of my chair," he ordered.


    The security guard shuffled nervously, his voice quaking. "I tried to tell him... not to touch anything."


    "It''s okay. I''ll handle this," Ss said, assuring him.


    The guard nodded and left.


    Dn smirked, dropping the magazine on the desk as he stood. "How are you doing today?"


    Ss snarled. "What the fuck do you want?"


    "Oh, cursing are we?" Dn teased, sauntering away from the table.


    Ss inhaled sharply, resisting the urge to lunge at Dn and punch the smirk out


    of his face. Instead, he moved to his desk and sank into his chair.


    "How can I help you, Dn?" Ss asked,


    Instead of replying, Dn scrolled around the office. He paused at the bookshelf Ss used as decoration and pulled out a book.


    "Still looking sharp in here," Dn said, flipping through the book like he wanted to consume its content, "You''ve done great these past months. Well done."


    Ss rolled his eyes at the insincerepliment, his anger simmering. They used to do everything together. Dn used to be the COO of thepany, overseeing


    its operations with precision-before he decided to sleep with Kim.


    Ss hadn''t fired him, Dn had just been too ashamed to carry on.


    "What do you really want?" Ss demanded, his voice filled with irritation.


    "Can''t a man visit an old friend?" Dn asked in a tone Ss didn''t trust. "I just wanted to see how you''re doing, how thepany is doing


    "As you can see," Ss said coldly, "thepany is thriving beyond your wildest dreams."


    "I heard you got the Entrepreneur of the Year award," Dn said, returning the book to the shelf before facing him. "Technically, I put


    11:53 AM


    you on that map."


    "Still delusional, I see," Ss shot back, his patience wearing thin.


    Dn had always been a cocky bastard, but that cockiness had its advantages. It had gotten him far-gotten them far. Ss felt a pang of longing slicing through his anger. As much as he hated to admit, he missed his best friend. But he knew better. No best friend would harm another. No best friend would take his best friend''s fianc¨¦e to bed-even if she was a cheap opportunist.


    Dn chuckled. "A man can only hope."


    Ss had a lot to do today and no time to pretend Dn''s betrayal wasn''t still hurting him. "I don''t have all day, Dn." His voice was cold and he saw that Dn noticed it.


    Dn nodded, and started to pace. He ced his hand in his trousers pocket like he always did when he was struggling with his ego. "Well," he began softly, his blue eyes shifting with guilt, "I came to apologize."


    Ss clenched his fist under the table. "For?"


    "Ah,e on!" Dn whined. "Don''t be like this."


    Ss wanted tough at Dn''s difort, but his anger swallowed the urge. "If you don''t have anything worthwhile to say, use the door."


    "Fine," Dn sighed, dropping his hand. "I''m sorry for... smashing Kim."


    God, Ss had been waiting for Dn to say those words for months. The image of Dn grinding Kim had haunted him relentlessly, but he''d been willing to give Dn a chance-a chance to exin, a chance to apologize. And yet, Dn gave him nothing.


    Now, hearing the apology he''d longed for brought no relief. He felt nothing.


    "Alright," Ss replied tly, turning back to his desk.


    "Alright? That''s it?" Dn asked, incredulous.


    Ss raised a brow. "What else were you expecting?"


    "I don''t know," Dn shrugged, moving closer. "Maybe that you forgive me? That you''re not angry anymore?"


    "I''ve already worked through my anger a very long time ago," Ss said without looking at him. "I''m not mad at you."


    "But you won''t forgive me?"


    Ss feit the anger rekindle in his chest. "Forgive you? You slept with my fianc¨¦e!"


    "Well, we slept together, Dn countered.


    Ss shook his head, disgusted by Dn''s attitude. "Just leave, Dn."


    "Fine. I was a terrible friend, and I shouldn''t have done that!" Dn blurted out,


    his eyes glistening with regret. But Ss wasn''t buying it.


    "Go," Ss said, reaching for hisptop.


    "I couldn''t keep my dick in my pants, and neither could Kim," Dn added hastily. "But I''m not ming her-"


    Ss sprang from his seat, anger tightened his chest. "You''re a womanizer, cool. But you had no right to touch what was mine!"


    Dn flinched at Ss''s tone and nodded slowly. "I understand," he murmured, lifting his hands in defeat. "I understand."


    Ss adjusted his shirt and sat back down, exhaling slowly.


    "Congrattions on your wedding. Am I invited?" Dn teased, trying to lighten the mood.


    "Get out," Ss scoffed, without sparing him a nce.


    Dn gave him a long, sad look, brushing a hand over his hair. "Fair," he nodded. "Bye. Talk to you some other time."


    Ss ignored him until he left the office. Once Dn was gone, Ss let out a


    sigh. He couldn''t believe he''d handled that better than he''d


    expected.


    this inte and


    He reached for hi


    dialed his chief security officer. When the call connected, Ss spoke firmly. "Dn Wright has no authority to walk into thispany again. If I find him here again someone''s getting fired."


    "Understood, sir," Bruno replied.


    Ss dropped the call and spun his chair around. He walked to the window, taking in the scene below. As he closed his eyes, to the distant noise of activities, he felt his anger begin to thaw.


    s another matter. He couldn''t let Dn get close again-especially close to Ivy.


    was calling.


    He wasn''t mad at Dn anymore, but trusting him


    His phone rang interrupting his thoughts. He returned to his desk and picked it.


    Wade.


    "Hello Ss," Wade said, his tone impatient.


    "Yes?" Ss replied, weariness seeping into his voice.


    "Have you seen the news?"


    Ss stiffened. What now? "No, I haven''t," he said."


    Ss


    "Well," Wade began, his tone a blend of disappointment and frustration. "Ivy''s c


    mother, getting her hospitalized."


    on the news.


    Apparently, she got into a fight with Mason''s

 Chapter 34

    "What do you think about your new marriage?"


    -Were you seeing Ss Stone before your divorce?"


    "Why did you hit your ex-mother-inw?"


    "Anyment on Thomas Stone?"


    Ivy pushed through the horde of reporters outside Laurent Bridal Store, with the help of Bud and a few security guards. The loud wail of an ambnce siren cut through the chaos as Monica held her arm, guiding her through the crowd.


    Someone snatched her Dior bag, tugging it off her shoulder.


    "Back off!" Bud barked, throwing punches to clear a path through the crowd.


    Finally, Ivy made her way to the car, with Monica sliding in beside her. She let out a sigh of relief.


    -What was that about?" Monica asked as Bud started the car, speeding away.


    Ivy wiped the beads of sweat on her forehead. "I have no idea, but I''m just d it''s over," she said, ncing behind them, to see if they were being followed. When she was certain no one was following, she sank into the plush seat.


    "That was hrious!" Monica burst intoughter, her voiceced with disbelief.


    Ivy threw her head back inughter, and Bud joined in, easing the tension slightly. She had no idea how the situation with Martha and Cheryl had escted, but she loved it. She loved that the duo were served what they deserved-well, at least one of them.


    She checked her body over, ensuring nothing had gone missing. One of her earrings was gone, and arge portion of the pink frills of her gown was noticeably torn.


    "That was crazy," she murmured, leaning back. "But how did the reporters even know we were there?"


    "Someone tipped them off," Bud replied, his focus on the road ahead.


    "That was fast," Monicamented. "I didn''t know they could arrive so quickly." "Anything for a juicy story," Bud murmured.


    Ivy caught the tone in Bud''s words. She was the story-and the reporters would do anything to find her now. The realization unsettled


    her.


    Monica sensed her difort and gave her a squeeze. "Everything will work out." She nodded, managing a small smile. "Thank you."


    The day had taken an unexpected turn, much like every other day since she''d signed Ss Stone''s contract. She was supposed to be grateful-happy, even-that she got to pick her wedding dress. But Cheryl and Martha''s presence had ruined the moment.


    Among other things.


    Her thoughts drifted to the message from her father, and her difort intensified. She had too much on her te to worry about what Ss had done to him. And yet, curiosity seeped under-aching for answers.


    The wail of the ambnce passing by jolted Ivy out of her thoughts. Bud slowed the car allowing the vehicle to take over.


    "That''s Martha they''re wheeling, Monica murmured, her voice tinged with guilt as it dropped to a whisper.


    Ivy reached over and gave her a reassuring squeeze. "Don''t worry about it."


    Monica had attacked Martha, sending her crashing on her butt. In an attempt to save herself, Martha had lunged at Monica''s feet, but Monica had kicked her away. Ivy watched all this unfold, just as Cheryl had been attacking her. It was Vivian and the pregnancy that had stopped Ivy from retaliating.


    She had wanted to help Martha, but it was toote-Monica''s kick had sent Martha finally to the ground, with blood spilling everywhere.


    28


    Someone had called an ambnce. Bud had arrived at the scene, and Francis Laurent had been found crying in a corner. Whether it was from pain or shame, Ivy couldn''t tell.


    The entire incident filled her with dread. Not because she thought Martha was gravely injured, but because she knew Mason was going to chew her for it.


    She bit her fingernails anxiously. Damn, she wasn''t used to this type of situation. She wasn''t used to fighting Chelry-even when they were best friends, they rarely fought. And she most definitely wasn''t used to having reporters in her business.


    As Bud pulled into the driveway, fear joined her growing worry. She hadn''t even thought about Ss during the chaos, and she was grateful he wouldn''t be home to witness it.


    She stepped out of the car with Monica helping with her bag.


    "Thank you so much, Bud," Ivy said, turning to him.


    Bud nodded before driving away,


    "Today was crazy," Monica said as they approached the house.


    "Crazy doesn''t even begin to cover it," Ivy sighed. She wanted to be furious with Cheryl-for stealing Mason, for getting pregnant for him, for being engaged and then nning on marrying him, and then for finding a way to get Martha to apany her to get her wedding dress.


    She had even reced her with Vivian! In a normal circumstance, it should have been Ivy apanying her, helping her prepare for her big day-not Vivian, and certainly not Martha.


    Ivy wanted to be angry at Cheryl for


    all that and more, but instead, she found herself mad at... herself, Mad


    for reacting the way she did. Mad for


    letting the whole situation escte.


    As she entered the house, she realized she needed to bury herself in a long,


    warm bath to wash off the memory of the day etched in her head.


    She turned to face Monica when they reached the living room. "If it''s not too much trouble, could you prepare a bath for me?"


    "Of course." Monica smiled warmly. "After a day like that, a bath is necessary."


    Ivy chuckled. "I totally agree."


    "How about some wine?" Ss''s voice interrupted, cold and sharp.


    Ivy turned, startled, to find him seated on the couch. His hazel eyes red causing her to swallow.


    "Or perhaps a banquet? Balloons? Music?" he continued, his toneced with sarcasm. "Since we clearly have something to celebrate!"


    Ivy flinched at his words. Monica gasped, then scurried out of the room, nearly running.


    Ss stood up and moved closer to her. "I sent you to do one thing, and you turned it into something else entirely."


    She stepped back, her checks burning with heat.


    Why was she afraid of him? Not even in a he''s-dangerous way, but in a she- hated-disappointing-him way?


    She swallowed, averting her gaze. "It''s... a littleplicated."


    He folded his arms across his chest. "I''m listening." It wasn''t a request-it was an order.


    She began. "We went to Francis Laurent''s store to pick the wedding dress, just like you asked.¡± She paused, hoping he would ask if she found something nice. When he didn''t, she continued. "Cheryl was there. She... she came to get her dress as well,"


    She hadn''t expected the statement to bring pain in her chest. She looked at Ss, and realized his gaze had softened, though his hands were still folded.


    "And?" he prompted.


    Ivy sighed. "Martha was with her, and-an argument happened. And we-"


    "And you fought the woman and sent her to the hospital," Ss snapped, cutting


    her off.


    11:53 AM


    "What? No! I didn''t-"


    6


    "I''m very disappointed in you," he interrupted again, shaking his head as he


    walked back to the couch. "I didn''t take you for someone so... so vile."


    His words stung-she was a little hurt, a little angry. "You can''t say that."


    "Oh, but I can," he shot back, frowning. "And because of this, I''m not sure I want


    to continue this marriage. The deal is off."

 Chapter 35

    "What?" Ivy''s voice broke.


    "Don''t pretend you''re enjoying this marriage," Ss said, settling into the couch. "You''ve been sabotaging it from the start."


    His voice softened-more than he intended. "I get that it''s not what you wanted, but please... my brother''s reputation is on the line."


    Ivy sighed loudly. From the corner of his eye, he saw her lips pursed in frustration. He didn''t mean to blurt out that the deal was off. Hell, he didn''t even want the marriage to be over.


    He was just angry.


    Her behavior was driving him nuts, and he didn''t know how to react. He used to be so in control of his emotions, soposed. But those green eyes always made him lose control.


    "Well, if that''s what you want," she finally said. "You''ll owe me ten million dors."


    0


    He wanted to chuckle at her absurd statement-until he realized she wasn''t joking. The fact that she wanted the marriage off instantly got him furious. "Is that what you really want? You want it over?"


    "I didn''t say that. You did," she shot back, pointing a finger at him. "I''m just honoring your decision."


    y stupid games, win stupid prizes.


    As much as he hated to admit, this wasn''t what he wanted.


    "Well, I''m... I was just angry," he said.


    She said nothing, but she didn''t leave. He faced her, taking in her disheveled appearance. Her hair was a mess, the frills on her gown were torn, and the "I" in her name on the customized ne he''d given her was missing.


    "What happened to your ne?" he asked.


    She blinked, her defensive demeanor faded slightly. "What? Nothing."


    His gaze dropped to her neck and she instinctively ran her hand over it- searching. When she realized he was right, a faint blush coloured her cheeks. "I didn''t know," she murmured softly.


    "You didn''t know because you were busy fighting," he said, his anger returning slightly in his chest.


    He had thought their marriage would be the perfect distraction. He thought the media wouldn''t shut up about it. Well, they weren''t shutting up about it¡ªbut in the worst way imaginable.


    Wade had always said, no publicity was bad publicity-well, Wade was wrong. Their marriage announcement was a disaster, and it was driving him insane.


    "I don''t appreciate your conclusions,¡± she said, marching toward him. "You never give me a chance to exin."


    "A chance for what exnation?" he snapped. ¡°It''s all over the news. Everyone knew you hit your ex-mother-inw."


    Her green eyes widened with shock. "What? The news? But... how? It just happened!"


    "Wee to the other side of fame," he said bitterly. "This is what you signed up for."


    He watched her shoulders slump as the impact of his words hit her. "What else are they saying?"


    "I don''t know," he muttered, rubbing the bridge of his nose. "A bunch of garbage. I don''t know."


    "Well, I''m sorry," she said firmly. "I''m sorry it''se to this, but I couldn''t just stand by and do nothing."


    She was trying to justify herself-he could see the stubborness in her eyes.


    "So your solution was to send her to the hospital?" he challenged. "A woman you know you have history with? We haven''t even finished dealing with your ex- husband''s mess, now we have to deal with this,"


    11:53 AM


    "I didn''t send her to the hospital!" she shot back. "And if you''d just let me exin, you''d-"


    "I don''t need your exnation," he interrupted, waving her off. "I already know everything I need to."


    Ss watched as Ivy''s lips pressed into a frown. There was a dangerous glint in her eyes, and for a fleeting moment, it terrified him.


    "Alright then," she said instead, heading toward the stairs. "I don''t want this ridiculous marriage either, especially if it keeps painting me terribly to the public. When do I get my money?"


    Her words, her tone, her defiance-all sent his heart racing. He sprang to his feet. "What money?" he asked, his heart pounding unexpectedly.


    She stopped mid-step, confusion etched on her face. "For breaching the terms of the contract, Remember?"


    His chest tightened. "I didn''t say I wanted to end the marriage."


    Her eyes gleamed with challenge. "Oh, but you did."


    He clenched his jaw. She wasn''t going to let this go, and he knew it. "Fine. I wasn''t supposed to say that."


    Damn woman!


    Pamu


    She smirked. "Alright then. The marriage continues." She turned and resumed climbing the stairs.


    "Are we not going to talk about it?" he called after her. "About how to fix this mess?"


    She paused, ncing back at him. "Now?"


    "Yes." He nodded. "Please," he added.


    She sighed, descending the stairs. She slumped onto the couch.


    "I''m listening," she said.


    He chuckled, aware of the games she was ying.


    He defended her-when Wade had ad called him telling himself about the news, his first instinct was to defend her. He didn''t even know if she was right or wrong.


    She had a hold on him and she didn''t even know that.


    "Well?" she prompted, raising her eyebrows.


    "Do you want to talk about why you hit your ex-mother-inw?" He asked. He knew she wasn''t a violent person, he knew she had her reason. He had only been frustrated that his family-the whole world-viewed her so differently.


    "First off, I didn''t hit Martha," she replied, crossing her arms. "And secondly, even


    if I did, she deserved it. But I didn''t."


    Confusion coursed through him. "Then who did?"


    She ignored his question, her gaze drifting away.


    "Who did?" he repeated. When she still didn''t answer, he racked his brain.


    Then it hit him-Monica. "Was it Monica?"


    Ivy nced at him, her face betraying her guilt before she quickly looked away. "What?" He let out a disbelievingugh. "Monica hit your ex-mother-inw?" The absurdity of it made himugh. He''d known Monica his entire life and never had she been violent.


    "I don''t want you scolding her or anything," Ivy said firmly. Her defending Monica


    was oddly endearing. "She was only looking out for


    me."


    He chuckled, nodding slowly. "Alright, ma''am."


    Ivy chuckled too. "So, how do we solve this problem?"


    Her question brought him back to reality. The media was mauling her, was a distraction-but not


    though


    the kind of distraction he had anticipated.


    "I really don''t know yet," he admitted. "But I''ll work with my team and get back to


    you."


    "Alright then," she said, standing. "When you schedule a meeting with them, let me know. Anytime you need me, just call."


    The way she said that made his heart twitch. She must have noticed the change


    in his expression because a faint blush spread across her cheeks.


    She tucked some hair behind her hair, awkwardly cleared her throat and walked


    to the stairs.


    He wanted to stop her, to say something, but his phone rang, and he let her go. ncing at the screen, he saw it was Thomas.


    "Hello, bro," Ss answered. "I can exin the whole Ivy situation," he said hastily before Thomas could talk. "It was a "


    "I''m not calling about that," Thomas interrupted, his voice strained with pain.


    Ss''s stomach dropped. "What''s wrong?"


    "Sonia Raj is suing me," Thomas said.


    Ss froze. Sonia was one of Thomas''s top clients. "What? Why?"


    "Somebody-Mason Hunter, of course-leaked her financial records!"


    Ss stiffened.

 Chapter 36

    "What was that?" Ivy muttered to herself as soon as she was back in the room. This time, she remembered to lock the door and double- checked it before heading to her bed.


    Kicking off her heels, she sank into the mattress. The boxes of clothes were now on the floor beside her bed. She stretched out on the bed.


    What a day it had been.


    She hadn''t even begun to process everything. Sitting upright, she craned her neck and ran a hand through her hair. She was tired, but the only thing upying her thoughts was her anticipation of a move from Ss.


    "Stupid," she muttered under her breath as she walked to the window.


    When his eyes hadnded on her, her chest had tightened, her stomach knotting in anticipation. She''d thought-hoped-he would walk over and kiss her.


    "Ivy, get a grip!" she scolded herself.


    Everything was wrong, yet it felt so right. She hadn''t even uncovered whether Thomas was behind her mother''s demise, and here she was, yearning for his brother''s touch.


    There was Mason, Martha, the media-everyone wanting a piece of her. She strolled back to her bed and noticed that Monica had left her Dior bag at the foot of it. Digging inside, she retrieved her phone and began scrolling.


    She knew this was a dangerous path. She knew that seeing a cruel publication about herself would break her heart, yet she scrolled.


    Her dinner pictures with Ss were still trending, alongside stories about Martha Hunter. The media was buzzing with lies, iming she had hit Martha. One site even alleged that she attacked Martha because Mason had publicly revealed her affair with Ss.


    She shook her head at the lie, but she kept scrolling. Another site had uploaded an old picture of her with Mason at one of Martha''s events, suggesting it was taken mere months before she started dating Ss.


    "All lies," she said aloud.


    They didn''t know the picture was from months ago. Mason had posted it the night she told him she wanted a divorce. He had begged and cried before uploading it, thinking, by some miracle, that being more public about their marriage would suddenly change her mind.


    His first mistake was thinking she cared about public validation. He''d rarely spoken about her publicly during their marriage, and she''d been fine with that.


    His second mistake was posting the picture at all. It only proved the fact that he knew he should have been more public about their marriage in the first ce.


    She read another article, it was a quote from Mason himself. He imed to have had no idea she was involved with Ss and lied that their divorce had only been finalized weeks ago.


    Lies straight from the pit of hell.


    But she had to hand it to Mason, though-he was making good on his promise to frustrate her life.


    Ivy dropped her phone on the bed and began to unbox the clothes Ss had gotten for her, any activity to keep her mind steady.


    She didn''t know who to trust. No one was on her side, and the thought filled her with dread.


    A knock on the door broke her thoughts. She walked over to it. "Yes?" she called.


    "It''s me."


    She swallowed as she opened the door for Ss, her heart pounding at the thought that he might be here to do something... dangerous. And yet, she had just opened the door, indirectly encouraging him.


    When he entered, she saw the sadness in his eyes, she knew this wasn''t the kind


    of visit her mind had wandered to.


    "Are you good?" she asked softly.


    §ã


    +28


    "Yeah," he replied, though she wasn''t convinced. "I... something came up. I have to go."


    And he hade to tell her this?


    "Oh, okay," she said, trying her best to conceal her surprise. Then she remembered the white car and her new phone. "Thank you for the car and the phone."


    His eyes twitched with surprise, and he nodded. "Yeah. Do you like them?" She replied with a smile. "Yes, I do, thank you."


    "Good. When I''m back, we''ve some things to discuss," he said in a firm tone.


    Her heart pounded. She had no idea what he was going to say, but she nodded, keeping her voice steady. "Sure."


    Ss turned to leave, but for a split second, she saw him paused. She held her breath, waiting, anticipating.


    Instead, he cleared his throat and walked away.


    Ivy exhaled deeply as she locked the door behind him. What was wrong with her? What was she anticipating his touch? She had no idea. She She wasn''t supposed to be this way, yet here she was.


    She went back to the bed and finished sorting the rest of the boxes. Later, as she walked to the bathroom, she realized Monica had already prepared a bath for her.


    She ran her fingers through the water and realized it was getting cold. Quickly, she returned to the room to strip out of her clothes when her phone buzzed.


    Reaching for it, she saw Mason''s name shing on the screen. She ignored the call, not because of Ss''s rule, but because she didn''t want to deal with him.


    She slipped out of her ck gown and entered the bathroom. She entered the tub, the cold water calming her. For a second, she sat still, letting the water soothe her


    unsteady nerves.


    For a second, she felt nothing except the caressing water on her skin. She wanted to think, but her mind was nk and for once, she agreed.


    After awhile, she left the tub. She covered her body with a towel and wrapped another towel around her hair. When she entered the room, she heard her phone ringing again. She reached for it, but it stopped ringing before she could answer.


    She unlocked it and saw three more missed calls from Mason. She ignored again and then realized she had a new message from an unknown number.


    Her chest tightened as she read the text:


    "What did my mom ever do to you? First, you ruined Mason, and now my mom?" Her heart clenched as she realized the message was from Paige. Had something happened to Martha? Was she okay? Ivy feared something bad had happened, and guilt slowly found its way from her chest to her stomach. She quickly went to her closet to pick a dress. She needed to call Paige-she''d be easier to reason with than Mason. But as she dressed, her heart kept pounding.


    The media would have a feast with this one.


    Fully dressed, she reached for her phone, ready to dial Paige when Cheryl''s call came through. She immediately answered, not minding their rift earlier.


    "Yes," Ivy said, doing her best to sound calm.


    "You are the worst person on earth!" Cheryl yelled, her voice filled with bitterness


    as she screamed through the phone.


    Ivy''s heart sank, but she held herself together. She was too worried to be


    offended by Cheryl''s harsh tone. "What''s wrong, Cheryl?"


    "Oh, you don''t know?" Cheryl snapped, her tone harsh. "The problem is you, Ivy. Somehow, you''ve managed to kill my future mother-inw with your issues!"


    11:53 AM

 Chapter 37

    "What? Killed Martha?" Ivy heard the panic in her voice.


    "Yes!" Cheryl yelled again. "You used to be kind and... adorable, but now you''re so bitter and evil!"


    Ivy didn''t like the words Cheryl was using to describe her, but she refused to react. She kept her cool despite her racing heart. "Is Martha okay?"


    "No, she''s not. You and that freaking woman injured her!" Cheryl snapped.


    Injured her, not killed her. Ivy exhaled in relief, though her heart still pounded. Cheryl hadn''t directly answered the question.


    "Is Martha alive?" she asked again, rephrasing the question.


    Cheryl gasped. "Oh my goodness! You wanted her dead? I can''t believe you, Ivy!" That derisive tone was enough to fire Ivy up. "You said it! You said I killed her!"


    "Oh, chill," Cheryl hissed. "It was just a figure of speech."


    "What kind of psycho uses kill as a figure of speech?" Ivy shot back, her chest heaving with anger.


    "That doesn''t change the fact that younded Martha in the hospital, and my fianc¨¦ is going to make you pay for that," Cheryl shot back.


    Ivy felt the anger in her heart as she sat on the bed.


    Breathe, breathe. Don''t explode, she told herself.


    She knew Cheryl was taunting her and she refused to take the bait. "Well, since Martha is doing well," she said calmly, "I wish her a quick recovery."


    Cheryl seemed to sense she was being dismissed and red up. "This is not the end, Ivy! I will-"


    Ivy ended the call before Cheryl could finish. She was tired of the Hunters and everything they represented. If she could turn back time, she would have ignored Mason the first time he approached her.


    Despite her chaotic emotions, she felt relieved. Thank God Martha was alive. Cheryl was so stupid for frightening her like that.


    A knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.


    "It''s Monica."


    Ivy opened the door for Monica, who carried a tray of food. Monica set the tray on


    "How are you feeling?" Monica asked.


    "I don''t know," Ivy admitted. "Cheryl just called me."


    Monica arched a brow in question. "Who''s that?"


    the table and turned to her.


    "What a great question," Ivy replied, moving back to sit on the bed. "That''s my backstabbing ex-best friend."


    Monica''s confusion deepened. "Who?"


    Ivy sighed, dreading the exnation. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to talk about it,


    she just hated reliving the betrayal. "She''s the pregnant one," she rified.


    Monica''s eyes widened. "Oh. Wait-what was she doing there with your ex- mother-inw?"


    Ivy''s shoulders slumped. She had thought the one line of exnation would have been enough for Monica. Apparently not. "Cheryl is engaged to my ex-husband, and she came with his mother to pick out her wedding dress."


    That should do it.


    "What the hell?" Monica eximed. "She stole your man, got pregnant by him, and has the guts to fight you?"


    Mason was never her man to begin with. "Yes, something like that," Ivy said.


    Monica''s forehead creased. "If I''d known, I would have kicked Martha even harder since I can''t touch backstabbing Cheryl,"


    Ivyughed, amused by Monica''s statement. She liked this woman already, "Oh, Monica, I think you got your message across,"


    Monicaughed as well. "Good, then. Why was she calling?"


    Ivy rolled her eyes. "She just wanted to make trouble."


    Monica moved closer, sitting on the bed beside her. "That''s horrible-what you had to go through."


    Ivy bit her lip, pushing the pain away from her chest, "Well, I survived I am surviving"


    Monica gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. "I knew you were different. The first day I met you, I knew. But others thought differently."


    Ivy raised a brow. "Others?"


    "Oh, you know-staff gossip. They thought you were like Lady Kim," Monica exined.


    "Lady Kim?" Ivy asked,ughing, "Who''s that?"


    "She was Mr. Stone''s ex-fianc¨¦e, a horrible woman, She made all of us call her Lady Kim, like she was like some royalty," Monica said, a faint frown tugging at the corners of her lips. "God, she hurt Ss ovecand over again. Even the blind could see she was just taking advantage of him. But he''s a good man, and he gave her too many chances."


    Ivy''s heart softened as she remembered how sad Ss had been when he first


    spoke about Kim,


    ¡°So when you came in and we were told you''re his new wife," Monica continued. "Obviously, we were cautious about it. You know, we thought you might be one of those


    women."


    Ivy smiled at her. "I understand. Tell them I have no interest in making them call


    me Lady Ivy."


    Monicaughed. "You''re funny."


    Ivy chuckled, but an unexpected ache settled in her chest, Suddenly, she felt bad for agreeing to the contract. They were both hurting hers was fresh, but Ss''s wounds clearly hadn''t healed. That night when he saw Dn, it had been obvious.


    "Let me leave you to your meal," Monica said, standing.


    "Thank you, Monica," Ivy smiled,


    "Alright, enjoy," Monica said as she left,


    Once alone, Ivy walked over to her table and was about to eat when her phone


    buzzed again. Exhaling, she reached for it and saw it was


    her aunt.


    "Aunt May," she answered.


    "Oh, my sweet girl," May said, her voice soft with concern. "How are you?"


    "I''m good. How are you?"


    "Good too, but worried about you," May admitted, "I''ve been reading the news. God, they''re horrible. That Mason man is evil."


    The worry in May''s tone unsettled Ivy. Thest thing she wanted was to make her aunt worried.


    "He''s only enjoying this because I haven''t released the news about him and Cheryl," Ivy said calmly, "Once thates out, it''s game over for him."


    "And the one about his mother?" May asked. "Is it true?"


    "No. I didn''t hit her," Ivy replied.


    "But you saw her?" May pressed.


    Ivy sighed, choosing to ignore the question. "Will you being to my wedding?


    It''s in three days"


    11:53 AM


    "Oh!" May''s voice lit up with delight. "I wouldn''t never miss your big day."


    "Alright then." Ivy smiled. "Can''t wait to see you."


    "Will your father being?" May asked


    Ivy''s thoughts drifted to her father''s message and his words about Thomas. "He''s


    definitely noting," she said sadly,


    "Oh, I''m sorry, my love," May consoled her.


    "It''s okay," Ivy replied, then a thought crossed her mind. "Aunt May, do you know anything about my mom and Thomas Stone? Did my dad ever tell you anything?" "No." May said, sounding puzzled. "Nothing at all. Why?"


    Ivy hesitated. "Dad said Thomas stole from Mom, driving her to depression."


    "That''s news to me. I''ve never heard that before," May said, much to Ivy''s relief.


    So it could be false? Could Thomas have had nothing to do with her mother''s death?


    And even if it were true," May added, "I doubt your father would''ve let it go without doing something about it."


    "So it''s false?" Ivy breathed.


    "Maybe, I don''t know," May said. "You could ask your father what he means-or


    better yet, Ss. After all, you''re married to him.¡±


    "Yes," Ivy murmured.


    She couldn''t possibly tell May that she had already asked both men, and their


    responses had only deepened her doubts about them.


    "Yes," Ivy repeated, forcing conviction into her voice. "I''ll ask Ss."

 Chapter 38

    "What happened?" Ss asked as he stepped into his brother''s office.


    There were two unfamiliar men sitting there with Thomas and Wade.


    "Mason bloody Hunter happened," Thomas replied, a frown etched on his face. "We don''t know that yet," Wade interjected.


    Ss took the empty chair next to Wade. "I''m so confused about what''s going on."


    The two unknown men stood up and nodded politely at Ss. One of them turned to Thomas. "Shall we discuss those listster, sir?"


    "Yes," Thomas said, dismissing them with a wave.


    Once both men left, Ss scooted his chair closer. "What happened?"


    "Well," Wade began, "your brother has been sued by Sonia Raj."


    How is that even possible?" Ss asked, stunned. Sonia was one of Thomas''s


    most trusted clients. How had their rtionship gone so wrong?


    Thomas leaned forward, his eyes zing with anger. "Sonia called me this morning, screaming. She wanted to know why I''d released her financial statements to investors. Apparently, she''s been bombarded with emails from them about investments."


    Ss leaned back in his chair, his mind racing. "But how does she know it was you? It could''ve been anyone."


    "I''m the only external party with ess to her financial information," Thomas said tly.


    "Ah," Ss murmured.


    "I can''t think straight," Thomas said abruptly, standing up. "I need a drink." Without another word, he stormed out of the office.


    Ss smacked his lips, still processing the situation. He turned to Wade, who had a grim expression. "Don''t you think it''s high time we sued Mason?"


    "We can''t draw conclusions like that," Wade said, a frown on his face. "We don''t know anything going on."


    "But it''s obvious Mason leaked the information," Ss argued.


    "Alright," Wade said calmly. "What''s your proof? Do you have any evidence Mason was involved?"


    Ss wracked his brain, trying to recall anything tangible Thomas must have said. When nothing came to mind, he shrugged. "It''s just a feeling."


    "Well, news sh: feelings don''t hold up in court," Wade said, his tone slightly harsh.


    Ss dismissed Wade''s tone, trying to process the whole Sonia situation. If Sonia sessfully sued Thomas, it would only make matters worse. Thomas would lose credibility with his other clients, nobody would want to do business with him, and even his marriage to Ivy wouldn''t be enough to distract the media.


    Right now, he could already imagine the headlines.


    Thomas returned to the room with arge bottle of alcohol and a small ss. He poured into the ss and downed it before sitting down.


    "If Sonia suing me goes public, I''m done," Thomas muttered, to nobody in particr,


    Ss''s chest tightened at the defeated look on his brother''s face. It hurt to see Thomas like this. "Do you have any evidence linking Mason to the crime?" he asked gently.


    "No." Thomas shook his head. "But I know he''s involved. Who else would want to bring me down this badly?"


    "Still, we can''t be sure," Wade said cautiously.


    Thomas shot him a re. "Do you have evidence it''s someone else?"


    Wade looked away, and Thomas poured himself another ss, gulping it down at


    once.


    "Easy now, bro," Ss said softly, concerned that Thomas was getting drunk.. Thomas''s phone dinged. He picked it up, ncing at the screen. "It''s Uncle Mike," he said before answering. "Hey, Uncle."


    Mike''s voice sounded over the loudspeaker. "Hey, my boy! How are you holding up?" Mike always referred to both Thomas and Ss as "my boys."


    "Terrible," Thomas admitted. "Did you see my message about Sonia?"


    "I did," Mike said, sounding distressed. "How did that even happen?¡±


    "I have no idea. I really don''t, but I''ve my guesses," Thomas said, reaching for the bottle.


    Ss took the bottle away, cing it far away from Thomas''s reach. "That''s enough."


    Thomas didn''t argue. "Uncle Mike, I need your help. You''re close to Sonia. Tell her it''s a misunderstanding, and that I''m working on it.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to her," Mike assured him. "She''ll stop thewsuit. Just make sure you resolve this quickly."


    will," Thomas sighed.


    "Alright. I''ll check inter. Bye."


    "Bye, Uncle," Thomas said before ending the call. He then turned to Ss with a re, "Give me the fucking bottle."


    "No," Ss said, shaking his head. "We need to focus on finding solutions and you getting drunk won''t help."


    "Agreed," Wade said softly.


    Thomas groaned. "I just want to drown in my misery."


    Ignoring him, Ss turned to Wade. "How do we tackle this?"


    Wade adjusted in his chair. "First, we need to identify what information was leaked, that is if Ms Raj is willing to cooperate with us. We will then use this information to rule out internal data breach. From there, we assess the threat-" "What if you can''t rule out an internal breach?" Ss interrupted.


    "What?" Wade asked, frowning.


    Thomas looked at Ss sharply. "What are you implying?"


    "I''m saying it''s possible someone on the inside leaked the information," Ss said cautiously. He knew he was treading on thin ice but he had to voice his suspicion.


    Thomas''s face darkened. "Are you using my staff?"


    "I''m just considering the possibilities," Ss replied. "With information as sensitive as that, it would take an inside person leaking-or Mason working with the person."


    The room went awkwardly silent before Thomas spoke. "That''s impossible." He shook his head. "I have loyal staff."


    "But Ss has a point," Wade added hesitantly. "It could''ve been someone internally or Mason hacking your systems."


    ¡°I said it''s impossible!¡± Thomas snapped. ¡°Don''t use my people. Do you see


    me using your wife even when it''s ring?"


    Ss stiffened, stunned that Ivy had been dragged into the conversation. "What does Ivy have to do with this?"


    "I don''t know! You tell me!" Thomas yelled. "She was the one talking to Mason, making secret ns. For all I know, they could be working together!"


    "That''s enough!" Ss shot back, his temper ring. "I won''t let you talk about her like that. After all, I married her for you!"


    "And how''s that working out?" Thomas sneered. "Nothing''s changed! I''m still in this fucking mess!"


    "Guys, let''s calm down," Wade interjected, trying to case the tension.


    "I didn''t ask you to have problems," Ss hissed, "I''m doing everything I can to


    clear your name. You wanted a distraction-I gave you one,"


    "No, nope!" Thomas red up, his voice rising asked for a distraction, and you brought more problems! I didn''t tell you to marry my rival''s ex-wife. For all I know, she could be using this to gather information to harm me."


    Ss''s jaw tightened as Thomas spoke about Ivy that way. He knew he shouldn''t


    defend her, but he couldn''t stand hearing his brother talk ill about her.


    "Well, she''s not,¡± Ss said, standing up. "She''s even working hard to take the heat off you."


    "Of course Thomas scoffed, ¡°That''s why she hit her ex-mother-inw? It''s all part of the distraction! Open your eyes, Ss-she''s keeping us busy while Mason gets away with his schemes."


    That was it. That was thest straw. Without looking at his brother, he said, "Goodbye," and walked out.


    As he left Thomas''s office, a heavy thought settled in his chest: He had just argued with his brother for the first time in years-and it was all because of Ivy,

 Chapter 39

    With a heavy heart, Ss made his way home. He remembered he''d told Jvy to wait up, but unable to face her, he went straight to his room and fell asleep¡ªor at least tried to.


    The next morning, he woke up feeling better, yet regret lingered beneath. He still felt guilty for yelling at Thomas yesterday,


    He left his bed, got into his gym clothes, and went straight for his exercises. After a solid workout, he went back to his room. Before stepping into the shower, he dialed Monica,


    "Good morning, Monica. Please have Ivy ready for breakfast with me."


    He ended the call and took a long shower. He picked a crisp white shirt and gray shorts, and went to the dining room. He was sipping his coffee when Ivy entered.


    He smiled at her. "Good morning."


    Ivy entered cautiously, as though expecting an audience. He couldn''t me her- yesterday''s breakfast was meant to be intimate before Thomas and the others interrupted. His thoughts moved to his brother, but he quickly shoved them away.


    Good morning," Ivy replied softly, taking her seat.


    "How was your night? Sorry I wasn''t able to see you before going to bed," he said. "Yes, it''s fine," she said tly. "Night was fine."


    She didn''t ask about his, and he was grateful. If she had, he''d probably have to tell how restless it was, bothered by the argument with his brother.


    The dinning door opened with a creak and Bethany entered with a tray filled with food. "Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Stone," she smiled warmly.


    "Morning, Bethany," Ss replied.


    "Good morning, Bethany. How are you?" Ivy asked.


    "Great," Bethany answered. She set the tray down and began serving them. "We have some freshly baked croissants with artisanal butter and coffee. Enjoy."


    "Thank you, Bethany," Ivy smiled as she left the room.


    Once they were alone again, Ss picked up his coffee, studying Ivy carefully over the rim of his cup. She seemed more rxed this morning. Perhaps this was the perfect opportunity to talk.


    "So," he began carefully, tell me about yourself-aside from the things I already know."


    Which, admittedly, was almost nothing.


    Ivy looked up from her te, visibly surprised. "Like what?"


    "I don''t know," he chuckled. Of course, he knew. "Like why you ended your


    marriage with Mason. Your family. You know, the usual


    stuff."


    She ate her croissant slowly and sipped her coffee before answering. "He cheated on me."


    He was expecting something new. "Yes, you told me that."


    "No, I mean before the best friend thing. He was already cheating-with his secretary," she rified. "And I''m sure there were other


    women,"


    "Ah," was all he could manage.


    Mason Hunter was a fool to lose her. Well, one man''s trash is another man''s treasure-his treasure.


    "I ended the marriage after that," she said, enjoying her croissant.


    "Then you went to live with your aunt?"


    11:53 AM


    She nodded.


    0


    Ss remembered her aunt mentioning something about Ivy losing a job. "So, you got a job and then got fired?"


    Ivy leaned forward, her green eyes sharp. "Why all the curiosity?"


    "Nothing," he shrugged, trying to sound casual. "I just want to get to know you better. Is that a crime?"


    He hoped he hadn''t made his intention too obvious. He''d spent all night thinking about Thomas''s words. What if Ivy really was scheming with Mason? What if she was ying him for a fool?


    "It''s not. It''s... just weird. What exactly do you want to know?" She challenged him.


    "Is there something I should know about?" he countered.


    They stared at each other, silently, until Ivy looked away, returning to her food. "Well, I also gave Mason 20 million dors-my inheritance. He wanted to pay me back only a million. The night I met you, I called my brother for help but he bailed." Ss''s eyes widened. He wasn''t expecting that information at all.


    "Mason offered to give you just one million?" he asked, his tone filled with disbelief.


    She nodded nonchntly, reaching for her coffee. "He had also threatened to reduce it before. Recently, he offered to pay the whole amount-if I ended the marriage."


    "What? Our marriage?" Ss''s voice was fierce, with anger burning in his chest. "He''s got some guts."


    "Oh, you have no idea," Ivy chuckled. "Audacity is his middle name."


    "Did you... ever consider it?" He knew it was stupid to ask, but he asked anyway. Sheughed. "And go back to him? Not a chance."


    "I mean, 20 million is a lot. You could restart your life with it." he pushed, testing her reaction.


    She shook her head slowly, a small smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Let''s just say I like it here."


    That response was enough for him. Ss nodded and continued eating. After a moment of silence he spoke again. "Our photoshoot has been rescheduled for today."


    "Oh, alright." Ivy''s expression shifted, a faint blush creeping up her checks.


    He knew what she remembered, damn he remembered too. Thest photoshoot had been a disaster-one he wasn''t proud of, but had led to some stearny moments that he couldn''t deny.


    He reached for his cup of coffee to ease the knot of tension that had appeared in his chest and his lower legs.


    The silence stretched, with both of them munching their breakfast, until Ss cleared his throat. "Did you like the car?"


    "Yes." she smiled. "It''s beautiful."


    "I created it," he said, pride swelling in his chest.


    Her eyes widened. "Really? I didn''t know that."


    He arched his brow. "What do you think I do?"


    Her blush deepened. "I... don''t know. I haven''t given it much thought."


    "Well, I own an automobilepany. Maybe, sometimes, I''ll take you there to look around."


    She reached for her coffee, batting hershes. "That would be lovely, thank you." Then as an afterthought, she added. "The wedding is almost here. Are you ready for it?" Despite the smile on her face, he heard the dread in her tone.


    "Of course," he replied, warmth spreading in his chest. In just two days, Ivy would officially be his. ¡°Have you told your family?" he asked, then he remembered his call to her father. "Actually, I called your dad."


    Ivy dropped her mug with a thud, her face contorted. "Why? I didn''t ask you to do


    that."


    "I was trying to be nice," he exined, frowning slightly. "I wanted to invite him


    before you do. And it didn''t quite work."


    Her eyes narrowed. "What did he say?"


    "Stuff," he replied with a shrug. He wasn''t about to repeat the terrible things her father had said about her.


    "Well, he''s noting," she said firmly, though he caught the sadness under her tone.


    "What happened between both of you?" he asked carefully. "I''m sensing-"


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she interrupted abruptly, a forced smile tightening her expression. "We''re good."


    He studied her for a moment, the sadness in her eyes breaking his heart. But he decided not to push-for now.


    He reached for his phone and sent a quick text to Rachel: Wire 200 million dors


    to my wife''s ount. I''ll send you the details shortly.


    He couldn''t exin why it felt satisfying doing that-but he didn''t question it. He stole a nce at Ivy, wondering what it would take to heal the wounds in her


    heart.

 Chapter 40

    After that awkward breakfast with Ss, Ivy made her way upstairs to prepare for


    the photoshoot. She was barely up when Monica called


    her.


    "Yes?" Ivy turned toward Monica''s voice.


    "Please, I need a favor from you," Monica said, sounding out of breath.


    Ivy''s stomach churned. "What is it?"


    "I need your ount details. Someone wants to send me something, and I don''t have "


    Ivy didn''t let her finish. "It''s okay, you can have it." She rattled off the ount number.


    "You''re such a darling, Ivy," Monica beamed with a warm smile. "I''ming up now to get you ready for your outing."


    "Okay." Ivy smiled and resumed climbing the stairs.


    Once in her room, Ivy sat on the bed, her mind racing. Why had Ss asked her those personal questions about her and Mason? It wasn''t that she had a problem talking about it; she''d actually thought it was a perfect opportunity to learn more about him. But when he brought up her father, it had unsettled her.


    She couldn''t make sense of her father''s reactions. First, he''d been upset about her giving Mason her inheritance, then suddenly his anger shifted to her marriage to Ss. She could bet he had said something awful to Ss, but as sweet as Ss was, he wouldn''t say it.


    Her phone buzzed, snapping her from her thoughts. It was a credit alert. She opened the message and her eyes widened. 200 million dors. How the hell had Monica arranged for someone to send her that?


    Then she panicked hoping Monica hadn''t used her ount for something illegal.


    Just then, Monica knocked and entered. "Are you ready to get dressed? Mr. Stone is waiting."


    "Your money came through," Ivy said, her eyes studying Monica''s reaction.


    Monica giggled as she stepped closer. "Actually, it''s yours. Mr. Stone asked me to get your details. I didn''t know how to tell you. I''m sorry."


    Ivy''s eyes widened again. "What? Mine?"


    "Yes," Monica said. "What happened?"


    "It''s.... it''s too much," Ivy stammered. "I wasn''t expecting anything."


    Monicaughed softly. "You''re a billionaire''s wife. That''s how you get spoiled. I bet it''s up to a hundred million."


    "Way more than that!" Ivy eximed.


    "Lucky you then," Monica chuckled. "Let''s go get ready. We don''t want to keep your husband waiting."


    Ivy blushed as she stood up from the bed. She walked to the closet, allowing Monica to pick out her clothes.


    "This should do," Monica said,ying out a beige Prada jumpsuit. She then picked small diamond earrings, its ne, ck heels, and a Valentino bag.


    Soon, Monica had Ivy''s hair fixed in a sleek updo, and in no time, she was ready.


    Ivy clutched her bag tightly as she made her way outside. A ck car was waiting with its door already opened. She climbed in, Ss was already there waiting patiently by the looks of it.


    He lifted his head from his phone when she entered. "Ready?"


    "Yes," she nodded.


    "Start the car, Victor," he said to his driver.


    Ivy kept her distance, trying not to be too close to him.


    0


    "Did you get the transaction?" he asked, his hazel eyes lighting up with a smile.


    Ivy swallowed and averted her gaze. "Yes, but it was unnecessary." "Unnecessary?" She heard the surprise in his tone. "I just wanted to give you


    some-


    "Yes," she cut him off. ¡°Just after I told you about my inheritance?"


    He sighed. "It was a gift. You''re always so difficult with gifts."


    ¡°I''m not,¡± she said firmly. ¡°I like gifts. I just don''t like... when it''s out of pity."


    Ss ced his hand on her thigh, causing her to tremble slightly as she looked at him. "Nothing I ever do for you is out of pity. I enjoy giving you things."


    "Why?" she asked in a small voice, daring not to move from his touch. "Because," he said, stroking her thigh, "I like... gifting you."


    His hand on her thigh blocked all other thoughts in her head. She held her breath, aware of the heat on her cheeks and between her legs.


    Thankfully, he removed his hand, and she let out a strained breath, pressing her legs together to suppress the heat.


    "Here," Ss said, dropping a small box on herp. "Open it," he encouraged.


    Ivy bit her lip as she opened the box. Inside was a diamond-studded wristwatch.


    "It''s a Cartier," he said proudly.


    She shook her head. "I can''t take this."


    "Oh,e on," heughed, taking the watch and wearing it for her. "Beautiful."


    Ivy smiled as she admired the watch. "It is. Thank you."


    It was when she looked into his eyes that she realized he wasn''t talking about the watch. Her blush deepened, and she quickly looked


    away.


    "You''re wee," he murmured. "I want you to wear it for the shoot. And this too." He pulled out another box.


    Ivy''s breath caught at the gesture. This was too much for her. "Oh, Ss..."


    ¡°Shh, just take it. It suits you," he said gently, pushing the box toward her.


    "Thank you, Ss" she said softly, gratitude swelling in her heart.


    He chuckled, looking pleased with her reaction. "You''re wee."


    Ivy looked away, her heart pounding from the gift. She was grateful, even though she knew it was too much.


    "Rosie''s not in charge of your styling this time," he said, breaking her thoughts. "I figured you two need your space."


    She nodded, gratefully by his thoughtfulness. "So, who is it?"


    "Aaliyah Salvatore. Another wonderful stylist in the country," he said, winking at her. "You''ll like her."


    Ivy adjusted her hair behind her ear and avoided his eyes, "Okay."


    For an instant, she thought he had looked away, but when she raised her head, she found him staring at her.


    "My dear Ivy..." he began softly, but was interrupted by Victor.


    "We''re here, boss," Victor said.


    Ss''s eyes lingered on her before he cleared his throat. "Ready?"


    Ivy bit her lip, her cheeks burning. "Yes," she nodded.


    He helped her out of the car, holding her hands. They walked into the building. A receptionist led them to


    the white room where so


    members were stationed,


    A youngdy walked up to them. "Good morning, Mr and Mrs Stone," she greeted. "Good morning," Ivy replied.


    "Ms. Salvatore is on her way," she said to Ivy. "We''d like for you to begin your hair and makeup before she gets here.


    "Alright."


    "If you''ll follow me, please," thedy said, and Ivy waved at Ss as she followed


    her.


    She led Ivy to the previous room


    where she had had her makeup and


    hair done. When thedy pushed the


    door open, Ivy was surprised to see Sally and Xia.


    "Mrs. Stone!" Sally eximed, running to hug her, "I thought we''d never see you


    again."


    "Hey, Sally," Ivy returned the hug,


    "You have fifty minutes," thedy said before leaving.


    "Please tell me it''s not the other Mrs. Stone styling you today?" Sally said, leading


    Ivy to the seat.


    "Oh, it''s not," Ivy said with relief. "It''s Aaliyah Salvatore."


    "Damn!" Xia eximed.


    Ivy turned to them. "What?"


    "Seems you''re unlucky with your


    stylists," Sally said, shaking her head. "Aaliyah Salvatore dated your husband before, and apparently, she still has a thing for him. I can''t imagine being styled by my husband''s ex."

 Chapter 41

    "What do you mean dated my husband before?" Ivy asked, aware of the heat on her cheeks and the panic in her voice. God, she sounded so stupid.


    "Dated, you know. Smashed. They were an item-they fucked," Sally exined, oblivious of the pain building in Ivy''s chest.


    Ivy tried to act indifferent. But her heart wouldn''t stop pounding.


    "I''m sure it''s all in the past now," Sally said, cing her hand on Ivy''s shoulder as if to console her.


    "Yes, all in the past," Xia agreed.


    Ivy faced the mirror, seeing the pink rise on her checks. "I wonder what else I don''t know about Ss," she murmured, biting her lips.


    "Well," Xia began. "Your husband has-"


    "Love for you," Sally interrupted her.


    From the mirror, Ivy saw Sally eye Xia. She looked away, the pain banging in her chest. Why the hell was she feeling this way? It wasn''t as if it was a real marriage. Why was she feeling like a real wife who got cheated on?


    "Shall I begin?" Sally asked, smiling at her through the mirror.


    Unable to speak, Ivy nodded. Her eyes drifted to the Cartier wristwatch, and a thought crossed her mind.


    Damn. She was such a fool to think every time Ss gifted her, it was meaningful. That was his way of ying off the guilt he felt. He''d do terrible things, and then give her expensive gifts to feel better.


    Two gifts at a time meant he had done something terrible again-like appoint his ex-girlfriend to be in charge of her styling.


    She wanted to yank the wristwatch off her hand and throw away the ne too. But she couldn''t-not with Sally and Xia around- they lived for gossip.


    "Mrs. Stone?" Sally''s voice broke her thoughts.


    "Huh?" Ivy blinked, shifting in her chair. "Sorry, what did you say?"


    "I asked who did your hair," Sally repeated.


    "Oh, it''s Monica. My friend," Ivy replied with a smile.


    "Well, she did a great job," Sally said, running a hand through Ivy''s hair. "Is she a professional stylist?"


    "I don''t know," Ivy shrugged. "I''ve never asked."


    "It''s just me and you today. My assistants are not around. Honestly, I told them not toe. I didn''t know it was you I was styling today."


    "Oh okay," Ivy said tly.


    Sally began tob out Ivy hair. "So, tell me-how was it with you and the other Ms Stone? I heard you pushed her, and she had to go to the hospital to fix her legs."


    Ivy raised her brow. "Who told you that?"


    "Oh, you know. Gossip." Sally said, smiling.


    She couldn''t believe the false news had been circting. "Rosie didn''t go to the hospital for anything."


    "Oh!" Sally eximed, her eyes lighting with delight. "But you pushed her?"


    "I did." She nodded.


    There was no point denying it when it was already in cirction. The least she could do was to revamp the lie.


    "Damn, I knew you had it in you," Sally said,ughing. "But I heard your husband got angry at you. Poor thing-guess it''s his sister-inw over his wife, huh?"


    Ivy knew Sally was just talking for conversation sake, but somehow the statement revived her anger towards Ss. She clenched her fists, wondering why she was even feeling this way in the first ce.


    "It''s good to stand up for yourself so others don''t take advantage of you," Sally said, still working on her hair. "You know, one-"


    "How long will this take?" Ivy interpreted, already tired of the conversation. She just wanted to be left to her thoughts, away from Sally talks.


    A small blush deepened on Sally''s face, and Ivy felt guilty for her embarrassment. "Oh, soon," she said with a smile. "Let''s go wash it."


    Sally averted her gaze as Ivy stood up, making her feel even more terrible about herself.


    She sat gingerly at the wash station, allowing Sally to do her things. Once they were done, they went back to the mirror side. Sally was drying her hair when the door opened.


    Thedy that had brought Ivy there popped her head in. "How''s it going?" "Almost done," Sally said tly.


    ¡°Alright, please faster. Ms Salvatore is already here,¡± she said and shut the door.


    Ivy didn''t expect her heart to leap the way it did, but it did, with eagerness racing through. She couldn''t believe she was eager to see this Aaliyah Salvatore.


    "You know thatdy that left," Sally said suddenly. "Rosie


    Ivy was spooked by the statement. "Oh my!"


    once threw a pen in her eye."


    "Yup," Sally nodded. "Speaking of Rosie, did you know Kim and Rosie were friends?" She lean forward


    and whispered. ¡°A friend of mine.


    said that after Kim betrayed your


    husband, she sold the red gown to Rosie."


    "Wow!" Ivy''s eyes widened.


    "That''s why Rosie had the gown, to think she even kept such a gown is


    despicable," Sally said, frowning,


    "That''s terrible," Ivy said, shaking her head in disbelief.


    "I guess," Sally said, fixing some curlers in Ivy''s hair.


    Soon Sally finished with her hair, and Xia came to do the makeup. When she was done, Sally called back thedy, who then directed Ivy to another room down the corridor.


    "Ms. Salvatore is in here," thedy said, gesturing to the door. "Once you are done ma''am, please join us in the white room for the photoshoot." She pointed down the hall.


    "Alright," Ivy nodded as she watched thedy go.


    She swallowed the sudden lump in her throat and pushed the door open. The room was cooler than expected, and a young woman with bouncy ck hair sat by the window.


    She turned to face Ivy and smiled. "The famous Ms Stone. It''s nice to finally meet you," she said, standing up to greet Ivy.


    Ivy swallowed again as she took in Aaliyah Salvatore''s appearance. She was a tall woman, with smooth bronze skin that paired perfectly with the flowy golden gown she wore.


    God, she was gorgeous, and Ivy felt a pang of unexpected jealousy. This was the kind of woman Ss would definitely date-a woman that fooked like a goddess one that wouldpliment any man.


    "Nice to meet you," Ivy said, moving to the chair.


    Aaliyah walked over to the rack of clothes. "Your husband mentioned the diamond ne he gifted you," she said, ncing back at lvy. "I''m thinking an emerald own would pair perfectly."


    Ivy felt anger surge through her. Why would Ss talk to his ex-girlfriend about a gift he gave her? And the guts of Aaliyah to talk about it casually like it''s nothing. "What do you think?" Aaliyah turned to her. "This should go," she stretched out a long beautiful emerald gown.


    11:54


    Ivy''s jaw clenched. "I think it''s weird that my husband is talking to his ex about a gift he gave me."


    Aaliyahughed softly, unbothered. "I''m more than just Ss''s ex now-I''m a friend."


    Aaliyah''s casual tone made Ivy even more mad. "Still. That doesn''t mean it''s right."


    Aaliyah shook her head as she walked to the couch. She dropped the emerald gown on it.


    "I''m not doing this with you. I can''t deal with a jealous wife. You can style yourself,¡± she said and sauntered out of the room.


    Ivy blinked, her heart racing from Aaliyah''s attitude.

 Chapter 42

    +28


    Ivy bit her lip as she assessed herself in the mirror. The anger inside her had been reced by shame and self-disapproval.


    "Why would you do that?" she muttered to her reflection, seeing the pink flush of embarrassment on her cheeks.


    She had allowed her unprovoked jealousy to push her into saying something foolish, and disrespecting a nice woman. Even if Ss had dated Aaliyah before, it was none of her business then, and it was none of her business now.


    Walking to the couch, she picked up the gown and sighed-she had to dress up herself now. She stripped out of her beige jumpsuit and wore the emerald gown. The silver embroidery around its neck did go with the diamonds Ss had given her.


    She adjusted the Cartier wristwatch and wore the diamonds carefully. After a full minute of battling with the clips, the diamond sat pretty on her neck. She took a step back and examined herself in the mirror. Pleased with her appearance, she left the room.


    When Ivy entered the white room, she was stunned to see Aaliyah seated beside Ss-too close, too engrossed in the conversation to notice her walk in.


    Her cheeks burned as she watched Ssugh at whatever Aaliyah whispered in his ears. His handnded casually on her leg as heughed again. Then he nced up and saw Ivy standing by the door.


    He didn''t flinch. Instead, he signaled for her toe over, his hand still resting on Aaliyah''s leg. Ivy felt anger in her chest as she walked to them.


    God, the audacity of this man to flirt with his ex right in front of her!


    "I see you''re ready," Ss said when she approached them, his eyes roamed


    hungrily around her body before settling on her chest.


    "Yes," Ivy said firmly, ignoring the warmth on her cheeks.


    Ss stood up, his hand lingered a little on Aaliyah''s thigh. "This is Aaliyah," he


    said, gesturing to her. "One of the best stylists in the country."


    "Yes, you said that before," Ivy said tly.


    Ss paused, giving her a look before facing Aaliyah. "This is my wife, Ivy."


    "We met already," Aaliyah said smoothly, her eyes unreadable.


    "Wonderful," Ss smiled, pleased with himself. He turned to Ivy. "Shall we begin?"


    Ivy nodded, biting her lip.


    Aaliyah stood, adjusting her gown as she nodded at Ivy. "Good luck."


    Ivy nodded again and followed Ss into another part of the room. The room was set up with bright lights and colorful backdrops. Three men were operating behind the cameras.


    Ss looked back and gestured. "Come."


    He had thatpelling tone again, that made her obey instantly. She stepped closer, cing her hand in his. He pulled her over, his leg slightly brushing her thighs.


    "Aaliyah did a great job with this dress,¡± he whispered to her car, his hand dropping to her waist.


    Ivy shivered. Despite the desire she felt, anger found its way to her chest.


    He hadplimented Aaliyah for the dress without acknowledging how beautiful she looked in the gown.


    "What''s wrong?" he whispered again. "You seem... odd."


    Ivy stepped out of his hold, trying to stop the desire from taking over the anger she felt. "I''m good."


    Ss extended a hand, attempting to pull her back to him. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing,¡± she repeated, stepping further away.


    173


    2


    "But you still haven''t answered me," he persisted, but she ignored him.


    Ivy walked-nearly running to the changing room. Once inside, she bolted the door and exhaled deeply.


    She had been foolish to fall for his


    bet


    gestures, his gifts-but not anymore. She had told him she wanted


    intimacy, and she would keep it that Way.


    She changed to her beige jumpsuit andid the emerald gown on the couch. As she did, regret filled her heart was ridiculous of her to be jealous of Aaliyah when she did nothing wrong.


    She was going to find her and apologize. First, she removed


    Cartier wristwatch and diamon


    ne shoving them into her bag, then proceeded to find Aaliyah.


    Returning to the white room, Ivy scanned the room. When she didn''t see Aaliyah,


    she asked someone nearby.


    "I saw her walk into that room," Thedy said, motioning to a door behind Ivy.


    Ivy nodded her thanks and proceeded to the door.


    She knocked once. "Aaliyah?"


    Hold


    Hold on, please," Ss called out, but it was toote-she had already opened the door.


    Ivy''s eyes widened at what she was seeing. Aaliyah was buried in Ss''s arms, her face pressed on his neck.

 Chapter 43

    "We''re busy here," Ss said, without looking at the door.


    0


    4


    He shielded Aaliyah''s face with his body, so that whoever it was wouldn''t know


    she was crying.


    When the neer didn''t leave, Ss turned, slightly annoyed-until he saw it was Ivy.


    "Ivy. I didn''t know it was you."


    Ivy paused for a moment, her eyes widened. "Yes..."


    "Give us a moment, please. Aaliyah is gathering herself," he said.


    Ivy hesitated, then nodded briefly before leaving the room.


    Once she was out, Aaliyah lifted her head. Her tears had stained his white shirt. "I


    hope that wasn''t weird," she sniffed, her voice hoarse from crying.


    "What?" he asked, puzzled.


    "Me crying in your arms, your wife walking in."


    "Oh, Ivy''s cool," he smiled. "She''d never think anything weird. So, what''s the n now? he asked, picking up from where they stopped.


    "I don''t know," Aaliyah said, dabbing her eyes with the tissue in her hand.


    Ss watched her, sympathy churning inside him. "You''ll have to say something eventually."


    "I have tried, countlessly-indirectly, but you know, it''s the same-dismissals, threats."


    Ss smiled, watching as she blew her nose daintily. Their friendship had blossomed barely three months after they broke up. They might have been a terrible match as a couple, but they were superpatible as friends.


    "Thanks again for the job. I really appreciate it." She gave him a shaky smile.


    "You''re wee," he replied warmly. "You know I''m here for you. When you decide to tell your parents, let me help."


    "It''s not that easy, Ss," Aaliyah said, squeezing the tissue and disposing it. "You''re an independent man. I''m not-at least, not yet." Her mouth pressed in a thin line, and he suspected she was going to cry again.


    Ss pulled her closer, rubbing a hand around her back. "It''s okay. You''ll get through this."


    "I really hope so," she whispered. Then she pulled back abruptly. "You can''t tell anyone, Ss."


    Her intensity took him by surprise. "Of course."


    "I mean it," she said, her eyes turned serious. "Words can''t get out about it. Not even to your wife."


    He hadn''t told Ivy anything deep about himself so it was easy to ept Aaliyah''s request. "Definitely ma''am."


    "Thank you," she said, her expression softened.


    She walked to her bag and pulled out another tissue, this time to wipe the tear stains on his shirt. "I can''t let anyone know I cried," she teased.


    Ss chuckled. "I doubt people would believe a whole Aaliyah Salvatore cried."


    She hit him yfully and finished wiping. "Alright done," she smiled. "Now leave, let me adjust my makeup."


    "Take care, Aaliyah," Ss smiled.


    "I appreciate you," she murmured.


    Ss left Aaliyah in the room and was about to look for Ivy when his phone rang.


    He brought it out of his pocket and saw it was Thomas calling.


    +28


    He walked into a nearby empty room before answering. "Hello."


    "Hey, Si. How are you?" Thomas said.


    "I''m good. You?"


    "Good too," Thomas replied, hesitating. "I''m sorry about yesterday."


    "Yeah. It''s okay," Ss said calmly.


    "I''m sorry for talking about Ivy like that," Thomas mumbled. "I got so stressed with everything going on."


    Ss heard the sincerity in his brother''s voice and sighed. "I understand you. It''s okay, really. How are you holding up?"


    "Terrible," Thomas admitted. "Wade sent Sonia Raj an official request to ess


    the leaked information, but there''s no response yet."


    "I''m sure she''ll respond soon," Ss replied assuringly.


    Thomas paused again before asking. "How''s Ivy?"


    "Good. We just finished our photoshoot some moments ago," Ss exined.


    "Oh great," Thomas sounded pleased. "Has she released her statement yet?"


    Shoot! Ss hadpletely forgotten that Ivy still had to release a statement to debunk Mason''s


    im "No, she hasn''t. Thank you for reminding me I''ll inform Rachel. Well probably handle it tomorrow.


    "Alright then," Thomas said softly. "As an apology, I''d like you and Ivy toe to


    my house for dinner. You know, me, you, her and Rosie. What do you think?"


    Ss didn''t even have to think about it. "Definitely."


    "Great!" Thomas eximed. "Is 8pm cool?"


    "Yes," Ss smiled.


    "Alright then. See you tomorrow," Thomas said.


    "Yeah. Bye." He hung up.


    Before Ss forgot again, he quickly texted Rachel telling her to arrange an interview for Ivy''s public statement.


    When he was done, he pocketed his phone, stepped out, and began searching for Ivy. When he couldn''t find her, he just assumed she''d gone to wait in his car. He found her there, pressing her phone.


    "Ivy." Ss called. She looked up. "You didn''t tell me you wereing to the car." "Yeah," she replied emotionlessly.


    He overlooked her t response. "Let''s go home," he told Victor, who started the


    car.


    Ivy said nothing, her eyes glued on her phone. He sat still, waiting and watching


    until he couldn''t stand her silent treatment anymore.


    "Is something wrong? You''ve been acting weird all day."


    "Have I?" she asked without looking up.


    He sank into his chair, confusion fuming inside him. He sighed when he noticed


    she''d removed the Cartier wristwatch and diamond


    ne.


    If there was one thing he knew about her, it was that whenever he offended her, she''d reject his gifts.


    But what had he done this time?


    He racked his brain, trying to think of his mistake, but nothing came up. "Did


    somebody offend you?" he asked.


    She huffed.


    +28


    Her attitude annoyed him. "Forget about it then."


    She turned away, he turned too, annoyed by her silence, but still puzzled.


    "It was the hug in the room," she finally said softly.


    He turned to her. "What hug?"


    "You and Aaliyah," she frowned.


    "Oh that," he breathed. "It was just a hug. I was consoling her. She-" He stopped, remembering his promise to Aaliyah.


    Ivy waited for him to continue, and when he didn''t, she said, "Okay." Visibly angry.


    "I was consoling a friend," he said, and then a thought crossed his mind. "Are you jealous? Did you think I have something with Aaliyah?"


    "What? Not Her denial was swift.


    Despite her firm voice, she was blushing hard. Don''t tter yourself What if someone else had walked in? They''d instantly know this marriage is fake."


    Ss wanted tough out loud. She was lying and for some inexplicable reason the thought ddened his heart "Alright he chuckled, deciding not to push it. "Thank you for looking out for us."


    She nodded, turning away.


    After a moment, Ss spoke again. "So, have you picked a travel destination?"


    Ivy ignored him, crossing her legs.


    He looked at her and shook his head. She was being stubborn as usual. "Well, if


    you don''t pick a destination, I''ll pick for you," he teased, hoping it will get her to


    talk.


    Still, she said nothing.


    He gave up. "You have an interview tomorrow and then dinner with Thomas and Rosie."


    "Time?" she finally asked.


    "In the morning," he replied just as Victor pulled into the premises.


    Ivy left the car, and without another word, disappeared inside.


    Ss watched as she marched, alighting from the car too. His phone rang and he


    reached for it. "Hello Thomas."


    "I think it''s time we fuck Mason up!" Thomas''s voice was hard and it terrified Ss.


    "What? What happened?


    Thomas hissed. "It''s Mason. He''s suing Ivy for hurting his mother!"


    Ss''s heart pounded. Fucking Mason again.

 Chapter 44

    Ivy marched into her room and bolted the door carefully behind her. She threw her bag on the bed, and the Cartier wristwatch and diamond ne slipped out and fell on the floor.


    What was wrong with her? Why couldn''t she just control her emotions? And why the hell was Ss nonchnt about hugging Aaliyah Salvatore?


    Ivy didn''t have answers, but she was dying for them. She moved to the contents on the floor and picked them. She then ced them on the table.


    She was taking off her shoes when there was a knock at the door.


    "Yes?" she called, moving closer.


    "It''s Monica. Mr. Stone wants to see you in his room. He says it''s urgent," Monica said from the other side.


    "Alright, I''ming," she replied, and waited until she heard Monica shuffle away.


    What was Ss up to now? She didn''t know, but she was curious. She wore her furry slippers and made her way to his room.


    She was about to knock when Ss called. "Come in."


    She stepped inside and her breath caught. Ss was shirtless, bent over his table. His muscles glistened, golden, hard and defined. When he turned to face her, she found herself licking her lips, admiring him.


    "Sorry to call you like that. I know you''re tired," he said, unaware of the tension in her heart and the heat between her legs. "But something important came up."


    Despite the seriousness in his tone and the frown creased on his forehead, Ivy couldn''t stop herself from blushing.


    ¡°Yes... uh...¡± she stuttered, unable topose herself.


    Ss left the table and walked to his bed. "Mason Hunter is suing you."


    The statement hit her like a ton of bricks. "What?... Why?" she stuttered again, this time out of shock.


    Ss peeled off his shoes one after the other. "He ims you assaulted his mother. He''s suing for twenty million dors."


    Ivy gasped. "That bastard!"


    "I know," Ss said calmly. "That''s why I wanted to tell you before you found it on the news."


    Ivy could feel the anger stir in her chest. "That bastard," she repeated. "He won''t pay my money, yet he''s suing me for the exact amount?"


    Ss tilted his head. "I didn''t know he was that bold."


    "He''s insane!" she snapped, and began to pace back and forth.


    "Hey," Ss walked up to her, gently holding her in ce. "I don''t want you to worry. I have it under control."


    Ivy shivered at his touch, but avoided his eyes. "What''s the n?"


    Ss dropped his hand and stepped back. "You have an interview scheduled for tomorrow initially, I think we''ll just address it all together."


    Ivy pressed her lips together, trying to contain her frustration. She touched her forehead. "I can''t believe Mason would do this."


    "And he''s wrong." Ss said assuringly, returning to his bed.


    She frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Mason''s im is false. He says you hurt his mother, but we both know Monica did," he exined.


    Relief ran through Ivy temporarily, but it was quickly reced by worry. "What would happen to Monica? What would he do to her?"


    11:54 AM


    "Hey, hey," Ss said softly, approaching her again. "Monica is safe. Mason is not after her." His voice was soothing, and when he held her arms, Ivy calmed down.


    She stared in his hazel eyes and watched as they glimmered with something that both intrigued and terrified her. Ss pulled her closer, and when her stomach touched the bulge in his trousers, she flinched out of his embrace.


    "Thank... thank you for looking out," she said, trying to regain control of the situation.


    Ss didn''t reply. Instead, he stepped forward, his eyes burning with desire. "Dear Ivy," he called softly.


    His seductive tone made her cheeks burn.


    For a moment, she let him hold her. For a moment, she let his lips brush her forehead. For a moment, she rested her head on his bare chest, tracing his muscles with the tip of her finger.


    God, it was tempting to pretend that this was something-he was tempting!


    But Ivy knew better than to be carried away by wishful thinking and hopeless desires.


    She slipped out of his sp, watching as the light in his eyes faded off. "Uhmm, we have a long day ahead tomorrow."


    Ss paused, then he nodded. "Yes, yes." His tone carried an unconcealed disappointment.


    Ivy felt pity at his expression, but before she gave into it, she turned towards the door. "See you tomorrow."


    "Goodnight," he muttered sadly.


    Ivy sighed once she was in the hallway. Her heart tugged with desire, yetmon sense cautioned her. She knew what Ss wanted, but right now, it was diluted with several other things-and people.


    She remembered the way he''d touched Aaliyah and that was enough to propel


    her to her room. She bolted the door, took a quick bath, and settled in bed.


    She waited hours for sleep, her mind filled with images of Aaliyah nestled in Ss''s arms and then Ss-hot, shirtless and tempting.


    Next thing she knew, it was morning and she didn''t remember sleeping. Though when she woke up, she realized she''d slept well. It was when she dressed up and went downstairs did she know it waste morning.


    Ss was seated in the living room, his eyes fixed on theptop in front of him. He


    nced up as she entered.


    "Hey," he greeted. "How are you?"


    "Good," she replied. "What time is it?"


    Ss squinted at his screen. "Ten minutes past twelve."


    "I had no idea it was thiste," she said.


    "I didn''t want to disturb you," he confessed. "Figured you needed the rest after yesterday."


    The way he said ''yesterday'' made her cheeks heat. She nodded. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee," he smiled. "Go meet Bethany for breakfast-brunch, then we''ll get ready, Cool?"


    She nodded again. "Cool."


    Ivy made her way to the kitchen as directed by a maid. She found Bethany who served her a quick bowl of smoothie. Ivy devoured her te and got fully dressed. Ss was waiting for her at the base of the stairs when she descended. "Looking beautiful as always," he teased.


    She blushed. "Thank you."


    "Ready?" he asked, helping her down.


    The car was ready when they got outside, and the ride to the venue was silent


    and quick. When Victor entered the gated premise, Ss turned to face her.


    11:54 AM


    "My team would prepare you for the interview, so you have nothing to worry about," he told her.


    "Alright," Ivy nodded her understanding.


    Then his expression turned serious. "Aaliyah is still in charge of your outfit for today," he said. Before she could protest, he added. "There''s nothing going on between us. She needs this job. I hope you can understand that."


    Ivy''s argument died on her lips as she nodded slowly. There was something in his tone when he spoke about Aaliyah, something protective, and it made her jealous. "You''ve got this," he smiled at her as he pushed the door open.


    Ivy stepped out, a lump formed in her throat as tears pricked the corner of her eyes. Why was Aaliyah here again? Why was Ss so protective of her?


    Theck of answers stung, and as she made her way into the building, she was


    determined to find answers.

 Chapter 45

    658


    Ivy swallowed as she followed Ss. She wiped the corner of her eyes,


    determined to keep her tears at bay.


    A young woman in sses approached them, a tablet in her hand. "Good


    afternoon, ma''am. Good afternoon sir," she smiled warmly.


    "Afternoon, Rachel," Ss said calmly. "This is my wife." He pointed to Ivy, then he gestured to Rachel. "That''s Rachel, my personal assistant."


    Before Ivy could greet her, Ss addressed Rachel. "What''s the update?"


    Ivy watched as Rachel scurried after Ss, her hand tapping her tablet. Unsure of what to do, she stood in the reception area until another youngdy approached her.


    ¡°Hello, ma''am. I''m Debbie," thedy smiled. "Please follow me."


    "Alright, Debbie," Ivy replied as she followed.


    Debbie led her into a room bustling with activities. There were men talking and typing, women arranging files-everyone seemed busy. They entered an inner room away from the noise, though Ivy could still hear them..


    "Your stylist isn''t here yet," Debbie said. "But while we wait, you can rehearse your lines for the interview." She gestured to a brown armchair.


    As Ivy sat, her heart clenched at the reminder of Aaliyah Salvatore. She didn''t even know why she was holding on to the jealousy stirring in her heart after she''d told herself she didn''t care about Ss''s past.


    God, she just admitted she was jealous.


    She averted her eyes, hoping Debbie wouldn''t see the color on her checks. Thankfully, Debbie left the room for a moment, allowing her topose herself.


    By the time she returned, Ivy was feeling more confident. She smiled as Debbie handed her a file.


    "These are the questions the interviewer would ask," Debbie exined. "Your replies are already included. There would be no sudden or unusual questions, so you''re safe."


    She felt calm under Debbie''s warm smile. "Thank you, Debbie."


    "You''re wee. I''ll leave you to go through it, then I''lle back when Ms. Salvatore is around. Good?"


    "Yes, good." Ivy nodded.


    "See you in a bit." Debbie waved as she shut the door behind her.


    Alone again, Ivy sighed and opened the file. She skimmed through it, noticing nothing unusual in the contents. There were more questions about her and Ss than there were about her and Mason.


    There was only one question about Mason''swsuit, and she found the response different from what she would have said.


    "What''s your take on your ex-husband, Mason Hunter, suing you for the event at Laurent Bridal Store?" she read out loud. "His ims are false. I didn''t do such a thing. It''s very obvious Mason is jealous of my new marriage."


    She chuckled softly. She could bet Ss had written that line himself. She went through the rest of the pages, and when she was done, she closed the file.


    Then a sudden wave of anxiety hit her.


    It was happening-she was going public with her marriage to Ss. The thought of her father and Cole intensified her anxiety and she stood up, breaking out in sweats.


    Sitting alone in a small room, with distant noise around, didn''t help her nerves. She tossed the file on the brown chair and stepped out, desperate for air.


    Ivy wandered through the building, with no location in mind, feeling the anxiety build further in her chest with every step she took.


    She was freaking out. She had to find Ss. She needed air. She had to get out of this ce.


    173


    1:54


    10


    26)


    "Breathe, breathe."


    Ivy couldn''t see who it was, but the soft voice and gentle touch on her back made her obey. Slowly, she breathed, allowing the tight knot in her chest loosened up.


    After a moment, she exhaled, feeling a lot better. She turned to face herpanion. It was an elderly woman with a big smile on her face.


    "Thank you," Ivy muttered, grateful for her intervention.


    The woman nodded. "You''re wee."


    The glimmer in her eyes made Ivy blush with embarrassment. She couldn''t believe she had almost copsed.


    "It can be challenging," the older woman said, reaching for Ivy''s hand.


    "Yes," Ivy replied, not knowing what else to say.


    The woman pulled her gently to a chair close to the door that read Staff Only. "Sit. We can''t have you fainting on set. Reporters can be very cruel."


    vy obeyed the woman and sat. "Thank you very much."


    The woman studied her for a moment before speaking again. "I take it you haven''t done something like this before."


    "No, I haven''t," Ivy admitted.


    The woman arched her brow. "But you were married to a public figure before, not that we can call Mason Hunter a public figure, but you get."


    Ivy chuckled at the woman''s candor. "Yes I was. It''s... different now."


    The woman nodded knowingly. "I understand you. Still, it''s just surprising. Why now? Why go public now?"


    Ivy instantly became weary of the woman. Who was she, and why was she asking such personal questions?


    The woman seemed to notice Ivy''s hesitation and quickly apologized. "I''m so sorry for being nosey. It''s just that I''m here for the same thing," she said sadly. "Well, almost simr. bhave to publicly dere that I''m stiff married to my husband, or else I get nothing-the kids, the house, the business. Nothing."


    Ivy''s heart softened. "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay," the woman said dismissively, but Ivy could tell it wasn''t. "I''m Rita," she


    said, stretching her hand.


    Ivy received her warm hand. "Ivy."


    "Nice to meet you," Rita said with a faint smile. "I''ll see you around."


    "Good luck on everything," Ivy called after Rita as she walked away.


    Ivy sighed as she stood up, still feeling sad for the woman. She promised herself


    she''d find Rita and talk to her again after her interview.


    She headed to the hallway, hoping she could find Ss this time. As she


    turned down the corridor, she saw Debbie walk into a room. Quickly she followed, terrified Debbie might have been looking for her.


    But as Ivy got to the door, the voices inside made her pause.


    "I can''t find her," Debbie said.


    "Maybe she has wandered around," someone said. "I just hope you''re not losing your job for that."


    "Maybe if Rachel actually makes a move on Ss, we wouldn''t have to deal with this," Debbie shot back.


    "It''s not happening. I''m not making a move on my boss," another voice said, Ivy guessed it was Rachel. "Have you seen the wife? She''s hot."


    "Have you seen your boobs? They''re bigger," Debbie said, earningughter from the group. "Just show


    him, make our lives easier. It''s not


    like we don''t know you haven''t already slept with him."


    11:54 AM


    Ivy stiffened, a silent gasp escaped her lips as she walked quietly away from the door. She''d heard enough, more than enough to make her stomach turn. She couldn''t believe her ears. Ss had slept with his assistant. Damn that man!


    What else did she not know about him? She knew she shouldn''t care, but it was toote now. She''d heard it and she was bothered.


    Ivy made her way to the reception area, turning towards the corner that led to the room she''d been in. Just as she did, a door clicked and opened.


    Aaliyah and Ss came out of a room, hand in hand, smiling from ear to ear.

 Chapter 46

    Ivy felt fresh anger rise in her chest as Ss leaned closer to Aaliyah,ughing.


    She wanted to lunge at them, scream at them, but she remembered Rita''s words about reporters around andposed herself.


    When Ss saw her, he walked over, with Aaliyah following. "Hey, babe," he said, pressing a small kiss on her lips.


    Though the kiss was light, it sent a spark through Ivy, and for a split second her anger melted.


    "Mrs. Stone," Aaliyah greeted with a dazzling smile. "Nice to see you again." Despite the anger in her chest, Ivy forced a smile on her face. "Same here," She wasn''t going to make a scene and embarrass herself.


    Ss ced his hand on her waist, and her anger fadedpletely. "How do I look?"


    Ivy looked at him. He was dressed in a sharp blue suit with polished Italian shoes. "Great," she said softly.


    JAll thanks to Aaliyah," Ss smiled, gesturing to her. "She styled me."


    "You''re wee again," Aaliyah replied, revealing her white teeth.


    Ivy felt her anger returned at the look exchanged between them. They had done something in there! She could tell. She pulled away from Ss''s embrace, catching the frown on his face.


    Ss cleared his throat and stepped back. "My interview begins soon. I have to go."


    Aaliyah nodded. "Alright then,"


    "Bye," Ss waved before walking away,


    As soon as he was gone, Aaliyah turned to face Ivy, noticing the anger in her eyes. "Let''s not fight today, please," she murmured and headed for the room she and Ss had just left.


    Ivy followed her quietly. Once she was in the room, her eyes roamed around, searching for anything, any indication that might confirm her suspicions.


    "Are you okay?" Aaliyah asked, her voice soft with concern.


    Ivy stopped herself. What was she doing? How had she be this again? She shook her head, disgusted by her actions.


    Ss was not Mason, she told herself. Even though they were married, she had no right to care about his sexual activities with other


    women.


    "Do you have to sit?" Aaliyah asked, interrupting her thoughts as she motioned to a chair.


    Aaliyah''s kind gesture filled Ivy with shame. Her cheeks warmed with embarrassment. "I''m sorry," she muttered.


    "It''s okay. I understand that public speeches can be intense," Aaliyah said, offering a smile that reached her eyes.


    Ivy looked away, the shame eating her up. She had be that woman again. All those months with Mason, checking his phone, his car, looking for evidence of his infidelity had turned her into something else. And she couldn''t believe she was doing the same to Ss.


    "Thanks," she finally said, her voice soft.


    "You''re wee," Aaliyah replied. "Shall I begin?"


    "Yes, yes," Ivy replied.


    The faster she was done with this, the better.


    Aaliyah nodded. "Alright." She moved to a rack of clothes and began to check


    through them. "I think I have just the dress for you,"


    Aaliyah pulled out a stunning ck dress. "What do you think?"


    0


    0


    Ivy nodded, slightly unsettled. "Love it."


    "Great," Aaliyah said, clearly pleased. "Let''s get it on you."


    Ivy stood and slipped out of the clothes she was wearing. As she wore the ck gown, Aaliyah turned her back, pretending to be busy with something on the table. "Done," Ivy announced.


    The thought of Ss dressing in Aaliyah''s presence consumed her with dread and jealousy, but she quickly shoved it out of her mind.


    It was not her business. She was not that woman anymore.


    "It''s perfect," Aaliyah smiled genuinely.


    Ivy ran her hands over the fabric and adjusted the gown. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee," Aaliyah said, her cheeks suddenly flushed. "I''ll... do a quick makeup, and then you''ll be good to go."


    "Alright," Ivy replied, sitting back in the chair.


    She watched as Aaliyah expertly did her makeup and hair. Soon, she was ready.


    "Thank you, Aaliyah," Ivy smiled.


    Aaliyah grinned. "Ss is one lucky guy."


    "Yes." Ivy bristled at Aaliyah''s tone but kept her smile in ce as she left the room.


    When she reached the reception area, Debbie walked up to her.


    "Mrs Stone, I''ve been looking all over for you. You... look great," she said, with clear forced enthusiasm.


    Annoyance rushed inside Ivy as she remembered Debbie''s earlier conversation, but she contained it. Losing her temper here was no option.


    "Thank you," Ivy replied coldly, and turned to leave. "Take me to the interview room."


    "Yes, ma''am." Confusion etched on Debbie''s face as she led the way.


    They went upstairs, going through several doors before stopping in front of one.


    Debbie opened it, revealing arge room filled with bright lights and cameras. She gave Ivy the file. "You might want to read it again."


    Without a word, Ivy yanked the file from her. She scanned through the pages, just as she could hear the tter of keyboards from somewhere around her.


    A young man approached, a headset sitting on his neck. "Mrs. Stone. We''ll be ready for you in thirty minutes. Please take a seat somewhere."


    Without waiting for a reply, he left.


    Debbie scurried around and came back with a chair. Ivy sat, her eyes still on the file.


    Later, the young man returned. "It''s time," he said, gesturing for her to follow him.


    Debbie took the file from her. "Goodluck ma''am."


    Ivy ignored her.


    The young man led her to a white table surrounded by three chairs. He gestured


    to a chair and snapped his fingers, calling someone''s


    attention.


    Ady came to Ivy and clipped a small microphone to her chest. Ivy could feel her anxiety returning with the whole activity. When thedy finished, Ivy nodded, her eyes trailed behind the lights.


    Then she saw him.


    11:54 AM


    Ss was there. And his broad smile, his presence, instantly put her at ease.


    When he blew a kiss, her confidence returned.


    A man and a woman-whom Ivy


    guessed were the news anchors took the empty seats beside her. People gathered them, adjusting their hair, their makeup, their equipment.


    A monitor disyed the countdown to a live broadcast.


    "Five, four, three, two, one!"


    "Good evening everyone. Wee to Entertainment Today. I am Luke Wander,"


    the man said smoothly.


    "And I''m Rita Stanford," The woman added. "We are joined today by Ivy Stone." She turned to Ivy with a bright smile. "Wee."


    Ivy''s heart almost stopped, her smile wavered. This was Rita, the woman who had consoled her!


    "So tell us, Ms. Stone," Rita said, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Why now? Why go public with your marriage now?"


    Ivy blinked. That wasn''t part of her questions. "Uhmm... nothing," she managed.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ss gesturing angrily.


    Is it true you married Ss Stone while still married to Mason Hunter?" Rita pressed with another question that wasn''t in the file.


    Ivy flushed, feeling unprepared. Her heart pounded under the harsh studio lights.


    Rita didn''t relent. "Did you leave Mason just to be with Ss? Did you assault


    Martha Hunter because she used you of cheating on her son?"


    The anxiety hit Ivy and she froze. Her chest tightened from the look on Rita''s face


    and Ss''s muffled arguments.


    "False! False!" she blurted out, her


    voice trembling. "I ended the marriage because Mason cheated on met He impregnated my best friend and the marriage is over! Next question!"


    Luke gasped, and Rita''s sly expression disappeared, her face turning pale.

 Chapter 47

    "Get her out of there! That shit better not go live!" Ss shouted, charging toward the director seated in a ck chair.


    The director raised a hand, pulling his headset from his ear to his neck. "It''s live, sir. We can''t just stop mid-production."


    "I don''t care!" Ss snapped.


    He knew Rita Stanford was a conniving woman, but he hadn''t expected such a stunt-right during a live broadcast.


    "Ss, Ss," Sharon Wells called, almost running after him. She was the news producer and a good friend of his.


    He spun around, anger rising in his chest. "What, Sharon? Stop that broadcast now," he demanded before she could speak.


    Sharon held his arms, guiding him gently away from the cameras. "Take it easy, Ss."


    ¡°No, I won''t,¡± he said firmly, though he wasn''t shouting anymore.


    "See, she''s doing just fine," Sharon said, gesturing towards Ivy.


    Despite his anger, Ss turned to watch Ivy. Her expression was now steady, she


    was lookingposed as she calmly answered questions. He could see the stunned look on Rita''s face and hear the quaver in Luke''s voice.


    Yes, Ivy was handling it well-but still.


    He turned to Sharon, who was staring at Ivy and smiling genuinely. His jaw tightened. ¡°I don''t appreciate Rita''s diversion."


    "I understand," Sharon nodded, taking her eyes off Ivy. "Rita can be a bit... too much, but she''s the best at what she does. This was unnned and I must say quite unprofessional."


    "Very unprofessional," Ss added.


    "But," Sharon continued. "She knows how to keep everybody talking."


    Ss arched his brow. "What do you mean by that?"


    Sharon snapped her fingers, and a youngdy ran up to her with a tablet. She scrolled on it, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Here," she said, handing him the tablet.


    Ss''s confusion intensified. "What am I looking at?"


    "We have almost eight million viewers tuned in right now, watching your wife," Sharon stated confidently, her voice brimming with pride. "That''s three times the number we pull on Entertainment Today. It''s our biggest viewership ever."


    Ss still wasn''t impressed as he returned the tablet without another nce. "Doesn''t change the fact that Rita ambushed her. She put my wife on the spot, I don''t like that."


    Sharon turned to him, and lightly tapped his shoulder. "You''ve always been a stubborn man, Ss Stone, but I apologize. I''m sorry Rita put your wife in that position."


    Ss felt his anger ease at Sharon''s apology. He turned towards the podium where Ivy was now smiling, Luke was asking a question and Rita still looked unsettled.


    He zoned out of the ongoing discussion as Aaliyah waved at him. He walked over


    to her, noticing she''d already packed her stuff. "Ready to go?" he asked.


    "Yes," she smiled. "Thank you again, Ss. For the job-for everything."


    "You''re most wee." He smiled back at her.


    Aaliyah nodded, her eyes shifting to Ivy. "You''ve got one hell of a woman there."


    "Yeah," Ss smirked, feeling pride warming his heart. Ivy had handled that interview better than he had expected, and he couldn''t help but be proud of her. "Stop smirking." Aaliyahughed, jerking him yfully.


    11:54 AM


    0


    Heughed, just as Sharon approached them. Her eyes glimmered with something dangerous, and her mouth twisted in displeasure.


    "What is she doing here?" Sharon demanded, gesturing to Aaliyah.


    Ss noticed Aaliyah stiffened. He held a hand up. "She''s with me."


    "I can''t have her on my set. Strict orders." Sharon''s voice was sharp.


    Ss''s eyes narrowed. "Whose?"


    "Mr Salvatore''s," Sharon said, folding her arms.


    Aaliyah gasped. "I have to go, Ss."


    "Wait," Ss said, trying to stop her, but it was toote. Aaliyah had already dashed out of the studio. He turned to Sharon, anger in his eyes. "I don''t like how you spoke to my friend."


    Sharon shrugged, looking unfazed. "Just following orders." Then, her tone changed. "Ms. Stone. So lovely for you to join us."


    Ss turned towards Ivy.


    Her green eyes met his, calm but curious. "Nice to meet you too," she said calmly to Sharon.


    "I am Sharon Wells, the producer in charge. Your interview was great!" Sharon eximed. "Well done."


    Ivy nodded. "Thank you," she turned to Ss. "What happened? Are you okay?" she asked softly.


    "Yes," he nodded and managed a small smile. "You were awesome."


    "Thank you," she repeated, though she looked like she wasn''t fully convinced.


    "Ms Stone," Rita Stanford called, walking over to them.


    Before she reached them, Ivy touched Ss''s arm lightly. "Can we leave?"


    "Of course." Without hesitation, Ss led her out of the studio.


    "We''ll talk, Ss," Sharon called after them.


    Once they entered the car, Ivy sighed, slipping out of her heels.


    "That was intense. I never want to do that again," she murmured, leaning into the


    seat.


    "And you won''t," Ss assured her, his hand brushing her thigh gently.


    She stiffened at his touch, clearing her throat. "Thanks."


    Ss smiled faintly and looked away. He was pleased his touch still drove her crazy.


    "Why didn''t Rita stick to the questions written?" Ivy asked after a moment.


    "She''s just being a reporter," Ss replied with a shrug. "They are messy like that, don''t worry-I''ll handle her."


    Ivy bit her lip and nodded. "I think I saw.... Aaliyah leave."


    The hitch in her tone made him oddly pleased. It wasn''t that he enjoyed her being jealousy, but it revealed a sort of emotion-one she was probably not ready to admit.


    "Sharon didn''t want her on set," he answered, feeling his anger return. He was mad at Sharon and Mr Salvatore for their decisions.


    "Oh," Ivy murmured.


    "She''s going through a tough time, but she''ll ovee it," he added. Assuring her, assuring himself.


    The rest of the ride was quiet, except for small talks. When they got home, he helped her out of the car.


    "We have dinner at Thomas''s house by 8," he informed her as they walked inside.


    11:54 AM


    "Alright," Ivy smiled.


    He nodded and headed to his bedroom. He didn''t watch her leave; he knew if he did, he might lose control, knew he might just follow her to her room and do nasty things to her.


    He remembered her touch, the shivers it sent, and then the pain of rejection when


    she left. He shook his head as he entered his room, hoping to push the thoughts


    away.


    As he sat behind his table, he sent Rachel a text message, expecting feedback on the interview, and arranging a meeting with Sharon to discuss Rita''s unprofessionalism. If they were going to continue working together, everybody had to follow the rules.


    Afterward, he showered and dressed for dinner. He was waiting by the stairs


    when Ivy descended.


    She looked angelic in a baby-blue gown, and his stomach immediately knotted,


    "So beautiful," he murmured, watching her blush.


    "Thank you," she replied softly.


    "Ready?" He asked and she nodded.


    He led the way outside, where Victor


    had the car''s engine running. Inside the car he tried his best to keep a healthy distance between them, even though every part of him longed to touch her.


    When they arrived at Thomas''s house, Ss helped her out of the car and, without


    thinking, nted a kiss on her lips.


    Her eyes lit with surprise, her cheeks turned red.


    "I couldn''t help it," he chuckled, helping her inside.


    When he opened Thomas''s door, he found Rosie seated on the couch, her eyes


    red with tears.


    Ss''s heart plummeted. "What''s wrong, Rosie?¡±


    Rosie rushed into his arms, sobbing. "I lost the baby again."


    Again?


    S''s heart pounded. He didn''t know his brother was trying for a baby.

 Chapter 48

    Ivy''s heart broke as she watched Rosie copse in Ss''s arms. She wanted to reach out, but she figured Ss''s constion was good for now. So she waited and watched, her heart pounding.


    When Rosie finally pulled away, her cheeks were swollen, and Ivy''s heart ached further.


    "Hey, Ivy," Rosie said sadly, wiping tears from her eyes.


    "Hey." Ivy waved at her, adding a small smile.


    "Where''s Thomas?" Ss asked as he moved closer to Rosie, helping her settle into a seat.


    "He''s not home yet," Rosie sniffed.


    "Oh, Rosie. I''m so sorry," Ss murmured, and Ivy could detect the sadness in his voice.


    Ivy didn''t know what was going on, so she waited quietly. Rosie picked a tissue from the cute center table and blew her nose. Ss sat beside her, his hand over her shoulders.


    Have your seat, please," Rosie offered, smiling despite her puffy cheeks.


    Ivy nodded and gingerly sat down, feeling like an intruder in their moment of grief.


    The front door opened, and Thomas entered.


    "Hey, baby!" He eximed. His excitement died when he saw Rosie in Ss''s hands. He ran over to them, his eyes widened with shock. "What happened?"


    Rosie left Ss and went to her husband. For a moment, they hugged in silence with Thomas running his fingers through her hair and down her back.


    Ivy looked away, feeling the emotions between them both, their sadness made her stomach churn.


    "I lost the baby," Rosie choked out and started crying again.


    Thomas didn''t say a word, his hand only tightened around Rosie''s waist.


    Ivy gasped softly, sadness storming her heart. She couldn''t even begin to imagine the pain they both were in.


    She cast Ss a look, who stood up.


    "Uhmm... we''ll leave you guys to it," Ss said softly, holding out a hand to Ivy.


    Ivy took his hand and stood. "Sorry for your loss," she muttered.


    Thomas and Rosie didn''t respond. They stood there, locked in each other''s embrace.


    As Ss and Ivy walked out, Ivy stole a quick nce at the couple and realized they still hadn''t moved a bit.


    "Take us home, Victor," Ss said when they reached the car. He opened the door for Ivy.


    Ivy entered quietly with Ss sliding in. As Victor began the ride, she turned her gaze towards the window.


    She sympathized with Thomas and Rosie, wishing there was something she could do about their pain.


    "Sorry for your loss," she told Ss, and watched him shift in his chair.


    "Yes," he replied, his voice tinged with sorrow. "Thanks."


    Ivy observed him, before looking away again.


    "I was going to be an uncle," Ss said, his pain evident. "I didn''t even know they were trying."


    She reached for his hand and gave him a small squeeze. He looked down at their joined hands and nodded gratefully at her.


    "The wedding isn''t happening tomorrow," he suddenly blurted out.


    11:54


    Ivy blinked, caught by surprise. "Okay..."


    "I mean, it''s only sensible to postpone it, right?"


    Was he asking her? She had no idea. Matter of fact, she hadn''t even processed the fact that she was supposed to get married tomorrow. The thought filled her with dread.


    "Hey, hey," Ss said. He must have sensed her anxiety. He lifted their joined hands to his mouth and kissed her fingers lightly. "It''s okay. We''ll get through this."


    A shiver ran down her spine, and she nodded. "Yes," she muttered.


    "Sorry to dump that on you like that," Ss said, attempting a smile. "It''s okay," she smiled.


    Ss fell silent after that, releasing her hand. He looked at the window, obviously lost in thoughts.


    Ivy allowed her thoughts drift as well, as the journey continued in silence. She remembered Rita''s unrevised questions, and couldn''t believe how well she''d managed to handle it. Better than expected, at least.


    "We''re here," Ss announced, breaking her thoughts.


    He helped her out of the car. "Should we have dinner inside, together?" he asked,


    his eyes lingering on her chest just a little too long.


    Ivy felt the heat creep up her cheeks as she shook her head. "No, it''s fine. I''ll have dinner alone."


    She didn''t mean to sound so pathetic, so defeated. But if Ss noticed, he didn''t budge.


    "Alright then. I''ll see you tomorrow," he replied, already walking towards his room. "Bye," he nced back and waved.


    "Bye," she murmured, watching as he disappeared down the hall.


    Her chest tightened as she watched


    him go. He was grieving, and he wanted to do it alone. She trudged upstairs to her room and gently locked the door behind her.


    She was exhausted and hungry, but was feeling too sad to eat. She dropped her bag on the table, took off her shoes and retrieved her. phone. She was about to lose herself on the inte when she noticed several missed calls. C¨®ntent


    It was then she realized her phone


    inter Silent because of the


    interview. Thinking about the


    new again made her stomach


    churn with fresh exhaustion.


    She unlocked her phone and checked the call log. There were missed calls from


    Mason, followed by a single text:


    "Why?"


    She noticed another message from Aunt May, asking about the wedding venue.


    Ivy''s heart sank. What was she supposed to tell her aunt? That the marriage was already postponed?


    She sighed, lowering her phone, when a call from an unknown number came through. She hesitated, cing the phone cautiously on her ear. ¡°Hello?"


    "Miss Scott. Or shall I say, Mrs Stone?" The voice was masculine and authoritative.


    Ivy''s chest constricted with fear. "Yes?"


    "This is Joe Spence." -


    Her fear dissolved as it was reced with confusion. Why was Mason''swyer


    calling her? "Joe. How are you?" she asked, concealing her confusion.


    "Very well, thank you. And you?" Joe asked in his usual apathetic tone.


    "I''m great. Why are you calling me?" She asked, going straight for it.


    "I''m calling on behalf of my client, Mason Hunter. He''s suing you for defamation of character," Joe said.


    0


    She sprang to her feet. "Defamation?"


    "Yes. This is in regards to the awful things you said about him in your interview earlier today," Joe rified. "He-"


    "It''s only defamation if it''s not true!" she fired up, suddenly pissed. "Everything I


    said about Mason is true."


    "On what im, ma''am?"


    She huffed. "What im? Cheryl is pregnant! What stupid im do you want? Yourwsuit is invalid!"


    "That''s not all," Joe said in a tone that made Ivy''s blood curl. "He''s also suing you for invasion of his privacy, emotional stress, public-"


    "I don''t care!" Ivy snapped, interrupting him. "Tell your client to find something better to do. Leave me alone!"


    Before Joe could say another word, she ended the call and threw the phone on


    the bed.


    She was still furious at Mason''s guts when the knock on her door startled her. She adjusted herself before reaching it.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s me."


    Ivy opened the door to find Ss standing there. She assessed him, trying to tell the mood he was in. "Is everything okay?"


    "Yes," he replied, nodding. ¡°I just got off the phone with Thomas. He wants us to carry on with the wedding tomorrow."


    "Okay,¡± she replied softly.


    "He feels if we postpone it, the media might find out why. And he''s not making any announcements about the... the...." He trailed off awkwardly.


    "I understand," she interjected quickly.


    Ss nodded. "Alright then, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good night," Ivy murmured, closing the door behind him.


    Once alone, her chest tightening with anxiety-Mason was suing her again, and


    she was finally getting married to Ss tomorrow.

 Chapter 49

    "You look so beautiful, so... divine," Monica said, her voice filled with emotions.


    Ivy turned to her, smiling. "Thank you, Monica," she smiled and turned back to her reflection.


    She did look divine in her wedding dress that Francis Laurent had delivered himself, and indeed, the gown shimmered in the light just as she had guessed.


    But despite how stunning she looked, she felt anxiety eating up her insides. She was nervous, abination of many things.


    219


    Joe''s words still lingered fromst night, and as much as she tried to shove it away, she couldn''t shake the threat they carried. Mason was suing her again, and she hadn''t told Ss yet.


    Her thoughts wandered to Ss, and dread intensified in her chest as she realized she still didn''t know much about him.


    Debbie''s conversation had kept her awake all night. Even now, she couldn''t shake off the jealousy and worry that Ss had slept with his


    assistant.


    Her only regret was misjudging Aaliyah and she could only hope she could make it right.


    "it''s going to be alright," Monica said softly, breaking her thoughts. "You''ll get through this."


    Ivy nodded gratefully at her. "Thank you."


    "Before I forget," Monica said dashing to the bed, "we got you something." She revealed a small box wrapped with colorful paper. "Happy wedding day."


    "Oh," Ivy murmured, moved by the gesture. "Thank you so much."


    "It''s the least we could do," Monica beamed. "I''ll keep it here for you to openter." She ced the box gently on the table.


    "Thank you," Ivy repeated, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "You''re wee," Monicamented just as there was a knock on the door. "That must be your husband," she added, moving to open


    1. it.


    Ivy felt her stomach knot, She wasn''t ready to face Ss yet-not with all her emotions all over the ce.


    But when Monica opened the door, it wasn''t Ss who walked in. It was her Aunt May, and she was holding a gift.


    "Aunt May!" Ivy eximed, running into her arms.


    "Wow!" May teased as she returned the hug.


    The moment May''s hand reached her back, the tears Ivy had been holding back


    fell. She wept silently in her aunt''s arms, controlled by her emotions.


    When she eventually lifted her head, she realized Monica had left the room.


    "Tsk, you''ve ruined your makeup," May said with a yful sigh. "Now I can''t see how beautiful you look."


    Despite her tears, Ivyughed.


    "That''s my girl," May smiled, kissing her on her forehead. She let go and began walking around the room. ¡°Your room is big!" she eximed, her eyes roaming around it.


    "Well, perks of being a billionaire''s wife," Ivy joked as she went to the bed. "Nice," May smiled, then turned to Ivy. "How are you feeling?"


    "Good," Ivy said, wiping her tears. "Overwhelmed."


    "I understand,¡± May said, walking over to the bed and sitting. "I''m just d you''re doing a lot better."


    "I am," Ivy replied. "How did you find this ce?"


    "Ss called me this morning." May replied. "He also sent a car to pick me up. Also-" she paused, her tone softened. "I''ll be walking you


    down the aisle."


    Ivy''s chest squeezed at her aunt''s statement. It wasn''t that she wasn''t thrilled May was walking her down the aisle, it was that it brought out the sad fact that her father wouldn''t be there to walk her down this time.


    "Oh, my sweet girl," May said, pulling her into a hug. "I''m so sorry"


    "It''s okay," Ivy remarked, and smiled softly even though it wasn''t.


    She was hurt that her father really wasn''ting, and obviously, nor was Cole. She turned to her aunt, pleased that she at least had one family member present.


    "Let''s get you ready for your big day," May said, standing up. "How do we fix this makeup?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call the artist," Ivymented, standing as well. She reached the door, opened it, and called for Monica.


    Almost instantly, Monica came. "Yes, Ivy?"


    "Please call me the makeup artist, I want her to fix my face," Ivy instructed.


    Monica nodded and left. Some momentster, the petite makeup artist came and


    did her job. When she was done. May admired Ivy''s face.


    "Beautiful as always," May smiled.


    Blushing, Ivy smiled. "Thank you, Aunt."


    "I got you a gift," May said, ncing around the room.


    "It''s on the table, I ced it there," Monica told her.


    "Oh, thank you," May said.


    Ivy got in between them. "Aunt May, this is Monica, my friend. Monica, this is my aunt, May


    "Nice to meet you," Monica smiled.


    "Same here," May replied with a smile. May turned to Ivy. "Ready?"


    Ivy stole one final look at her reflection before responding. "Ready"


    May helped her down the stairs, holding the long train of her gown. When they got downstairs, Monica adjusted the gown while May took Ivy''s hand.


    The wedding was being held in Ss garden. Earlier before she got ready, she''d peeped at the arrangement from her window, watching how the decorators carried out their jobs. Now she was just curious and nervous.


    A soft, romantic music began to y-her cue to enter. May opened the door, and


    Ivy felt the rush of anxiety in her chest.


    "Easy now," May whispered reassuringly as she led her down the aisle. "Smile."


    Ivy stered a smile as she walked. The garden was magical, with beautiful vibrant flowers.


    Half the people seated there were strangers to her. Her heart clenched as she saw ?s, standing alone on the podium. He was d in an ivory suit, looking dashing with his fresh haircut. From the corner of her eyes, a camera clicked.


    When they reached Ss, May nodded, cing Ivy''s hand in Ss''s who helped


    her up the podium.


    "You look so beautiful," he muttered, his hazel eyes glinting with happiness.


    His words made her blush, and for a moment, her nerves disappeared.


    The priest stepped forward, a pamphlet in his hand. "Good afternoon, everyone.


    We are gathered here to celebrate love between Ss and Ivy


    As the priest spoke, Ivy''s thoughts drifted. She remembered her first wedding the happiness she had felt, the fulfillment. Her father had shown up then, and now his absence hurt more than she had expected.


    23


    11:55 AM C


    Her eyes scanned the guests, hoping to see him, or at least a familiar face other


    than her aunt''s. Nothing stood out-nobody stood out. and the realization stung


    "Your vows, Ivy." Ss whispered, breaking her thoughts.


    "What?"


    "Your vows," Ss repeated gently,


    Shoot! She had totally forgotten to write something. She panicked, her cheeks


    flushing with embarrassment.


    ¡°I didn''t........ I...¡± she trailed off.


    "It''s okay," Ss whispered, his wordsforting, "Who needs vows, yeah?" He


    said out loud for the guests to hear. "Our love is enough."


    His words earnedughter from the guests, and Ivy sheepishly joined in. Ss


    then turned to the Priest. "Please, continue, Father."


    The priest cleared his throat. "The rings, please,"


    Ss brought out the rings and gave them to the priest.


    Do you, Ss Archer Stone, take Ivy Dawn Scott as yourwful wedded wife?" the


    priest asked.


    Ivy was surprised Ss knew her middle name.


    "I do." Ss said firmly.


    The priest turned to Ivy. "Do you, Ivy Dawn Scott, take Ss Archer Stone as your


    Despite her nerves, her voice was steady, "I do."


    ¡°Exchange rings, please,¡± The priest instructed and they did. "I now pronounce


    you husband and wife. You may kiss your bride."


    Ss grinned, pulling her closer. His hand gripped her waist, and his mouth


    captured hers in a deep tender kiss.

 Chapter 50

    "Congrattions!"


    "Officially Mrs. Stone!"


    0


    Ivy smiled at the guests who had surrounded them. They wereplete strangers, but their smiles warmed her heart.


    Ss held her by the waist, helping her through the guests. She spotted Rosie standing next to Thomas and approached them.


    "Hey, guys," she said with a warm smile. "Thank you for this."


    Rosie rushed to her, giving her a hug. Despite the smile on her face, Ivy noticed the sadness in her brown eyes. "Congrattions, Ivy!"


    Though Rosie''s sudden cheerfulness surprised her, Ivy tried not to show it. "Thank you. It couldn''t be possible without you guys."


    Ss hugged his brother and muttered something into Thomas''s ears. Both of themughed.


    Aunt May came too, a proud smile etched on her face. "Congrattions, my sweet girl."


    Thank you so much Aunt May," Ivy replied, hugging her.


    Ss moved to May and gestured. "This is Ivy''s Aunt. Aunt May, this is Thomas my brother, and Rosie his wife."


    Greetings were exchanged between them.


    "Excuse us, please," Ss said, pulling Ivy gently away from the group.


    Ivy followed him, using her free hand to lift the hem of her gown so she could walk. She was curious at where he was leading her to, when they entered a nearby room-one she finally realized was his study-she arched her brow in query.


    "What''s going on Ss?"


    Ss ignored her as he shut the door behind him. "Congrattions, wife," he said, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Do you like the ring?"


    and


    Despite the unsettling edge in his tone, Ivy brought the ring to her face. It was a diamond ring. Big and shiny, and she could bet it was expensive.


    "Thank... you," she muttered.


    He walked over, taking slow, calcted strides towards her. "And Aunt May? d she''s here?"


    "Yes," Ivy replied slowly, her heart pounding as she watched him close the distance between them.


    When he finally reached her, Ivy held her breath.


    "Oh, Ivy," Ss whispered, rubbing his fingers around her face. "You are now officially mine."


    The possessiveness in his tone, the demand in his hazel eyes filled her with both dread and desire.


    She flinched at his touch and gathered her gown, ready to dart out the door. "The guests... would be looking... for us," she stammered.


    Ss chuckled. "The day isn''t about them."


    He pulled her closer, holding her in ce. "You''ve starved me enough," he said firmly, and Ivy felt the heat rise on her cheeks.


    She wanted to leave, to break free from his embrace, but his grip and eyes kept her in ce. When Ss lowered his lips to hers, she surrendered, meltingpletely into his arms.


    He pinned her against his desk, his mouth seizing hers with an urgency that made her knees buckled. His tongue parted her lips, and she instinctively opened up to him, pulling him closer.


    She trapped him with her legs. Despite her huge gown, she could still feel his length against her stomach.


    When his lips trailed to her neck, she moaned, encouraging him. Totally clouded by passion.


    11:55 AM


    His hands went to her back, unzipped her gown, and found her hardened nipples. He imed them with fervour, sending her to cloud nine.


    "You''re so fucking hot," he murmurred with raw desire, moving to her other nipple.


    His tone sent heat between her legs, and without thinking-unable to stop herself- she reached for his erection.


    "Ivy!" he wheezed, weakened by her touch.


    She found his belt, unbuckled it, and slid her hand down there. She grabbed his balls, rubbing them gently in her hand.


    Ss lost control and staggered. She chuckled at his helplessness as it only encouraged her to do more.


    She was hot with pleasure, and when her fingers touched the tip of his manhood, she found the slick evidence of his desire. Slowly, she jerked him up and down.


    He moaned her name, his voice thick with passion.


    Ivy''s senses sharpened briefly, but it was toote now. Her hands were on Ss''s cock, his eyes closed in pleasure. For a split second, the idea of controlling him charged her with delight, and she did just that She controlled him with her hands, moving deliberately against his his cock.


    Ss moaned against her ear, and she increased the pace of her strokes, until


    she felt his release coat the back of her hand.


    "Ivy," he said softly, resting his back against his desk.


    She smirked at his weak tone and searched his table for tissue. Finding some,


    she wiped her hand, disposed of the tissue and tossed the pack to him.


    "You''re a very dangerous woman," Ss chuckled, cleaning himself.


    Her heart hitched at the sight of his soft dick, and she looked away.


    What the hell had she done?


    She had treaded down a path she knew she wasn''ting up from. Ss was definitely going to ask for more now-more than she was willing to offer.


    She exhaled deeply to calm her nerves as she turned to face him. He was now on


    the couch, cleaned and buckled up.


    "You know what you''ve done, right?"


    His tone frightened her, but she wasn''t going to let him know that.


    "I returned the favor. Now we''re even," she said, determined to take control of the situation.


    Ssughed, a long rich one. "You are so cunning and dangerous. Dangerous Dawn," he teased her.


    Heat rose on her cheeks. "How did you know my other name?"


    "Well," he said, getting up, "let''s just say I have my ways." He walked over to her,


    and she flinched. "Rx, we''re not doing anything¡ªat least for now."


    Ivy swallowed as Ss stepped behind her, and gently zipped up her wedding dress. He lowered his mouth to her ear, his lips brushing her earlobe. "But we''ll definitely continue this tonight."


    She didn''t move-couldn''t move until he left the room. Once alone, Ivy exhaled


    again, touching her forehead in fright.


    Toote now, she told herself.


    She could beat herself all day, but she couldn''t deny the fact that she had enjoyed every bit of it, and as crazy as it sounded, she was looking forward to more.


    She adjusted her gown and stepped out of the study, silently hoping nobody would see her. She walked down the hall, ready to rejoin her party, when she saw her brother.


    "Cole?" she called, her heart pounding at his presence, as she ran up to him. "You came!"


    11:55 AM


    "I did," Cole replied emotionlessly. "Let''s find somewhere to talk."


    She blinked at his urgent tone, but nodded. "Follow me," she said, taking him


    back to study.


    Inside there, images of her escapades with Ss filled her mind, but she shut them off and faced her brother. "What''s up? How are you doing?"


    Cole shook his head, a frown wrinkled his forehead. "I''m disappointed in you, Ivy."


    Ivy sighed, already exhausted. "Cole, If you came to talk about the wedding, well," she gestured wildly. "It''s toote."


    "So you''re really marrying into the family responsible for Mom''s death?" Cole demanded, his green eyes zing with anger, his voice was harsh.


    "I don''t want to argue, Cole, please," she pleaded.


    "I''m not arguing either. Just here to prove my point," he said firmly, and pulled out a file from his pocket. He tossed it on the desk, right where she had been pleasing Ss. There, that''s your proof."


    Ivy looked at him, bemused as she moved over to the desk. ¡°What is this?"


    Proof that Thomas Stone killed Mom," Cole snapped. "For the sake of our family, I


    really hope youe to your senses and do what''s right."


    Then he walked out of the study.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51: Lies At A Wedding.


    Chapter 51: Lies At A Wedding.


    When Cole shut the door, Ivy immediately picked up the folder he had left behind. Her heart clenched as she reached for it, not knowing what she was going to find.


    The first document was her mother''s death report, and her knee buckled. The report confirmed her mother had died from depression and cardiac arrest.


    Ivy stumbled to the couch, unable to stand. Pain flooded her chest, and for a moment, she thought she would pass out from it. She closed her eyes, exhaling slowly until she steadied herself.


    After a moment, she returned to the desk and checked the second document. This one showed proof that Thomas did purchase her mother''snd in San Jose.


    Ivy mped a hand over her mouth in disbelief as tears pricked her eyes. She couldn''t believe Thomas had caused her mother''s depression, driving her to her death.


    She had her doubts before, but now it was undeniable.


    She flung the paper away, as the tears streamed out. She couldn''t believe it as regret and worry coursed through her.


    What was she going to do now?


    Challenge Ss! The tiny voice echoed in her head. She stood up, determined to face Ss and his brother.


    There was no denying now, Ss would have to admit that his brother was a horrible person. Her pain melded with determination as she bent and gathered the scattered papers. But then something caught her eye.


    Ivy sat on the floor, not caring about ruining her wedding dress. She picked up her mother''s death report and read it again. Something was off.


    Lauren Scott had been depressed long before Thomas took hernds. She checked the papers,paring details to be certain. After a moment, realization struck-she was right.


    With slightly trembling hands, she packed all the papers, determined to challenge Cole instead.


    Cole had lied to her!


    She stormed out of the study and marched down the hall, her steps were steady


    despite her heavy gown.


    Monica saw her near the garden and approached her. "Ivy?"


    "Not now, Monica," she replied, ignoring her.


    Monica hurried behind her. "Your husband said you should change for your reception. He got Fra-"


    Chapter 51: Les At A Wedding.


    Ivy faced Monica, and shook her head. "I''ming. Wait for me upstairs.¡±


    Confusion etched on Monica''s face. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m good," Ivy replied, gripping the papers tightly. "I''ll join you."


    Monica hesitated. "Alright, I''ll wait for you upstairs."


    Without responding to Monica, Ivy made her way into the garden. The set-up had changed, with tables and chairs neatly arranged, and at least four guests seated


    at


    each.


    She forced a smile as she walked, her eyes scanning for Cole. When theynded on a stranger, she widened her smile and nodded.


    Her eyes stopped on Aaliyah Salvatore, sitting curtly behind a table, and despite the oversized sses, Ivy immediately recognized her.


    The guilt and regret of her misjudging Aaliyah swirled in Ivy''s chest. She nodded at Aaliyah, who returned the nod. Ivy promised to make amends-right after she was done with Cole.


    As she stepped further into the garden, she realized Cole wasn''t there, so she decided to find Aunt May instead. She spotted her aunt seated in one of the center tables, dancing to the music. Ivy approached her, the hem of her gown in one hand, the papers in the other.


    "My sweet girl, how are you?" May asked, her eyes lighting up when she saw her ¡°I''m good. Where''s Cole?" she asked, her voice tinged with urgency. "Cole?" May asked, her brow furrowed in confusion.


    "Yes, Cole. I saw him a moment ago, and he gave me these stupid papers," she said, gesturing to the papers.


    "I haven''t seen him. I didn''t even know he was here," May replied, concern clear


    in her voice. She stood up from her chair. "Should we look for him?"


    "No." Ivy shook her head. "Enjoy the party, I''ll find him myself." She left before her aunt could say another word.


    Ivy instinctively went to the exit gates, hoping to catch Cole leaving. As she proceeded, her heart pounded.


    What games was Cole ying? Whye to her wedding to drop proof without actuallying to celebrate with her?


    Outside the gate, she spotted him walking down the pathway.


    Bud, who was at the gate, reached her. "What''s it, ma''am?"


    "That man," Ivy said, pointing. "Stop him. Don''t let him leave."


    Without hesitation, Bud dashed out to Cole, and in no time got to him. When Ivy reached them, she heard both men arguing.


    214


    Chapter 51 Lies At A Wedding


    "It''s okay, Bud. Thank you," she said to Bud who nodded and slowly left. Then she turned to Cole. "You really hate me, right? Cause tell me why you brought proof for me to end the marriage without evening to the wedding?"


    Cole looked at her with indifference. "d you got the picture. If you''re going to support our mother''s killer, I don''t want to be a part of it."


    "That would''ve been hurtful if it were true," Ivy said, pain coating her voice. "Is Dad here too? Did he also decide to hang around withouting to see me?"


    Cole huffed. "Dad doesn''t care about your wedding-or you-anymore."


    His words pierced deeply, but Ivy refused to show him that. Instead she tossed the folder at him. "Your ims are false."


    Cole arched his brow. "What are you talking about?"


    "You didn''t even check what you brought me, did you?" Ivy used. "You im Thomas stole Mom''snd causing her depression, but ording to Mom''s report, she had been depressed long before Thomas took hernds. That invalidates your story." Cole''s confusion deepened as he bent to gather the papers.


    "There''s also evidence that Mom sold thend to Thomas!" Ivy eximed, her pain morphing into anger. "If Thomas bought thisnd, I wonder if he bought the other two." "That''s impossible!" Cole snapped. "Thomas stole Mom''snds." "And the depression before that?" she demanded, her voice harsh.


    "He... she..." Cole stuttered, flushed all over.


    "I have nothing more to say to you," she said, turning and heading back to her wedding.


    Her heart pounded with anger and sorrow. If Thomas hadn''t caused her mother''s depression, then what had? She needed answers.


    She couldn''t believe Cole-and their father-were capable of lying to her, of trying


    to destroy her marriage to Ss.


    Why lie? Why give false information?


    "Ivy, are you okay?"


    Ivy turned to the voice that had pulled her from her thoughts. "Aaliyah, Hey." She forced a smile.


    ¡°I saw you rushing in, you good?" Aaliyah asked gently.


    "Yes. I am," Ivy nodded. Then, after a moment of hesitation, she added, "Can we talk? Just for a moment?"


    "Yes," Aaliyah replied.


    Ivy led her into the hallway, away from the guests. When she was certain nobody


    could hear them, she stopped and faced Aaliyah. "Thank you for joining me."


    "No problem," Aaliyah said.


    Ivy took a deep breath, summoning courage. "I want to apologize for my past


    behaviors. The thing is, I was jealous. I thought since you once dated Ss, you guys.... were still involved. But when he told me about-"


    "What did he tell you?" Aaliyah demanding, her voice fierce, her eyes widened.


    "He... he exined your struggles, how you were going through a lot and he-" "Oh my goodness!" Aaliyah interrupted again. ¡°I can''t believe Ss told you my secret!" Ivy blinked. "What? It wasn''t like-"


    Aaliyah shook her head, holding up a finger. Her eyes glistened with tears. "You don''t know me! Don''t think for one minute that I need your advice!" she yelled and stormed off.


    Ivy froze, spooked by Aaliyah''s unexpected outburst. Yet her heart tightened at the pain in Aaliyah''s voice.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52: Aaliyah''s Secret.


    "Congrattions, Captain!" Aria said, hugging Ss.


    Ss pecked her on the cheeks and hugged her tight. "Thank you, Aria."


    "Where''s your bride?" Aria asked as she sat down. She was apanied by a young man who nodded as he sat beside her.


    "She''ll be here soon," he replied.


    He''d seen Ivy around the garden but lost sight of her almost immediately. Arge table had been arranged in the middle of the garden for his family. Now, with everyone


    seated, it ddened his heart to see them in one ce.


    Theresa and her husband, Wills, had finally joined the party and were having a conversation with Uncle Mike. Thomas was on his phone, while Rosie was talking to Aria, who was signaling for a drink.


    Andrew, seated beside him, leaned closer.


    "So, you''re officially off the market," Andrew teased.


    "I was never on the market in the first ce," Ss said with a smirk. "Can''t say the same for you."


    Andrew released a long, knowingugh and sipped his drink. "Clown," he teased again.


    Ss chuckled, reaching for his own ss of wine. Andrew had brought yet another woman, this one had monstrous jet-ck hair, dressed inappropriately for his wedding, and Ss could bet Andrew didn''t know her name, as usual. Ss turned to Thomas seated on his other side. "You good?"


    "Yes, yes," Thomas mumbled distractedly, his eyes still fixed on his screen.


    Ss''s heart broke for his brother as he remembered yesterday''s painful discovery. Thomas hadn''t spoken about it, and Ss was willing to give him all the space he needed.


    "Where''s the bride? When will I meet her?" Theresa asked. Her blonde hair, now shoulder-length, made her look younger than her 33 years.


    "Ah, yes. When will we see the Stone family''stest addition?" Wills added, his hand resting on his wife''s shoulder,


    "Soon," Ss replied, scanning the garden again for Ivy. He had asked Monica to inform her to change right after they left his study.


    His body reacted as he remembers unlocked!


    and now, he was eager for much more.


    Unlocked!ands had skillfully pleasured him,


    Desire stirred within him, and he stood up gingerly to avoid drawing attention to the


    bulge in his trousers.


    Elop Astvatsat


    "I''m going to find my bride he said


    "Ainght," everyone answered, except Thomas, who ent had his epi


    The sight made Ss''s stomach list, because REVIEW THOARSE


    couldn''t do anything to ease the pain


    Ss left the table and headed for the garden''s ex He AFAREN & Thethakkak even waved at others. When he reached the door #matress with wrap of Chaty passed him. Fle stopped her downed a ss then merkkeer ve


    belly


    Feeling slightly better, he left the garden and proceeded lore


    he turned to his hallway, he bumped into Aaliyat


    "Oh, hi. I didn''t s66 you there, Ss smiled, Bof the smile faded when the se in her eyes. "What''s wrong?


    "Nothing" she shook her head, but he knew she was Ang


    He gave her a look "Don''t give me that? Then his new fisser wayfa Something again?


    Aaliyah shook her head "No, Salus have to go GR


    As she turned to leave, he grabbed her hande Noge som


    Before she 66uld argue, he gently pulled her info his study When keq nesek, her the door and led her to the 660ch


    His mind shed briefly with images of his aetaties with wing he suckedik focused


    on his friend. "Now fell me, what''s wrong?


    Aaliyah red at him. "It''s you, Salse"


    He was stunned, "Me? What diffd68


    She stood up, anger visible in her eyes. Tommy Belews pressen gay


    His brow furrowed. "Brofi did


    She folded her arms. "Tell me why Pry CAME GUST, ang deng


    "I didn''t tell her anything Dust-"his voice softener" -the posterprog a lot. She started bing jealous!


    Aaliyah regarded him for a moment isefore speaking argan "So dedoenher


    "No, Aaliyah, she doesn''t Nobody Vions you''re sleva in ag the server to my Grave" he said firmly. "Well, unless you decide toe out he added phagy


    Aaliyah ran into his arms. "I''m so sorry s, the misgares Though you ther and then I panicked because i didn''t want her to judge me


    "vy would never judge you, he said softly, releasing her from this does awry. has the right to judge you?


    She nodded, her eyes twinked with greffude. Thank you


    Chapter 52: Aaliyah''s Secret.


    "I can''t believe you almost left my party over that," he teased.


    Sheughed. "I was scared."


    "I understand," he smiled.


    When Aaliyah had firste out to him, it hadn''t really been a surprise. Their rtionship had been short, and the sex had been terrible. He''d thought she didn''t like him, until he figured out she actually didn''t like any man at all.


    The day she told him at the photoshoot that her parents-her father especially- were making threats to cut her offpletely just because she jokingly told them she might end up with a woman, Ss''s heart almost shattered.


    "Well then," Aaliyah said, "let''s get on with the party."


    "That''s more like it," he cheered.


    Ss opened the door to his study and let her out. The instant they turned to the hallway, they met Ivy by the stairs.


    Ivy had changed into a short, straight gown adorned with pearls and stones. Her hair was styled differently, her makeup more subtle now.


    "Ivy, you look beautiful," Ss said, his heart leaping at her beauty.


    "Yes," she replied tly, not looking at him. Her eyes were on Aaliyah. "I apologize


    for


    earlier."


    "Oh, it''s okay,¡± Aaliyah replied, her cheeks flushed. "Sorry I overreacted."


    "Let''s head back to the party," Ss suggested. "The rest of the family wants to meet you."


    Ivy nodded, and when her green eyes finally met his, they were cold-hostile-and they scared the shit out of him.


    What had he done this time?


    When they entered the garden, Ivy turned to him. "Lead the way," she said coldly.


    Ss nodded, waved at Aaliyah, and led her to his family table. Thomas was now talking to Wills and Uncle Mike, Theresa was talking with Aria. Rose was pressing her phone. Andrew was kissing his date, and Aria''s date sat alone, just looking in space.


    "Hello, family. Meet Ivy Stone," he introduced.


    "Oh, it''s nice to see you again, Ivy," Aria said, standing up to hug her.


    "Same here," Ivy said with a fake smile.


    He knew it was fake because her cheekbones were raised too high. He pulled out


    a chair for her, and she s¨¢t.


    "It''s nice to finally meet you, Ivy," Theresa said.


    "Nice to meet you too," Ivy responded.


    Chander 57 Ayat Deret


    "That''s Theresa Stone Alston and her husband, Wilson-we call him Wills," Ss


    said,


    gesturing towards them. "They''re both medical doctors, the smartest bunch amongst


    us."


    "Oh,e on," Theresa said, and everyoneughed.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Theresa and Wills," Ivy said, shaking them both.


    ¡°That''s our uncle, Mike," Ss added, pointing to him.


    Uncle Mike stood and gave Ivy a kiss on the cheek. "Wee to the family."


    A small blush coloured Ivy''s cheeks. "Thank you."


    As Ss was about to sit, Rachel approached and whispered in his ear.


    "Mr. Dn is here at the wedding, sir," she said.


    Anger rushed inside Ss as he stood abruptly. "Excuse me," he muttered, then


    followed her.


    Subscribe

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53: The Ex-best friend.


    Ivy felt her blood boil as she watched Ss stand and follow his assistant. She could bet they were going to the study to finish whatever business they had together, the same way he had taken Aaliyah there.


    She clenched her fist under the table, her heart burning with anger. This was their wedding day, and Ss was busy with his extras-in the same room she had given him a hand job.


    Despite her anger, heat coursed through her thinking about his body. She felt foolish reacting, knowing that Ss was doing the same with others.


    She wasn''t going to let him get away with this. She wasn''t going to relive Mason''s infidelity again. Not with Ss. They were married now-officially-and she


    considered this her business.


    "So, Ivy, what do you do?" Theresa asked, pulling her from her thoughts.


    "I... am a photographer," Ivy answered.


    "Oh, nice!" Aria eximed, "I can''t wait to work with you, girl!"


    Ivy chuckled. Though, her heart ached at how much she had missed photography,


    how much she hadn''t given it much thought since she signed Ss''s contract.


    "Where''s your office?" Aria asked. "I want to start immediately."


    "She doesn''t have a ce yet," Thomas interjected before Ivy could answer. "Ss is still trying to secure a ce. I''m still working on it."


    "When Thomas promises you and, he delivers," Aria said, refilling her ss.


    "The money man himself," Andrew added with augh.


    Ivy chuckled.


    "Aside from your photography, any other hobbies?" Theresa asked, her gorgeous. blonde hair bouncing as she leaned in.


    "Or are you like some people whose upation is also their hobby?" Wills joked.


    "I have a hobby!" Theresa eximed, yfully tapping her husband.


    Everyoneughed,


    "But for real I do," Theresa said. "I love to hike."


    "Babe, you just started hiking two weeks ago," Willsughed.


    "Doesn''t matter how long you do it, as long as you love it," Aria added.


    "Exactly!" Theresa agreed, gestur Sessfully unlocked!


    "Well," Ivy said. "Photography is also my hobby."


    "Oh no," Wills said.


    174


    Chapter 53 The Ex best friend


    "Another one," Andrew added with a teasingugh.


    Theresa threw her head inughter, and Ivy joined in. She extended her hand for a shake. "Wee to the club, Ivy."


    "Maybe Ivy can also start hiking and take it as a hobby," Wills teased, refilling his wife''s ss.


    "You never can tell, you might love it too," Theresa said, collecting the ss from her husband.


    "Careers that serve as hobbies can be refreshing," Rosie, who had been quiet before,


    said.


    Everybody ignored her as Uncle Mike spoke. "Hobbies are supposed to take away the stress of your jobs from you."


    "Absolutely," Andrew agreed.


    "Well, not in my case," Aria said.


    "You don''t even have a real job," Andrew countered.


    "Like you don''t have a real woman," Aria shot back.


    "Oh, oh. Herees the sh of the Stone twins," Theresa teased, sipping her drink.


    As Aria and Andrew exchanged banters, Ivy nced at Rosie who had be silent, staring into space. Her heart broke for Rosie as she watched Rosie stand up and leave.


    Nobody acknowledged her, they were all engrossed in Aria''s and Andrew''s back and forth.


    Ivy stood up, hoping to meet Rosie and possibly console her.


    "Where''s you going?" Theresa asked. "You''re going to miss this."


    "I''m going to look for Ss," she lied and hoped they didn''t catch it.


    "Newlyweds," Uncle Mike joked and everybodyughed.


    Ivy gave a sheepishugh as she left the table. When she remembered Ss still wasn'' t back, anger returned to her chest.


    She was going to barge into that study and catch Ss red-handed, but first she had to find Rosie.


    She quickly scanned the garden, and when she.didn''t see her there, she left. By the living room area, where Ss had transformed into a bar, she found Rosie seated and drinking.


    "Hey, Rosie," Ivy said when she reached her.


    "Hey," Rosie said, turning to face her. "Congrattions." Her lips curved into a smile.


    "Mind if I sit?" Ivy asked, and without waiting for a reply, pulled a stool and sat. ¡°I saw you leave the table. Is everything okay?"


    214


    "Yes, yes," Rosie nodded.


    "But you didn''t


    "What the fuck do you want Ivy?"


    Ivy was stunned by the sudden change of Rosie''s tone and expression. "Nothing,


    I saw you sad and I just wanted to check on you,"


    "Oh, you came to gloat." Rosie''s voice was hostile.


    Ivy blinked, "Gloat?"


    "Oh yes. You came to gloat about how the family loves you, how they adore you." Rosie''s mouth twisted into a sneer. "Don''t worry, I give you three years-three fucking years-and they''ll show you their true colors"


    Ivy''s chest tightened at the pain in Rosie''s voice. "Oh, Rosie," she said, touching her back. "I''m so sorry you''re going through all these"


    "Get the fuck off me!" Rosie snapped, nudging her away. "You''ve no idea what you''re in for. It''s toote, Ivy. I tried to warn you."


    Ivy''s heart plummeted at Rosie''s words. "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, you''ll see." Rosie let out a hystericalugh. "You''ll fucking see!" She yelled, downed her drink and marched away.


    Ivy held her face, shocked by what just happened. Despite her worry for Rosie, she was terrified,


    What was all that about? She had no idea.


    She dabbed her face with her sleeves and headed to Ss''s study. There was only one person who could give her answers, and she didn''t care if he was screwing someone in the same room she''d pleasured him in!


    She stormed into the study. She opened the door without knocking, ready to find Ss in apromising situation, receiving a hand job or blowjob-or worse- having sex!


    "Ss!" she shouted. But to her surprise, and relief, the study was empty.


    Except for a man looking out the window.


    Ivy cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she realized she might have barged


    into a private meeting or something.


    "Uhmm, so sorry about that," she said, her blush deepening.


    The man turned, surprise inscribed on his face. "Mrs Stone?"


    The professionalism in his tone made her stomach churn with regrets. "I... I''m so


    sorry. I''m leaving already"


    "Oh no no." He held a hand to stop her. "You don''t have to leave. I actually thought it was your husband. Congrattions on the wedding."


    Ce 12 The End


    "Thank you," Ivy replied, her voice soft.


    He walked over to her, and she felt a familiar aura around him.


    "Do I know you? You... seem familiar," she said cautiously.


    "Maybe," he replied with a smirk. "You do look so yummy in this dress"


    "Thank you,¡± she repeated, but the tone in his voice filled her with caution.


    He moved closer and her heart flipped when she saw those blue eyes. "It''s your she murmured, now extremely wary.


    "Oh, I can see Ss has briefed you about me," he smirked, his eyes twinkling with mischief. ¡°Let me formally introduce myself. I''m Dn Wright, Ss''s best


    friend."


    "Ex-bestfriend," she corrected, with as much disgust as she could muster in her voice." No best friend would do what you did," she spat.


    "Oh, I see you know a lot," he said, the twinkle in his blue eyes brightened as he quickly closed the gap between them.


    Ivy reached for the door, but he was too fast. He shut it behind her, pinning her against the door. She tried to break free, but he was too strong.


    "Let me go!" she demanded.


    His mouth curved into a grin. "Since you know me so much already. I bet you also know that I like to share Ss''s women with him as well."


    Before Ivy could react, Dn leaned over and took her lips with fiery intensity.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54: Aunt May''s Gift.


    Dn pressed his lips onto Ivy''s, trying to find a path into her mouth. The alcohol in his breath made her almost dizzy.


    Ivy tried to break free from his hold, but his grip was too strong. Dn''s hand went down to her waist, pulling her closer, and her stomach twisted with disgust.


    When his other hand found her breast and squeezed it painfully, the contact was enough to spark more anger within her.


    She kicked him in between his legs, and when Dn reached down to hold his trousers, she pushed him with all her might.


    "You bastard!" she yelled, wiping his kiss away from her mouth.


    He crawled to the desk, groaning in pain. Fueled by anger, Ivy stormed to him and kicked him hard in his back.


    Dn fell. Scared she might have seriously injured him, Ivy ran out of the study.


    She touched her cheeks in disbelief, trying to steady her nerves. Her heart racing from Dn''s assault. She quickened her pace, walking away until she saw Ss and Buding towards the hallway.


    Ss was talking to Bud, his countenance had anger written all over it. But when he saw Ivy, he paused and hurried towards her. "What''s wrong?"


    "Uhmm, nothing," she said, though her heavy breathing betrayed her.


    Ss rushed to her, cing a hand over her shoulders. "You don''t look fine," he said.


    "I''m... fine," she stuttered.


    He raised an eyebrow. "What were you doing in the study?"


    She bit her lip, her cheeks burning. "I went there looking for you, but your friend


    "My friend?" His voice rose.


    "Yes," she nodded. "Dn," she said quietly. "He was-


    Before Ivy could finish her statement, Ss rushed to the study, followed by Bud. Out of curiosity, she followed.


    "You fool!" Ss roared, lunging at Dn, who still looked like he was in pain. "What the hell are you doing at my wedding?" He punched Dn.


    Dn yelped, flying over the desk, spilling all the items there.


    Bud reached Ss, stopping him hant heads


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Ss turned to him, his hazel eyes zing with tury. "Like you handled this? If your job, this fool wouldn''t have found his way here and harassed my guests!" He red, then he turned to Ivy. "Did he touch you?"


    you


    did


    Chapter 54 Aunt May''s in


    Ivy''s heart fluttered at the intensity of the anger in his eyes. She feared if she told Ss the truth, he would kill Dn right there. "He tried to," she said instead.


    That didn''t help either. "You... you scumbag!" Ss shouted, charging toward Dn.


    He grabbed Dn by his shirt, and punched him repeatedly on the face,


    Ivy watched in terror at the sight, until several of Ss''s bodyguards came to hold Ss and whisked Dn away. When Dn was bundled by the guards, Ivy saw that his face was now covered in blood.


    "Maximum security!" Ss yelled. "That''s what I demanded!"


    "Apologies sir," Bud muttered.


    Ss ignored him, walking over to Ivy. He took her hand and led her out of the study. Ivy followed him quietly, her heart pounding. It was her first time seeing him this mad, and it scared her.


    Ss stopped in the hallway. "I''m going to clean up," he said, then left before she could speak.


    Ivy took a deep breath, and decided to head to the garden for fresh air. She was halfway there when she saw her aunt.


    "Ivy," May said, approaching her with a warm smile. "Congrattions."


    "Thank you, aunt," Ivy smiled.


    May''s brow creased. "You look pale, are you good?"


    "Yes, I am," she nodded, even though she was still a little nervous. "Just a little... distracted."


    May regarded her for a moment, before leaning in and whispering. "Are you having


    cold feet?"


    The concern in May''s voice made Ivyugh. "No," she said, shaking her head. "Not at all. But thank you foring."


    "You''re wee," May replied. "Where''s your husband?"


    Ivy''s cheeks turned red when she remembered Ss and Dn''s altercation. "He just left."


    "Alright then. My regards to him. I''ve to go now-work is calling," May said. " Congrattions again."


    "Thank you, aunt," Ivy said, reaching out and hugging her tightly.


    "You''re wee, Ivy," M¨¢y smiled. "You''re a strong woman, my sweet girl, and I''m so


    proud of you," she said, giving Ivy a kiss on her forehead.


    The emotions in her aunt''s eyes made Ivy''s heart swell. "Thank you, aunt."


    May cleared her throat. "The gift I got you is special." She winked.


    2/A


    fo hay


    Ivyughed at her aunt''s gesture. "What did you do?"


    "You''ll see," May teased. She gave Ivy a quick kiss on the cheek. "I have to go now. Love you!"


    "I love you, bye." ivy waved as May hurried off.


    She waited till her aunt was out of sight before heading for the garden. The instant


    Ivy got the garden, she was stopped by Theresa and Aria.


    "Hey girl, where did you go?" Aria asked, reaching for her hand.


    "Just around," Ivy remarked with a small smile. She nced round the garden and noticed that most of the guests had already left.


    "Today was fun," Theresa said, smiling genuinely. "Congrattions, Ivy. It''s lovely having you in our family."


    "Thank you" Ivy smiled.


    "You missed a lot," Aria said, her voice rising with excitement. "Dn, Ss''s terrible friend, was thrown out! Apparently he wasn''t invited. And get this-he tried


    to hit on one of Ss''s associates, who came in with her husband!"


    "Ss beat the shit out of him," Theresa added, screeching withughter.


    ivy''s stomach stirred with disgust as she remembered Dn''s hands on her body, his Kiss, his alcohol smelling breath. Her cheeks flushed with guilt and embarrassment as she remembered she had lied to Ss.


    "Enough of the talk. Let''s get this bride fucked up," Aria dered; already pulling Ivy toward the garden''s exit.


    "No, I''m good," Ivy protested, her eyes darting around, hoping Ss would pop in and save her


    "Ana''s right," Theresa agreed. "It''s still your wedding day. Let''s go!"


    Ivy tried to protest harder, but it fell on deaf ears as they both pulled her to the bar.


    Ara whispered to the waitress, while Theresa pulled out the stools.


    ¡°I took a break from work," Theresa said. ¡°And I''m going to enjoy every bit of it."


    "We party all night!" Aria cheered.


    Ivyughed, finally giving in/ The waitress brought them shots, and they gulped it


    down. When the alcohol hit ivy, she began to rx.


    They drank, talked, andughed for hours until neither of them were fit to continue.


    Aria helped Theresa out of the stool, while Ivy stood up, taking off her shoes. She waved her goodbyes, watching as Aria staggered away with Theresa.


    ivy made her way upstairs, throwing her heels by her bedside. She was about to copse on the bed when the gifts on the table caught her eyes.


    Chapter 54 Auri May >>


    She remembered May''s words and curiosity got the best of her. She took May''s gift and peeled off its wrapper.


    Ivy gasped, her eyes widening. The gift was a long, slim dildo. Its human-like shape


    made her cheeks burn.


    "What''s this?"


    Ivy turned to her door, hiding the dildo behind her, but it was toote.


    Ss already saw it, and his eyes were gleaming with mischief.


    "Don''t be shy, show me," he said in that tone she always foundpelling.


    Ivy''s blush deepened as she slowly brought the dildo in view. "It''s a gift," she


    blurted


    out.


    Ss chuckled. "That''s great then. Use it."


    Ivy blinked. "What?"


    He walked closer to her, a smirk curled on his lips. "It''s a gift. It''s our wedding


    night. I want you to use it while I watch."


    414

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55: A News Publication.


    "No!" Ivy yelled, flinging the dildo on the bed.


    Ss chuckled at the terror in her green eyes as she backed up against the wall. Her cheeks turned pink, stirring something inside him.


    He hadn''t meant to say that, but watching her touch that toy had done something to his stomach, and he wanted to see her use it.


    "Come on," he teased, stepping forward. "You''re not going to deny your husband his pleasure."


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. "Pleasure? You''d rather watch... me y with it then..." she trailed off averting her eyes.


    He chuckled again. "Would you rather I sleep with you then?"


    She bit her lip and quickly shook her head.


    "Then use it," he said.


    He was getting hard just talking about it, just thinking about it. He wanted to see her unwrap the toy, tapping it against her opening, until she was hot and drenching with desire. He wanted to see those waterworks, to watch her growl with pleasure before he prated her.


    Desire burned through him, leaving hard and willing.


    "I... can''t. Please Ss," Ivy said. He heard the fright in her tone. "I told you I want no intimacy between us. Honor our contract."


    He moved to her bed and sat. "Then what will you call what you did earlier?"


    "It was just a hand job," she muttered.


    Ssughed.


    "It was... I was returning the favor!" she snapped. "You... pleasured me, I did the same and now we''re even. We could start afresh."


    Ss crossed his legs, enjoying watching her expressions. She was so scared, yet so


    stubborn.


    "I think you need to leave," she said. This time, her tone was steady. "I need to rest."


    He arched his brow. "But it''s our wedding night."


    "You know this is no original wedding," she said, moving away from the wall and going to the window side. Her legs hit the table causing the other gift to wobble. Sessfully unlocked!


    "Are you going to open that too?'' he dekod, gesturing to the gift. "Let''s see what''s in that one."


    Her forehead creased into a frown. "It''s none of your business."


    Chapter 55 A News Publication.


    "But I''m your husband," he teased. He was starting to enjoy that title a little too much." And I would like to see that."


    Her frown deepened. "It''s my gift, not yours."


    "Well, fair," he said, standing up. "You''re so stubborn, Dawn. But one of these days, I''ll get you."


    The corners of her mouth twitched. "Don''t call me that."


    He chuckled, walking to the door. "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    The instant Ss left her room, he heard the click of her door and chuckled again.


    He wasn''t going to force it, when the time was right, Ivy was going to beg for it.


    The thought delighted him as he made his way downstairs. He was about to walk


    his room when he saw Rosie.


    "Hey, Rosie," he called her.


    Rosie turned to him. A smile on her face, a bottle of wine on her hand. "Ss. What are you doing here? Ain''t you supposed to be with your wife?"


    "She''s engaged with other things," he replied.


    Rosie huped and released a long, unevenugh. "You should be with a woman


    right now. Should I set you up with one? Your bride wouldn''t mind."


    Ss chuckled at her joke. ¡°Thank you Rosie, but I''m too tired for that. Good night."


    "Good night, Ss," Rosie said, waved at him.


    When Ss got into his room, he took off his wedding outfit, took a long bath and crashed into his bed.


    The next morning, he woke up to a slight hangover, but quickly headed to his gym. Inside there, Thomas was working out on the treadmill.


    "Hey Si," Thomas greeted as Ss came in.


    The smile on Thomas''s face made Ss excited. "Good morning, bro. How was your


    night?"


    "Awesome," Thomas replied, tweaking the buttons of the treadmill to go slowly. "And yours?"


    "Great," Ss answered. "Thank you for yesterday. The wedding decorations were


    awesome."


    "d you love it," Thomas smiled.


    Ss smiled as he picked up a dumbbell and started curling.


    Thomas turned off the treadmill and picked up a small towel on the stool. "How''s


    Ivy?"


    Ss''s mind drifted to Ivy and yesterday''s encounter. "I haven''t seen her yet."


    Chapter 55 A News Publication.


    Thomas winked. "So you didn''t..."


    "No," Ss replied sharply. "We didn''t."


    ¡°Uhmm, alright then. I''ve got to shower," Thomas said, wiping his sweat with the towel. "See youter."


    Ss''s heart shattered a little as he watched his brother walk away. He had thought Thomas would open up about the miscarriage. Apparently not.


    Ss returned to his workout, hoping Thomas would say something soon. After about an hour of working out, he returned to his room, showered, and got ready for the day.


    He dressed in an orange shirt and grey shorts, then he went to the dining room for coffee. There, Theresa and Aria were seated, drinking coffee.


    "Morning Captain," Aria said as he stepped in.


    "Good morning," Ss greeted them, giving each of them a kiss on the cheek. "Sleep well?"


    "Yup," Aria replied.


    "Slept like a log," Theresa replied, refilling her cup.


    Ss poured himself a mug before sitting down. "Where''s Wills, Andrew and Uncle Mike?"


    "Andrew''s probably still in bed," Theresa said. "Dad and Wills left already. Wills has an emergency surgery, Dad has work."


    "Ah, too bad," Ss said as he sipped his coffee. "But thank you foring. It means a lot to me."


    "Congrattions again," Aria said. "I''m sure your parents are proud of you."


    Ss felt suddenly sad, and he washed the feeling away with his coffee. He hadn''t thought about his parents in such a sensitive way in a long time. But thinking about them now brought him close to tears.


    "You''re doing good," Theresa said, her eyes shining with emotions. "And we''re all proud of you." She reached his hand and gave him a little squeeze.


    Ss nodded with gratitude and sipped his coffee. The door opened and Andrew walked in.


    "How are you two up by this time?" Andrew asked, pointing to Aria and Theresa. "I saw you guys drunk as fuck."


    Andrew''s joke dissolved the tension as they allughed.


    "I have great metabolism," Aria said.


    Andrew scoffed. "I''m your twin, I know you don''t."


    Ss knew they were going to argue as usual and before it happened, he interfered." Let''s just drink our coffee while we wait for our breakfast."


    Chapter 55. A News Publication


    The twins exchanged looks before Andrew sat down three chairs away from Aria.


    "Coffee?" Ss asked.


    "With lots of milk and sugar," Andrew replied.


    Ss stood up and made Andrew a cup. Just as he was about to sit, his phone rang. He nced at the screen, and saw it was Rachel calling.


    He ignored the call, not ready for work. But when the call came in-two more


    times, he excused himself and went outside the dinning room to pick.


    "Good morning sir," Rachel said when he picked.


    "Morning, Rachel," he replied.


    "Congrattions on your wedding, sir," Rachel said.


    "Thank you. Why are you calling?" he demanded.


    Rachel paused. "A news publication was released about today-about you and...


    Ms. Salvatore."


    "Oh Lord," he groaned.


    "A reporter took a picture of you twoing out of a room," Rachel continued. "They said... you slept with her on your..." she trailed off. "I want to debunk it sir, I... just don''t know what to say."


    Ss paused, his head spinning with questions. The media was sure to eat him up


    if he stayed silent.


    But what was he supposed to say? Was he supposed to tell the world Aaliyah''s


    secret? Or remained silent, allowing them paint him as a cheat?

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56: The Stones,


    The ding of Ivy''s phone woke her up.


    "Ouch," she groaned, stretching on the bed. Her head hurt a little as she opened her


    eyes.


    She rummaged for her phone on the bed, but instead of finding the phone, she found the dildo instead. She flung it, her eyes fully opened as she abruptly sat up.


    Her cheeks warmed as she remembered Ss''s requestsst night. It was crazy of him to ask that, and even crazier that if he had pestered much longer, she would have given in.


    She would have dipped that human-like tip inside her, just so she could see the look on Ss''s face. She would have, but she didn''t.


    "That''s crazy," she said out loud,


    She stood, picked the dildo and ced it safely inside a drawer in her closet.


    Out of mind, out of sight.


    When she went back to the room, her eyes went to the other gift on the table, the one Monica and the staff had given her.


    She unwrapped the gift, feeling very curious. It was a camera! Not just any, but The Blue Laser 2000X Camera!


    She was about to tear it off the carton when there was a knock on her door, She dropped it in the bed and walked over.


    "It''s Monica," Monica said from the other side.


    Ivy opened the door and hugged Monica the instant she entered. "Thank you so much!"


    Monica returned the hug. "You''re wee."


    "How did you know I would love it?" Ivy asked as she pulled away.


    Monica''s cheeks flushed as she smiled. "Mr Stone told me about it the first day he spoke about you."


    "And you remembered?" Ivy asked, moving to the bed.


    "I did," Monica nodded. "Do you like it?"


    "I love it!" she eximed, feeling the excitement in her veins.


    Monica giggled, visibly pleased.


    Ivy held the carton in admiration sessfully unlocked


    something that reminded of


    her passion. Thest person that sought h Coma was Cheryl, and it had felt good then as well.


    "Let''s get you ready for the day. Congrattions again, Monica said, pulling her out of


    Chapter S The Stones


    her thoughts.


    "Yes, yes," Ivy cheered, dropping the camera on the bed.


    While Monica helped her pick her outfit, she went to take a shower. Soon, she was dressed in a purple gown and ready for the day.


    When Ivy was descending the stairs, she saw Ss walk pass, holding his phone in his hand. He seemed busy, and she didn''t want to distract him so she let him leave,


    She made her way to the dining room and was surprised to see Aria and Theresa already awake. Andrew was sipping his coffee when she walked in.


    "You guys woke up early," Ivy said as she entered.


    "I said the same thing," Andrewmented.


    "Yes," Theresa said. "Good morning. How was your first night as Mrs Stone?"


    Ivy remembered the night and smiled. "Good," she replied as she picked the seat


    in between Aria and Theresa. "Just having a headache."


    "Hangover," Aria said.


    "Nothing a cup of coffee can''t fix," Andrew said. He got up, poured coffee into a mug and threw two cubes of sugar.


    "Thank you," Ivy said.


    "You''re wee," he smiled.


    "Such a gentleman," Aria teased.


    "No wonder he has so many women around him," Theresaughed.


    "More like can''t keep one woman," Aria chimed in.


    "At least, my dates all stay the night," Andrew smirked. "Where''s yours?"


    "He''s not as jobless as your flings," Aria shot back.


    Ivy sipped her coffee as she listened to the twins banter each other. The


    bitterness of the coffee found its way to her head, melting away the hangover, and slowly bringing her back to life. She added one more cube for sweetness and leaned in her chair.


    Theresa turned to her. "Have you seen Ss?"


    "No, not yet," Ivy replied.


    "He just left," Theresa said, adding a cube of sugar to her cup as well.


    Ivy''s mind wandered to Rosie and her yesterday''s statement. "Have you seen Rosie?"


    "No," Theresa replied.


    "She wouldn''t dare sit with us if her husband wasn''t here," Andrew added.


    Ivy was curious. "But why?"


    "She thinks she''s so special, Aria huffed. "She doesn''t mingle with us."


    Ivy bit her lip, stunned by what she was hearing. Basis hadined about the


    Stones, and now they were doing the same?


    "She keeps regarding herself as an inw? Theresa said: ¡°We wanted


    a friend-a sister-but she won''t let us"


    Ivy nodded. She knew what this was about It was a simple misunderstanding between both parties. "Maybe she''s going through a lot and to finding it hart with you guys."


    "What do you mean by that?" Aria asked.


    "Do you know something we don''t?" Andrew added. leaning farzand


    "Well, Ivy started, her cheeks heating up. ¡°I knew she recently had a missamage "Wow!" Theresa eximed.


    "We didn''t know." the twins said in unison.


    Before anybody else could speak, the door opened and Rosie walked in. Her eyes looked a bit sleepy, but she was smiling.


    "Hey guys," Rosie said.


    "Oh, Rosie," Aria said, standing and giving her a hug


    "What''s going on?" Rosie asked, confusion evident in her voice


    "I''m sorry about the miscarriage, we didn''t know" Theresa said reaching out to


    hug


    her as well.


    Rosie stood still as thedies consoled her. Her eyes shone as she sat down "How did


    you know?"


    "Ivy told us," Aria answered.


    "I''m so sorry for your loss," Ivy said, leaning in and squeezing Rosie''s hand


    "Thank you," Rosie said with a smile.


    "You need food." Theresa said. "How long before thesedies give us our food?"


    "I''ll go check up on them." Ivy said, standing up


    "I''ll go with you," Rosie offered, standing up as well.


    "Be quick. I''m starving." Andrew groaned as they left the room


    The moment they reached the hallway. Rosie pulled Ivy dragging her aggressively


    to the balcony.


    "You bitch!" Rosie yelled, pushing Ivy on the floor


    Ivy fell hard on her butt. But it wasn''t the push that surprised her it was Rosie''s


    attitude.


    "Why wouldn''t you just shut your fucking mouth!" Rosie roared her eyes brow with


    anger


    $4


    The


    "I went


    just wanted to help. They though you were being weird for the toleran to them, lyy said softly as she tried to stand


    Rosie kicked ivy''s stomach, sending her on the floor apain any test the ston pain.


    "It was not your ce to tell them! It''s not your paint Rosie shrouted.


    "I''m sorry," Ivy grumbled.


    "Mind your business!" she snapped and stormed out


    Ivy held her stomach until the pain subsided. She couldn''t even be mad RosEE


    WEBS right, it was not her business, and she deserved this.


    After some seconds passed, she held the balcony tailings for support as she


    stood up She pressed her stomach and took a slow breath. When she knew she was it to weak she left the balcony.


    She was barely out when she saw Ss walking down the hallway. He hurried towards her


    "Are you okay?" Ss asked.


    "I''m fine, 1 injured myself," she lied. There was no point telling Ss the truth.


    "Should I call a doctor?" His voice rose with concern.


    "No. I''m fine," she replied, straightening up. Then she noticed the look on his face.


    Something was off. "What happened?"


    "Nothing," he lied,


    "Tell me, she insisted,


    Ss sighed, a pitiful look on his face. "Are you sure?"


    Her heart sank, but she nodded,


    He held her hand, as if trying to brace her for the truth. "An article was published


    yesterday. Your father has publicly disowned you."

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57: A Complete Nobody.


    "Oh," Ivy whispered, staggering at the pain in her heart, behind and stomach. Ss reached her before she could fall, holding her steady. He hugged her tightly. "So sorry to deliver the news like that," he mumbled against her ear.


    Ivy closed her eyes to the pain, trying to send it away, but it was too much and it hurt. She couldn''t believe it. Her father had shared her publicly.


    "I want to see it," she said.


    "Huh?" Ss was surprised.


    "I want to see the article," Ivy said, trying her hardest to keep the pain from her voice.


    Ss nodded, quickly pulling his phone from his pocket. He scrolled for a moment before handing it to her.


    Ivy took it, her hand shaking slightly. As she scanned the phone, her eyes caught the bold headline:


    PATRICK SCOTT DISOWNS DAUGHTER, IVY SCOTT, BARELY 24 HOURS AFTER


    WEDDING TO BILLIONAIRE SILAS STONE,


    She gasped, covering her mouth in disbelief. Not only had her father granted an interview saying all that in a video, but Cole had also released his statement, dissociating himself from her.


    "That''s enough," Ss said, taking the phone gently away from her.


    She copsed in his arms, her heart shattering. It was official. She was no longer Ivy Scott. And when her contract with Ss was over, she would be aplete nobody.


    Ss ran aforting hand down her back, but she was determined not to cry. She could understand her father''s reason, but Cole?


    When did her brother be cold-hearted like their father? After everything they''d been through together?


    She remembered their conversation, and the memory reced all her pain with anger.


    "I''m going to see him," she said, her voice firm even though she was boiling inside.


    Ss was surprised as he looked her in the eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes," she nodded. "I have some unfinished business with both of them."


    Ss observed her for a moment before letting her go. "I understand," he finally


    said. "But you''re not going alone, Bud will drive you there"


    "Thank you," she smiled.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "You need an aspirin for the pain. Come, Monica will get you something." Ss said, leading her towards the stairs,


    Chapter 57: A Complete Nobody.


    She had almost forgotten about the pain in her stomach. She followed Ss and held


    the railing for support.


    "Monica," Ss called.


    "Yes sir," Monica replied instantly.


    "Get Ivy some aspirin," he instructed.


    After a while, Monica returned with aspirin and a ss of water. She popped two


    tablets into Ivy''s hand and handed her the water.


    Ivy swallowed the pills, downing it with some water. "Thank you."


    "I think you should rest a while before going," Ss said, looking at her with


    concern.


    "No, I''ll go now. The distance is quite far. I''ll be fine," Ivy said.


    "Alright then," Ss said. "Let''s go."


    He helped her outside, where Bud was waiting in the car. Ss opened the door and helped her in.


    "Be safe," Ss said, waving. "Call me."


    Ivy waved back as Bud started the car. She gave Bud the directions to her fathers house, and leaned into the seat, feeling a little better. She was angry and she couldn''t wait to unleash it.


    Some moments passed before Bud announced. "We''re here, ma''am."


    Ivy stepped out of the car, anxiety washing over her. She was here-at the house


    she had spent her childhood in. Nostalgia hit her unexpectedly.


    "Thank you, Bud," she said. "Find a ce to park the car"


    "Alright," Bud said.


    Ivy headed for the gate. She pressed the inte, announcing her presence. The small door opened, and the first person she saw was Geoffrey.


    "Ivy!" Geoffrey eximed, running to her.


    "Geo!" Ivy eximed, hugging him.


    At only neen years, he was already taller than her. Geo was an orphan her father had found nine years ago. Patrick had amodated him, and even herte mother had loved him.


    "What are you doing here? You know your dad would be angry when he sees you," Geo said with concern.


    The nerves disappeared almost immediately at Geo''s question, making Ivy angry again. "I came to see him."


    Geo''s lips pursed. "Are you sure?"


    She nodded. "Where is he?"


    Chapter 57: A Complete Nobody.


    "He''s in his office," Geo said just as Bud joined them. He gave Bud a skeptical look.


    "My bodyguard," Ivy replied, before he could ask. "I''ll see youter, Geo," she said, making her way inside.


    Ivy''s stomach knotted as she entered the house with Bud following. This house held all of her fondest childhood memories, including memories of her mother. It had been so long since she had been there-almost two years ago.


    She nodded at the household staff, some she knew, others she didn''t. She climbed upstairs towards her father''s office. She knew this house by heart-she could walk blindfolded into any room.


    When she reached his office, she turned to Bud. "Wait here," she instructed, then knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ivy took a deep breath and entered. The room still looked the same, except for the walls which were newly painted. Her father was at his desk, his head buried in his work. But when he lifted his head, a frown creased on his face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Why would you do such a thing?" Ivy demanded, moving closer to his desk. "I''m your only daughter-"


    "Not my only child," he interrupted harshly. "And now I''m daughterless. Now leave."


    She ignored him, her heart arching with pain. "What did I ever do to you?" Patrick stood up, anger in his eyes. "You failed as a daughter! Since you got married to that dumbass, giving him your inheritance, you failed!"


    "But Mom did the same to you!" Ivy blurted out. "Mom gave you her inheritance! She gave you her life''s work!"


    Something dangerous glinted in Patrick''s eyes as he mmed his desk, causing Ivy to flinch. "How dare youpare me with that loser? I made thepanies better! What did he do for you?"


    "Fine. I made a mistake with Mason, but it was a gamble. I wouldn''t have known he''d turn out to be like that," Ivy exined, her voice wavering. "I''m trying to make it right. You didn''t have to publicly dis-"


    "By marrying a cheater again?" Patrick interrupted again.


    She blinked. "What?"


    "Oh, you didn''t know?" Patrick sneered. "Your so-called new husband was banging his ex-girlfriend on your wedding day. The disgrace is all over the news."


    Ivy got weak with his words. Her heart raced. Did Ss actually sleep with Aaliyah. yesterday?


    Chapter 57: A Complete Nobody.


    Before she could process it, Cole was in the room.


    "Get her out of here," Patrick ordered. "You are no longer a Scott. The next time


    you barge into my house, you''re going to jail!"


    Cole bundled Ivy out of the room, carrying her by the stomach that hurt. Bud


    approached them, and an argument ensued.


    She was in pain to evenin, but she heard their noise. A small hand touched her face.


    "Ivy?"


    She recognized the voice. It was the housekeeper. "Mabel."


    "Oh, dear child. Why did youe?" Mabel asked, helping her slowly to her feet.


    Ivy stood up, steading her breath. A momentter, she felt slightly better.


    Bud rushed to her side. "Are you alright, ma''am?"


    Ivy nodded. "Yes."


    Cole approached, pulling Mabel away from Ivy. "You and your dog should better


    leave while you still can."


    "I can''t believe you," Ivy said, finding her voice. "I can''t believe you''ve changed,


    Cole!"


    "I didn''t. You did!" he snapped. "You changed the instant you got married to the family


    responsible for our mother''s death."


    "Your ims are wrong," she said firmly. "And I''ll prove it. Let''s go, Bud."


    Before Cole could push her again, Ivy stormed out of her father''s house.

 eal 58

    Chapter 58: Salty Ex-bestfriend.


    When Ivy entered the car, she let out a deep sigh.


    "Are you alright, ma''am?" Bud asked as he started the car.


    "Yes," she breathed, but she wasn''t sure anymore. She sank into the car, pressing her


    nails into its leather seat to restrain herself from screaming.


    She wanted to scream for all the emotions she was feeling. She was angry at


    everyone-her father, Cole, and even Ss.


    She couldn''t believe Ss was seeing Aaliyah, and he didn''t even have the decency to do that any other day aside from their wedding day. She pulled out her phone, and searched for the pictures. She had to see it herself.


    And there it was, Ss and Aaliyahing out of his study, smiling. The stupid photographer had even captured a side picture of Ivy in the frame.


    She threw the phone, and it bounced off the seat and fell. Bud regarded her from the


    rearview mirror.


    "I''m okay," she said as she bent to pick it up. "I''m just angry, but I''m fine," she admitted.


    "Was that your brother?" Bud asked.


    "Yes. My older brother," Ivy replied, looking out the window.


    "Sorry about that, ma''am," Bud said politely and turned his attention to the road.


    The anger ignited in Ivy''s chest as she remembered how Cole had supported her father. Even with ring evidence, he still believed Thomas was guilty. She had to find the solution, starting from why her dear mother was depressed in the first ce.


    Her phone rang, breaking her thoughts. She reached for it and frowned when she saw it was an unknown number.


    "Hello?" she picked cautiously.


    "Well, well, Ivy. I can see you''re bing really smart."


    The voice annoyed her. "Cheryl, what do you want?" she demanded.


    "I just wanted to congratte you. You''ve done so well in bing a force. I can''t believe you threw me under the bus," Cheryl said,ughing hysterically.


    Ivy rolled her eyes. "It is the truth. They kept asking stupid questions and I told them the truth," she said, annoyed as she remembered her interview with Luke and Rita.


    "I do hope you''re ready for this, Ivy Cause you''ve drawn a battle line." Cheryl''s voice became bitter.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "It''s always something with you. Get off my phone," Ivy hissed.


    "Mason is suing you! I do hope you''re-"


    Ivy ended the call before Cheryl could finish. She had bigger fish to fry than to tolerate small talks from a salty ex best friend.


    "We''re home, ma''am," Bud announced.


    "Oh, thank you, Bud," Ivy said. "I appreciate what you did back then," she told him as she got down from the car.


    "Just doing my job," Bud smiled, visibly pleased with himself.


    Ivy nodded and made her way inside. She noticed that the bar was no longer in


    the living room as everything had returned to normal.


    "Hey," Ss called. He was seated on a couch.


    "Hey," Ivy replied.


    "How was it?" he asked.


    "Okay," she replied tly and turned towards the stairs.


    "I''ve something to tell you," Ss said standing up.


    Out of curiosity, Ivy stopped and turned to him. "Is it about Aaliyah?" she asked


    softly, keeping her anger in check.


    His eyes widened with surprise. "Yes"


    She folded her arms. "I''m listening."


    ¡°Not here,¡± he said, and before she could protest, he pulled her gently into his study.


    Ivy''s cheeks burned as she remembered their escapades, but she stopped the images with the anger in her chest. He had done the same to Aaliyah, there was no point blushing about it.


    "We''re here now," she said firmly.


    "Would you seat?" Ss asked, gesturing to the couch.


    "Just speak," she snapped.


    "Since you''ve seen the news," he began. "It''s fake. One of the reporters I paid to cover our wedding decision to go another route for his personal reasons. Don''t worry, I''m dealing with him."


    Anger rushed her chest at his causal tone. "That''s it? That''s all you have to say?" Ss looked at her confused, "It''s false, I didn''t sleep with Aaliyah,¡±


    She couldn''t believe he was lying again. "Of course," she said ironically. "She''s going through a lot and you were consoling her as usual, right?"


    He took a step towards her. "1 understand you''re pissed, but it''s the truth."


    She had enough of this; she had enough of his lies. She couldn''t believe she apologized to Aaliyah. "Alright then," she said, turning towards the door. "She''s gay" he blurted out.


    Chapter 58. Salty Ex-bestfriend


    Ivy stopped in her tracks, turning slowly to face him.


    "Aaliyah is gay. Though she hasn''te out yet," Ss said, walking over to her. "She begged me not to tell anyone, but I don''t want this to ruin our marriage."


    Ivy''s anger melted and was reced with embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know," she said softly.


    "You didn''t," Ss said. "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you earlier."


    Her heart tugged with emotions. It wasn''t because of his loyalty to Aaliyah, but because he was concerned about their marriage.


    "Now you know." He gave a sheepishugh. "She''s really going through a lot."


    "I understand now," Ivy nodded.


    "That''s it," Ss smiled, opening the door for her.


    She followed him, her cheeks burning. She was grateful he hadn''t decided to repeat


    theirst encounter. When she turned to the stairs, she faced him. "Where''s everybody?"


    "They left already," Ss replied. "There was... an argument."


    "An argument?" She heard the shock in her own voice..


    Ss took a step closer before he responded. "You told Theresa and the twins about the miscarriage?"


    Ivy cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "I... thought it was a good idea then." "Oh, Ivy," Ss said, taking her hand. "It was bad timing."


    Her blush intensified. "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay," Ss smiled, squeezing her hand softly. "We all spoke about it. It''s fine." His smile broadened.


    Ivy bit her lip, nodding quickly. She was ashamed of herself, yet she was curious about what they had all discussed.


    "Would you give me Rosie''s number so I could apologize again?" Ivy asked.


    "I don''t think it was that serious, but I''ll give you her number," Ss replied.


    She turned towards the stairs, ready to go. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. We have a meeting with Thomas tomorrow morning. We are starting your photography business,


    "Thank you," she said. Her heart leapt with excitement.


    "You''re wee," he smiled, bowing jokingly.


    Sheughed as she made her way upstairs. Inside her room, she took off her shoes and sat on the bed. She hadn''t even congratted him on their wedding, it has been issues back to back all morning.


    She picked the camera from the bed and removed it from its carton. Her heart


    swelling with delight as she lifted it. She had missed photography so much, she couldn''t even believe she had left it for this long. Even in her darkest time-when Mason was cheating, when they divorced, when she lived with Aunt May, and even when she worked at Dani''s-she had always had time for her passion. She stood up, about to go get her box of equipment when her phone rang. Out of curiosity, she reached for it. Her heart sank at the notification.


    It was a news headline:


    Just in: Cheryl Derick, Mason''s Hunter New Wife, ims Ivy''s Stone Infertility Led


    To Her Pregnancy Scandal.


    "The hell! Ivy yelled, marching out of the room.


    She went straight to Ss''s room and didn''t even knock before entering.


    Ss was on his bed, half naked, and he stood when he saw her. "What''s it?"


    "Cheryl just released an article calling me barren," she said, breathing heavily. "I''m


    done ying nice, Ss. I want my revenge as soon as possible!"


    ȯ


    2Likes

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59: So Close, Yet So Far.


    Ss''s heart leapt at the look in Ivy''s eyes. She was frowning, her lips pursed.


    "Wait, I don''t understand," Ss said, confusion racing in his mind.


    Ivy sighed as though it was difficult for her to repeat herself. She handed him her phone, and he took it.


    He checked and frowned. "Is this your ex-best friend?"


    "Yes!" she snapped, but he knew she wasn''t annoyed at him. "I can''t believe her guts."


    Shocked, Ss returned the phone. "That''s crazy."


    A part of him wanted to ask if it was true or even tease her by suggesting they could make a baby, but he knew she wasn''t in the mood for that.


    "What would you like me to do?" he asked instead. "Should my team debunk the ims?"


    "No, no." She shook her head. ¡°I just want to n my revenge right away," she replied, moving over to sit on his chair.


    He sat on his bed and used a pillow to cover his bare chest. "So how do we proceed?" "I don''t know." She shrugged and sighed. "I haven''t thought about it."


    He studied her for a moment. "What angle would you like for me to begin with?" Confusion etched her face. "Angle?"


    "Yes, directions-like from you and me, or something from Thomas. You know, n something,¡± he exined.


    Her eyes lit as she stood up. "I like the idea of revenge on Mason through your brother. I know how much he''s jealous of Thomas-that would work perfectly."


    Ss didn''t like the way her eyes sparkled as she paced back and forth. There was something different about her, and it scared him a little.


    "How do we start?" he asked.


    Before she could respond, her phone rang, snapping her from her trance. She nced at the screen and ignored it.


    "It''s Cheryl," Ivy said bitterly. "She just wants to gloat. God, it''s so annoying!"


    "Just take it easy," he said softly. "We''ll get through this."


    She nodded without looking at him, still pacing. Eventually, she stopped and then faced him.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "Do you think it''ll be weird asking your brother for help with this?" she asked, too close to his face.


    "We... he..."


    "He''d be the best person to help us." She straightened up, unaware of the tension she d caused in his groins. "I can''t wait to see Mason''s face when we start."


    "Sure," Ss rephed.


    "Thank you, Ss. You''re awesome," she giggled. Then, she proceeded to the door." Sorry I barged in like that-I was really mad."


    He nodded. "I understand."


    "And congrattions on our wedding," she smiled.


    His Ivy was back-that sparkle had died down and she was all pink on the cheeks." Congrattions to us," he said. "We should celebrate."


    She hesitated for a moment before giving in. "Sure."


    Ss picked up the inte and dialed Monica. "Bring me a bottle of champagne and two sses."


    Before long, Monica knocked on the door and entered with the drink. She smiled at Ivy as she set the tray on the desk.


    When they were alone again, Ss popped the bottle and filled their ss. He handed one ss to her and set the bottle aside.


    To us," he toasted.


    "To us," she cheered.


    They drank in silence, observing each other over the rims of their sses. He gestured for her seat while he sat on the bed.


    "You still haven''t told me how your day went, with your dad," Ss said.


    Ivy''s cheeks colored as she sipped her drink. "It was okay."


    He raised his brow. "Okay?"


    She was publicly disowned, and she thought that was okay?


    Her blush deepened. "I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Alright then," he said, standing. He refilled their sses. "To not talking about terrible things."


    Sheughed as he served her.


    They drank in silence, watching each other.


    "Do you have a ce in mind now for your business?" he asked, breaking the silence.


    "San Jose, maybe," she said. "My mom had a restaurant there once." Her voice dropped to a whisper, and her eyes wandered.


    She was lost in thought, and he didn''t want her to be. "Tell me about her." Ivy''s eves lit "Oh she was the life of the


    Chapter 59 So Close Yet So Fat


    And she went on, talking about how her mother worked so hard for her and her brother. She told him about her mother''s businesses, and how her father was in charge of them. By the time she spoke about her mother''s death, Ss had refilled their sses


    two more times.


    "She sounds fun," Ss said, sipping his drink. He was already tipsy.


    "She was. Cool, too," Ivy drawled,ughing. She finished her ss and belched." Excuse me," sheughed.


    Heughed too, huping.


    Ivy staggered to her feet, dropping her ss. Ss stood up to pick it at the same time she did. They bumped their heads, and Ss held her waist to prevent her from falling down.


    "Ouch," she said,ughing hard.


    "Sorry," heughed as well.


    She straightened up, but his hand remained on her waist. "I think I''ve had too


    much to drink," she admitted.


    "Yes, you have," Ss agreed.


    Ivyughed again and fell on his bed.


    Ss''s heart flipped at the sight. Ivy was on his bed,ughing and stretching on it. Heid on the bed too, looking her straight in the eyes.


    Before he could control himself, Ss kissed her. He took her lips possessively. She responded willingly-too willingly-until he realized her mouth was wide open. "Ivy?" he called, but there was no response.


    She had fallen asleep.


    Ss chuckled, sitting up. He looked at her sleepy face and it reminded him of their first night together. He would give anything to have that again.


    He adjusted her and pulled a cover over her body. He then took a bath, and dressed up for bed. As heid down next to her, his heart ached, knowing that she was so close to him, yet so far.


    Slowly, he drifted to sleep.


    The next morning, Ss got out of bed before Ivy. He called Bethany for a cup of ck coffee and had it ready by the bed.


    When Ivy woke up, her eyes widened with shock. "Oh no!" she eximed, gathering the covers against her body.


    "Hey, hey," Ss said, holding up a hand. "Nothing happened. We got drunk, and you passed out."


    Chapter 50 So Close Yet So Far


    Her cheeks turned red. "Did... we..."


    "No. Nothing happened,¡± he repeated, then gestured to the cup of coffee. "For


    your hangover."


    She nodded, picking up the cup and taking a sip. Then she stood. "Thank you for the coffee. But I have to go."


    He had anticipated her reaction. "You can take the cup with you.",


    She nodded again and took the cup.


    "Our meeting is by 8," he added as she left the room.


    When he was alone, Ss groaned. "Another time," he promised himself.


    He dressed in a navy-green suit and headed for breakfast. As expected again, Ivy


    didn''t join him. An hourter, he was by the stairs when he eventually saw her


    again.


    "Ready?¡± he asked, intentionally not talking about breakfast.


    "Yes," she said, her cheeks faintly pink.


    He helped her down the stairs and into the car. During the ride, he kept his


    distance, trying not to embarrass her.


    When they arrived, Ss led Ivy straight to Thomas''s office, nodding at some of


    the


    staff he knew.


    As they entered, Ss was surprised to see Thomas pacing about.


    His heart flipped. "You good, bro?" he asked.


    "No, I''m not," Thomas replied, anger shing in his eyes. "Mason-the bastard-


    has


    stolen Sonia Raj from me. She just publicly dered that he now works for her!"


    ȯ


    Subscribe

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60: Ended Business.


    "What the hell? How is that possible?" Ss asked, his voice high with shock.


    "I don''t know, but that bastard has Sonia now," Thomas said, pacing.


    Ivy watched as Thomas grunted, moving back and forth. She stood in silence, wondering who Sonia Raj was, and what Mason had to do with her.


    "How did you even find out?" Ss pressed, stepping closer.


    Thomas moved to his desk and poured himself a ss of something. Ivy guessed


    it was either vodka or whiskey, "I saw the announcement this morning," he muttered before downing his drink.


    "Damn. That''s crazy," Ss said, tapping his forehead.


    "Hey, Ivy," Thomas greeted as if he was just seeing her. "How are you doing?"


    "Good. Good," she replied swiftly, taken off guard.


    "Sorry about that," Thomas apologized. "Please, have your seat," he gestured.


    Ivy nodded and sat on one of the chairs opposite him. Ss took the one close to her.


    "So, what are you doing about it? Have you spoken to Uncle Mike?" Ss asked, leaning forward.


    "I''ve already called him and Wade. He says he would reach out to her. Wade is drafting some important documents to convince her," Thomas exined, his jaw tightening.


    "That''s so unlike Sonia, Ss said.


    Thomas sighed. "After that... release, she never got back to us so we could fix the problem. I thought she was just angry, and needed time. Guess I was wrong."


    Ivy still had no idea what they were talking about, but she listened with intent.


    "She-" Thomas was interrupted by a ding from hisptop. He opened it, tapped on the keyboard, read in silence, before grunting again.


    "What''s up?" Ss asked, rmed.


    "Sonia''s team just officially ended business with me," Thomas said, burying his face in his palms.


    "You have to talk to her," Ss urged. "You can''t just ept that.''


    "It''s done, Si," Thomas exhaled. "It''s official."


    "That''s crazy," Ss muttered.


    Ivy bit her lip, confused and worried


    Sucin Silis dear Thomas sipped his drink and


    shut hisptop. Ss sank into his chair, looking utterly unhappy.


    She waited, breathing slowly under the heavy silence. Mason had always been trouble, and she wondered what he''d done this time.


    174


    masmess


    trailed off to Cheryl''s public statement, and pain filled her chest. She couldn''t - Cheryl had lied to the public, and they were eating it all up.


    k it''s high time we do something about Mason," Ss said, breaking the silence.


    sn''t do anything." Thomas said softly. "Wade won''t let me."


    vade is always so... detailed. We can''t keep letting Mason mess with you like this," Ss said stubbornly.


    "I really wish-" Thomas was interrupted by the knock on his door. "Come in," he called.


    The door opened and a young man walked in, holding some folders by his side. "I didn''t know you were still busy, sir," he said.


    "It''s okay," Thomas said. "Have your seat. Ivy, this is Gabriel, our senior consultant."


    "Hello, Mr Stone. Hello, ma''am," Gabriel greeted as he pulled a seat closer to Thomas.


    "How''re you doing, Gabriel?" Ss asked.


    "Good sir," Gabriel replied.


    "Hello," Ivy greeted with a smile.


    "You can proceed," Thomas instructed, taking one final sip from his ss and dropping the bottle by his foot.


    "Alright," Gabriel said, adjusting on the chair as he pulled out the folder, and stretched it on the table. "I''ve shortlisted three buildings in San Jose as requested. Each of these buildings are furnished, with up-to-date amenities."


    Ivy nodded as he pushed the folder towards her. She examined the pictures, looking at each of them carefully.


    ¡°They''re all within popr areas. This one here,¡± Gabriel said, pointing to the first building, "it''s a seven-minute walk from Diridon Station. This one is close to Highway 101 and 880." He pointed to the second one. "This one is also close to Diridon Station, but closer to the Havana Mall." He pointed to the third.


    Ivy nodded, her eyes still on the folder.


    "See anything you like?" Ss asked.


    "Yes. Two actually, but I''m not sure," she replied.


    "We can always go and check them out," Thomas suggested.


    "Right now?¡± Her voice rose with excitement.


    "Yes," Thomas nodded. "Go get everything ready," he told Gabriel.


    Gabriel stood up, a smile on bis face as he gathered the papers into the folder.


    "Alright, I''ll be right back"


    When Gabriel left, Ivy turned to Thomas. "Thank you very much."


    "You''re wee, Thomas said.


    714


    Chapter 60: Ended Business.


    "And I... sincerely apologize about yesterday," Ivy said softly. "I know it wasn''t in my ce to talk about... it."


    Thomas went silent and after a moment, he nodded. "It''s okay. Though Rosie was so annoyed about it."


    Ivy''s cheeks heated up. "I''m really sorry."


    Ss took her hand from under the table and squeezed it gently. She nodded at him, even though she was extremely embarrassed. She felt so small, so stupid for her actions. She really wished she could reverse time and just shut her mouth. "You know, we''ve been struggling for a while," Thomas said sadly, looking out the window. "We''ve checked ourselves, taken medication-yet nothing. This one, she didn''t want to try. I guess her heart couldn''t take another failure, but I encouraged her, only for it to happen again."


    Ivy''s heart shattered at Thomas''s face. He looked heartbroken-devastated-like a man that had been beaten down by life several times. She saw the pain in his eyes; the emptiness.


    "I really tried to be there for her," Thomas said, his voice wobbling. "But it''s not easy. There''s Mason on our back, my clients are leaving one after the other, I am under investigation for fraud," heughed. It was slow and bitter.


    "The doctor said there was a chance this one could stay," he continued. "He said this one might survive, but it didn''t. I think Rosie had been thinking about my problem, and somehow our baby got affected."


    Ss stood up, went over to his brother, and hugged him tight. Ivy watched as Thomas buried himself in his brother''s embrace with Ss whispering in his ears. "I''m so sorry," Ivy said, trying to console him.


    Thomas lifted his head and his sad eyesnded on Ivy. "Thank you, Ivy."


    When Ss straightened up, Ivy saw his hazel eyes glistened with unshed tears.


    "You''re going to get through this," Ss promised.


    Suddenly, Ivy understood. She understood why Rosie was so protective of the family; protective of Ss. These families knew what pain was, and Rosie was just making sure it wouldn''t happen again.


    "Felt good saying that out loud," Thomas chuckled as he stood up. "Enough of the sad vibes, let''s go get Ivy her new building."


    Ivy and Ss chuckled just as Gabriel returned, "Everything is ready, sir."


    Ivy stood up, following Ss towards the door.


    "You''lle with me, Gabe. Ss and Ivy will drive behind us," Thomas said as they all headed outside.


    "Good idea," Ss agreed, holding Ivy by her hand.


    Chapter 60 Ended Business


    They took the elevator and made their way downstairs. Thomas stopped at his


    reception area and spoke briefly to the red-haired receptionist.


    ¡°Excited?¡± Ss asked Ivy as they waited for Thomas.


    "Yes," she replied, smiling.


    "Let''s go," Thomas said, leading the way.


    The instant they got outside, they were flooded with reporters. There were mics


    and cameras everywhere, and they were all pointed at Ivy.


    "Do you me yourself for Mason leaving you?"


    "Do you think Cheryl is a better match for Mason than you?"


    "Tell us your struggles with infertility?"


    The cameras blocked her sight, their shes and ufortable questions


    stabbing her heart. As Ivy held on to Ss, she was too stunned to react.


    Subscribe

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61: Make An Awful Mother.


    "Anyments on Mason Hunter''s new life?"


    "Are you willing to open up about your struggles with infertility to help other women?"


    A reporter pushed a microphone toward Ivy''s left ear. Ss snatched it away, yelling," Scram!" as bodyguards created a pathway.


    Ivy''s vision blurred, but her hand remained in Ss''s. He guided her into the car, and once inside, she sighed deeply.


    "Drive, Victor," Ss ordered, tapping the headrest. Victor sped away.


    Ivy breathed slowly, trying to steady her nerves. She didn''t bother checking to see


    if the reporters were following-she only hoped they weren''t.


    "Are you alright?" Ss asked softly.


    "Yes," she replied softly, nodding slowly. "I was caught by surprise," sheughed. Not that she found any of that funny.


    Ss observed her for a moment before rubbing her thighs gently. "That''s the harsh reality of our world. Personally, I hate it, and I don''t miss it."


    "I thought you''d be used to it by now," she said, smiling faintly.


    Ss chuckled. "Used to it? Never. I hate the lies, the clinginess. It''s only useful when it works in my favor, and most of the time, I have to buy my way there."


    Curiosity coursed through her. "How often have you done that?".


    "More times than I can remember," Ss admitted, removing his hand.


    Ivy nodded, looking out the window. He was a billionaire and had an image to maintain -of course, he would buy his way to anything.


    "I''m sorry you were ambushed like that," Ss said.


    Ivy turned to him. "How did they even know we were there?"


    "Somebody probably tipped them off. I don''t know." He shrugged. "We''ll release a statement about what your ex-best friend said."


    te that, bu


    Though it hurt to know that Cheryl was capable of something like that, but she wasn''t going to give her the pleasure of a public statement.


    "No, no statement," she told him.


    Ss raised a brow. "Why not?"


    "I don''t want to debunk anything. let them think whatever they want."


    He hesitated before asking, "Is it.


    "That I''m barren? No," she scoffed.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "Oh," Ss said gently as he ced his hand back on her thigh. "I''m sorry. No wonder


    414


    Chapter 61: Make An Awful Mother


    you understood Rosie''s pain."


    She blinked. "What? No." Then she understood. "I haven''t... tried with Mason. At all."


    A frown creased his forehead. "Then how do you know that... you''re not..."


    "I had tests. Cheryl knows, that''s why she''s saying all that," Ivy said, anger surging in her chest. "She knows everything-including why I never wanted to have Mason''s child."


    "Okay," Ss drawled. "Care to share?"


    She bit her lip, ncing briefly at the window. "The first time Mason and I argued, he said terrible things to me-things that were enough for me to end the marriage. But I was too stubborn... too embarrassed to do it."


    When Mason told her she would make an awful mother just because she almost dropped a friend''s baby, the words broke her. Every argument afterward, he would refer to the incident, telling her he''d never give her a child.


    She knew she should have left then-way before his cheating became obvious- but she couldn''t. She''d invested her money, her time, and she didn''t want her father to mock her-she didn''t want to admit she failed.


    "Cheryl told me never to give him a child," she continued. "She said he''d be a terrible father. So, I took pills, tracked everything-just so I wouldn''t get pregnant." "And now she''s using that against you," Ss said, his voice hard with anger.


    "Yes." She nodded. "But I''m not even angry. I''m just done. She can keep him."


    Ss rubbed her thigh, sending unexpected shivers through her. "You''re incredibly strong."


    She nodded, unable to speak.


    "Where''s your ring?" Ss asked abruptly.


    Ivy looked down at her bare fingers, blushing. "I must have left it on the table after my shower."


    "I would like you to keep it on until the contract expires," he said gently.


    Ivy nodded. The reminder of the arrangement made her a little ufortable.


    She shifted in her seat, removing Ss''s hand from her thigh.


    He noticed her actions and adjusted as well. "You took it off because of yesterday?"


    Ivy cheeks burned. "No," she said. She didn''t want to be reminded that she had slept in his bed. "Who''s Sonia?" she asked, changing the topic.


    Ss looked at her. His eyes gleamed with something unreadable. He cleared his throat. "Sonia is one of Thomas''s old clients, now she works with Mason."


    "How did that happen?" Ivy asked.


    "Somebody-who we suspect might be Mason-leaked her financial information. She''s the third person under Thomas who had her information released to the understood Thomas''s attitude. "Let''s get Sonia back."


    Ss turned to her. "Get her back? How?"


    "I don''t know." She shrugged. "But I know it''ll piss Mason off."


    Before Ss could respond, the car stopped. Victor announced that they had reached


    their destination.


    Ss helped her out of the cat, and together they followed Thomas and Gabriel.


    The premises were spacious and served as a parking area. It was enclosed with a small metal gate. The building itself was a single-story structure, and by instantly liked the atmosphere. As she walked in, she could smell some freshly baked bread,


    "This is big" Ssmented, taking in therge space.


    "You should see the top floor-it''s massive," Thomas replied.


    by examined the ce, impressed by what she saw. She could already picture herself working there. She followed Gabriel upstairs and discovered that Thomas was right-it was massive.


    "You can redecorate to your taste," Gabriel said, gesturing.


    "I like it" she announced.


    "Don''t conclude just yet," Thomas told her. "Let''s go check out the others."


    By the time they were done with the building''s inspection, it was dark, and by had made her choice. The second building was situated in a dull environment, the third one was too isted.


    "I love the first one," she announced as they exited the third property "It feels homely"


    "Excellent choice, ma''am," Gabriel said, visibly pleased.


    "Alright, hy, Thomas said. "It''s alreadyte. We''ll continue this conversation tomorrOW I''ll have Gabriel have the paperwork ready by then."


    "Wonderful Thank you, Thomas," Ss said, hugging his brother,


    "Thank you," by repeated.


    "You''re wee." Thomas said with a smile. Tm d to help"


    "We''ll see you tomorrow then," Ss said.


    "Alright." Thomas said. "See you tomorrow," he waved as they all walked to their


    cars.


    They left the street together, andter dispersed.


    "Thank you, Ss" Ivy said as Victor reached the highway 1 really like it.


    "Just keeping my part of the deal" Ss said, sounding tired.


    Chapter 61: Make An Awful Mother.


    Ivy turned to the window, tired but happy. Shortly after, Victor broke the silence.


    "We''re home, sir."


    "Thank you Victor," Ss said, stretching as he stepped out.


    Ivy followed suit, exhaustion nibbling at her bones. She turned to Ss. "See you tomorrow."


    "You haven''t eaten?" Ss asked.


    As if on cue, her stomach growled loudly. Embarrassed, she chuckled. ¡°I''ll tell


    Bethany to make me something."


    "Alright then. Goodnight,¡± Ss said, heading towards his room.


    She waved and trudged upstairs. Once inside, she removed her shoes, undressed and took a long bath. She was putting on a top and shorts so she could go and eat when a knock interrupted her.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s me," Ss said.


    Ivy opened the door. "Hey."


    "I just spoke to Thomas," Ss began, a mischievous look in his eyes. "He said


    Sonia would be at Wace''s art gallery."


    Ivy''s eyes widened. "Has he..."


    "Yes," Ss chuckled. "He has given you permission to convince Sonia."

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62: Meeting Sonia Raj.


    Ivy gasped, shocked by Ss''s statement. This was it? Finally she could take her revenge on Mason!


    "Are you serious?" she asked him.


    "Yes," Ss replied,ughing. ¡°She will be at the art gallery tomorrow. Anthony Wace will invite you tomorrow."


    "That''s great!" Ivy shrieked, causing Sis tough some more.


    "Now how you convince Sonia is up to you," Ss said, his tone turning serious


    Ivy nodded.


    "Thomas already thinks this can''t work," Ss continued. "But I believe in you."


    "I won''t disappoint you," Ivy promised.


    "Alright. Have a lovely night," Ss said and left the room.


    Once she was alone, Ivy jumped in excitement. She couldn''t wait to see Mason''s face when Sonia was gone.


    But how was she going to do that? The thought made her nervous. She brainstormed ways to approach Sonia. Nothing came to mind, so she decided to try the next day.


    The next morning, Ivy woke up with fresh determination. After a warm bath and quick breakfast, she dressed in an emerald-green blouse, ck pantsuit, a ck Hermes bag. matching diamonds, and Jimmy Choo heels.


    Monica was helping with her hair and makeup when her phone chimed with a message from Ss :


    ''Hi, Ivy. I spoke to Thomas this morning. Gabriel will bring the documents for you to sign, then officially hand it over to you.''


    When Monica finished, Ivy went downstairs, where Bud was waiting for her by the


    car.


    "Good morning, Mrs Stone," Bud said, opening the door.


    "Morning, Bud. Thank you," she replied, sliding in.


    The journey to the gallery was quick, leaving Ivy. little time to steady her nerves. When they arrived, she exhaled deeply as she got down from the car.


    The gallery was disyed with beautiful pieces of art, and Ivy was instantly fascinated, She clutched her bag, walking over a metal soulpture to admire it. Sessfully unlocked!


    Guld


    "This was crafted from iron," a voice cold from beside her.


    Ivy turned, discovering an older man with a goatee. "It''s a beautiful piece," she remarked.


    Chapter 62: Meeting Sonia Raj.


    "Thank you, Mrs Stone," the man smiled. "Anthony Wace." He extended his hand.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr Wace." Ivy shook his hand.


    "Call me Tony," he said warmly. "Your husband mentioned you wanted to see Sonia Raj," Anthony said. "There she is." He pointed to the woman dressed in yellow.


    Ivy followed his gaze. "Thank you, Tony."


    "You''re wee. Enjoy the show," Anthony said with a quick bow. and left.


    Ivy straightened her blouse and left the metal piece. She observed Sonia, who was admiring andscape painting, looking very elegant. A young man trailed behind her, holding her bag, and sometimes whispering in her ear.


    Determined to convince her, Ivy walked over. She stopped beside the painting Sonia was admiring.


    "This is so colorful," Ivy said.


    Sonia regarded her over her sses. "Yes it is."


    "The painting is nice, but if you''re going to put this up somewhere, it better be with


    a in background," Ivy said.


    Sonia turned to her, intrigued. "I was just thinking the same thing. I love Anthony- but this piece is demanding." Her voice dropped to a whisper. "It would look hideous against a blue or green background."


    "Except, of course, you''re trying to give your visitors an eyesore," Ivy joked. "What perfect way to say ''please don''te to my house again''?"


    Soniaughed, herughter hoarse. "That''s so funny. Considering I get a lot of unwanted guests, I might just purchase it."


    "Excellent choice, ma''am," Ivyughed, pleased with herself.


    "What piece would you be buying?" Sonia asked as they moved to another painting.


    "I don''t know yet. I just got in," Ivy replied, though she knew she should get


    something for her new ce.


    "Let''s help you get something," Sonia said eagerly.


    "I want something that''ll make my customers stay," Ivy teased.


    Soniaughed again. "For your business?"


    "Yes. It''s still in its early stage, but yes." Her heart swelled with joy as she realized


    she was indeed a business owner.


    "Congrattions! You seem happy," Sonia said, observing Ivy. "What business is


    it?"


    "Photography," Ivy smiled, unable to hide her joy.


    Sonia seemed impressed. "I used to do some modeling jobs back when my husband was a photographer."


    Chapter 62 Meeting Sonia Rai


    Ivy appraised Sonia from head to toe. "You still look like a model."


    Sonia''s cheek turned scarlet. "Thank you."


    "Maybe, when the business is ready, I could invite you for a shoot."


    Sonia''s eyes lit up. "That... would be lovely," she smiled.


    "Great then," Ivy replied, genuinely happy. She couldn''t believe how well the


    conversation was going.


    Sonia pointed to a painting of flowers. "What do you think of this one? It''s adorable- weing."


    Ivy examined the painting and nodded. "I love it."


    "Oh, that''s wonderful," Sonia cheered.


    Ivy turned to Sonia, her heart pounding slightly. It was time to reveal her true intent." Can I talk to you?"


    Sonia tilted her head, suddenly wary. She took a step back. "You''re one of those reporters, aren''t you?" she asked, as the young man stepped between them, creating space.


    Ivy raised her hand. "No, no," she said quickly. "I''m not. I''m Ivy Stone." Sonia''s eyes softened for a moment, but suspicion rose in them again. "What are you doing here? Did Thomas send you?"


    "Not technically," Ivy admitted. "I wanted to speak to you about your decision with Mason."


    Sonia shook her head, backing away further. "My decision is final. I''m no longer doing business with Thomas. Go away."


    Ivy bit her lip, realizing the conversation had taken a different turn. "You can''t trust Mason. He''s not the best in the business."


    Sonia huffed. "Same way I couldn''t trust Thomas. My business is not safe with him." Ivy stepped closer, aware of the onlookers in the gallery. "You know Thomas. You''ve trusted him for years. Don''t give up just yet-he''s trying his best to


    fix the problem. Thomas is hands-on. He''ll deliver, unlike Mason."


    "And how would you know that?" Sonia snapped.


    Ivy sighed. "He was my ex-husband."


    Sonia''s eyes widened, but she didn''t speak, giving Ivy the courage to continue. "Mason doesn''t know the depth of his business. He makes other people do his job. Thomas is different, and you know it. Let me prove it to you-onest chance, Sonia."


    "And how will you prove it?" Sonia asked.


    Ivy bit her lip. She had no idea. "Invite me to the party tomorrow, I... can prove


    it."


    Sonia appraised her for the longest time and shook her head. "No. I''ve made my decision, and it''s final Please leave me alone," she said, turning and walking away.


    Ivy stood there, defeated. She had failed and it made her sad. She watched as Sonia walked to another painting, the young man protectively behind her.


    She sighed and went to the reception area.


    "How did it go?" Anthony asked. He had a ss of wine in his hand.


    "Not as I''d hoped,¡± she admitted. "But thank you for having me. I''d like to


    purchase a piece," she said, describing it. As an afterthought, she added, "I''d also


    like to purchase the colorfulndscape for Sonia."


    "That''s very generous of you, Mrs Stone," Anthony said with a bow


    She nodded and handed the receptionist her card. "Thank you, Tony. Bye."


    "Bye-bye," Anthony said, waving with his free hand.


    As Ivy stepped outside waiting for Bud, the young man who had been following Sonia approached her.


    "Mrs Stone, Mrs Raj is inviting you to her party tomorrow," he said, handing her an envelope.


    Before she could respond, the man dashed away. Ivy kept the envelope in her


    bag just as Bud arrived.


    As Ivy slid into the car, her heart leaped with joy. It was happening it was


    showtime,

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63: Words From A Bitter Heart?


    As Ivy stepped out of the car, her phone rang. She reached for it in her bag while


    pushing the door open.


    "Hello," she said, answering it.


    "Hey, are you back?" Ss''s voice crackled through the phone.


    "Yes. Just walking in," Ivy replied as she headed upstairs.


    "How did it go?" Ss asked, his curiosity evident.


    "Well..." Ivy drawled as she entered her room. She pulled off her heels and dropped her


    bag on the bed. "Sonia invited me for the party tomorrow."


    "No way!" Ss shrieked with excitement. "How did you do that?"


    "I don''t know,¡± she admitted, walking over to the window. "It just happened."


    "That''s so cool, Ivy. Thank you," Ss said softly.


    "It''s not over yet," she reminded him. ¡°I still have to convince her fully. But going to the party is a good start, right?"


    "Absolutely," Ss agreed. "I can''t wait for it to be done. Thomas would be so thrilled."


    "I''m happy to help," she said. She could already imagine Mason''s face when she


    showed up at his party.


    "I''ll see you when I get home," Ss said. "Before I forget," he added. "Gabriel isn''t avable to bring the documents today. Can you go over and sign them?"


    "I''ll love to," she replied, feeling delighted.


    "Great. I''ll call you when I hear from Thomas."


    "Alright. Talkter," Ivy said, hanging up.


    She turned and her eyesnded on her wedding ring on the table. She picked it up, twirled it between her fingers and slipped it on. She then leaned against the window, taking in the view below.


    "Guess it''s time to see you," she muttered.


    Ivy walked into the closet, pulling out her box of photography equipment. She dusted off a camera, clicked it to see if it was still working. Its sh momentarily brightened the room. Satisfied, she straightened up, hung the camera around her neck and wore her pink flip-flops.


    Ivy made her way to the garden. a williamthborate decorations that had been Sessfully unlocked! on her wedding day, it still felt romantic, bedation


    She approached the huge apple blossom tree, admired it, then she took several pictures of it.


    Chapter 63 Words From A Bitter Heart?


    She stepped back, adjusted the angle, and clicked some more. Checking the pictures, she chuckled softly. "Still got it."


    Just as she turned toward the fountain, her phone rang. She hung the camera around her neck and reached for it. It was her aunt May.


    "Hello, Aunt May."


    "My sweet girl. How are you?" May asked, her tone tinged with concern.


    "I''m very well. And you?"


    "Good... and not so good," May muttered.


    Ivy''s stomach tightened. "What''s wrong?"


    May sighed. "I''m so worried for you. Patrick just publicly destroyed our family."


    Relief washed over Ivy, and then it was reced with anger as she remembered how her father and Cole had treated her. "That''s his loss."


    "Oh, don''t say that, Ivy. I know he''s stubborn, but he means well. He just has a terrible way of-"


    "No, Aunt May," Ivy interrupted her. "He doesn''t mean well. How can a father find it easy to disown his child?" she said, her chest tightening. "I confronted him, and


    it didn''t go well. I''ve made peace with it, Aunt May."


    "No, please," May pleaded, her voice wobbling. "You can''t do that, Ivy. Give him time, I''ll talk to him-"


    "There''s no more chances," Ivy said. Her lip curved into a frown even though her aunty couldn''t see that. "I''m done giving him chances. He made his choice already."


    May went silent and Ivy could bet she was crying. The thought softened her anger.


    "I''m sorry, Aunt May," she murmured. "But I can''t keep waiting for him to change. I love this family, but it''s too hard right now. I''ve to see the truth for what it really is, and I''m keeping my distance."


    May sniffed. "I understand."


    Ivy''s heart cracked at her aunt''s tone. "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, love. I understand you," May said. "Will youe see me sometime?


    You know I miss you."


    "I will. Soon," she promised.


    "Can''t wait. I love you."


    "I love you too, bye," Ivy said, ending the call.


    She stood still, waiting for the pain to dissolve. As much as it hurt to admit, she


    knew she was right. It was time to protect herself.


    A wicked thought crossed her mind: maybe she should publicly disown him as well, so


    Chapter 63. Words From A Bitter Heart?


    the world will know it wasn''t one-sided.


    She shook her head, shaking the thought away. There was no point giving him


    that pleasure. Like Cheryl, she would ignore him too.


    Taking a deep breath, Ivy snapped a couple more photos of the tree before heading back inside. She was on her way upstairs when Ss texted her:


    ''You can go meet Thomas now.''


    She hurriedly entered her room, refreshed and then went downstairs to meet Bud. He was standing next to the car.


    "Hey, Bud. We''re going to Thomas''s office," she told him.


    "Yes, ma''am. Your husband called me," Bud replied with his usual unreadable expression, as he opened the door for her.


    "Alright then," Ivy said, slipping into the car.


    Ivy''s mind was so upied that she didn''t notice when they got to Thomas''s office. She couldn''t seem to shake off May''s sad voice, or the tiny guilt that found its way to her heart. She was heartbroken too, but she knew she had to put a stop to the toxic behaviors.


    "We''re here, ma''am," Bud announced, parking the car properly.


    "Thank you, Bud. I''ll be quick," she said,ing out of the car.


    Inside the building, a receptionist guided her to Thomas''s office.


    She used the elevator and stopped at thest floor. When it clicked open, she went to Thomas''s office, remembering the direction from there.


    "Hey, Ivy. Come on in," Thomas said as she entered. "Sorry to drag you all the way here." "It''s okay, I don''t mind," she replied, moving to him. "How are you? And Rosie?" "We''re good, thanks," Thomas replied, gesturing to a chair opposite him. "I need you to sign these documents," he indicated.


    Ivy sat down, took the pen he offered, and signed.


    "Here and here as well." He flipped the pages.


    "All done," she said, handing the pen back.


    "Nice," Thomas said, packing the papers. "I''ll send the papers over when all parties have signed. Thanks foring, and congrattions." Thomas extended his hand. "Thank you," she smiled, receiving it. She stood up. "See youter." Thomas stood up as well and opened the door for her. "Bye." "Bye," she smiled as she left.


    Ivy clicked the elevator, and it hummed to life. Excitement coursed through her


    as she couldn''t wait to begin the next phase of nning.


    Chhap 63 Words From & Be He


    As the elevator descended, it stopped and let in ady holding a white box. She


    looked unkempt, and her eyes were red like she had been crying.


    My watched her silently as she pushed the button.


    "Are you okay?" she asked gently.


    "Yes," thedy said, though totally unconvincing. ¡°I''m just d I''m out of this shit hole."


    Ivy blinked. "Shit hole?"


    Thedy turned to hy. "Are you a reporter?" She didn''t wait for Ivy''s answer. "Get this now: Thomas Stone is capable of fraud-he''s everything you all say he is. He lies, he steals, and he ruins people''s lives."


    Ivy''s heart sank. What was she talking about? Before Ivy could ask, the elevator doors opened, and she stormed out.


    Ivy tottered out of the elevator, her heart wrenching with a heaviness she couldn''t put into words.


    Thomas ruined people''s lives. The words echo in her mind. Was this true? Or


    were just

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64: Eagleheart Medical Center


    Ivy trudged to the car, feeling very unsettled. Thedy''s words rang at every corner of her head.


    "Are you good, ma''am?" Bud asked as he ignited the engine


    "Yes, yes," she replied with a faint smile.


    Of course, she was far from good, but she couldn''t tell him that


    She sank into the car, exhaling deeply. She was tired of being torn between her feelings. Were her father and Cole right? Was Thomas really a thief?


    She had no answer, and that frustrated her.


    When they reached the premises, she stepped out of the car without a word and went straight to her room. She needed to think. She needed to act.


    But where would she start?


    "What do I do now?" she muttered to herself, pacing in her room.


    She sat on her bed, pondering hard. She couldn''t trust Thomas either. And until he was cleared, she would stay wary of Ss as well.


    A thought shed in her mind, and she sprang out of bed. She was going to start from her mother''s health. If Thomas was responsible for her mother''s depression, the


    doctor will tell.


    Lauren had always used Eagleheart Medical Center, but getting to find her personal doctor would be tricky.


    "And finding my way there..." she said out loud.


    If she was going to investigate, Ss couldn''t find out. But how could she leave without Bud noticing?


    Without another thought, Ivy grabbed her purse with her card and some cash inside. She crept downstairs, hoping nobody would see her


    Unfortunately, Bud was at the gate and he approached her. "Where are you off to,


    ma''


    am?"


    "Just want to take a walk," she said firmly, hiding her agenda. "To see the environment"


    "I''ll go with you ma''am. You can''t"


    "No," she interrupted him. I don''t need you following me. I''ll soon be back," she said. Before he could protest, she dashed out of the gate.


    Ivy walked slowly, ncing back to see if she was being followed. Once she was sure she was alone, she ordered a ride. The car arrived twenty minutester and drove her to Eagleheart.


    The hospital wasrger than she remembered. As she stepped inside, the sharp scent


    Chapter 14 Lapehart Medical Center


    of antiseptic and medications filled her nose. She could almost smell the sickness.


    She made her way to the nurse''s stations, and approached a young nurse sitting at aputer.


    "Good afternoon," Ivy greeted.


    The nurse looked up, her eyes shining with recognition but she remained


    Ivy''s heart fluttered as she spoke. "I''m looking for Dr. Keller-or Kelly."


    The nurse tilted her head. "We don''t have any doctors by those names.''


    Ivy bit her lip as she racked her brain. She had been here years ago, following her mother for checkups. She could remember the doctor''s face, but his name was on the tip of her tongue.


    "Maybe Dr. Killian, or Kevin?" she tried again.


    The nurse dropped the mouse and faced Ivy. "I''m sorry, ma''am, but we don''t-"


    "Check your system, or records-or something," Ivy interrupted, frustration brewing within her. She''d taken a huge risking here, and she couldn''t leave without


    answers.


    The nurse''s lips pursed. "I''m sorry, ma''am, we-"


    Ivy leaned forward, pointing to theputer screen. "My mother was a patient here, and Dr K-something was her doctor. Check your files and tell me!" she snapped, her frustration getting to her.


    "I''m afraid I can not share such information," the nurse replied, standing up. "It''s


    confidential."


    "I don''t care! Ivy snapped, mming the counter with her fist. Then she realized she was out of line, so she lowered her voice. "I''m sorry. I just need help."


    Tm sorry, but I can''t help you, Mrs Stone. You need to leave," the nurse said, gesturing to the exit.


    vy gasped. "How do you know my name?"


    The nurse ignored her question, her tone getting sharper. "I don''t want to call the security, please leave."


    by knew she should leave, she should walk out the door with her dignity intact, but she couldn''t give up now. She might never get another opportunity to be alone without Bud and she had to use it wisely.


    Instead of walking out the exit, Ivy dashed into the hallway. She heard the nurse hollering for the security as she turned aer.


    Without a n, without a clear destination, Ivy kept going. She climbed the stairs and entered a door marked "Office". She checked the doors, reading the nametags as fast


    Chapter 64: Eagleheart Medical Center


    as she could.


    A door opened, and a female doctor in white walked out. Ivy approached her.


    "Excuse me, doctor. Do you know any doctor by the name Kiran? Killian?" she asked.


    The doctor shook her head. "No."


    "What about Koren? Kevin?"


    Before the doctor could respond, a security guard entered the corridor. He rushed toward Ivy and took her arm.


    "Let''s go!" he said.


    Ivy pulled away. "Let go of me!"


    "You''ve done enough," he said, his grip tightened as he dragged her along.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll find you and make your life miserable!" she threatened.


    The security guard immediately released her. Ivy adjusted her dress and followed him.


    "There''s a Dr Collins here, though!" The female doctor shouted after them. "He might be the one you''re looking for!"


    Ivy turned to her. "Thank you!"


    The security guard led her downstairs, and when they reached the nurse''s stations, she red at the nurse.


    "I''m sorry," the nurse whispered, but Ivy ignored her.


    The security guard led her outside, frowned, and then left. Left alone, Ivy pulled


    out her phone and ordered a ride. She had failed, and now she just wanted to go cry at home.


    But suddenly, out of nowhere, shes erupted around her. Reporters surrounded her, poking their mics at her.


    "What do you have to say about Mason and Cheryl?"


    "Anyments about your father disowning you?"


    "Did youe to the hospital to get solutions for your infertility?"


    Panic surged within Ivy. She ran as fast as she could, but they followed her. She stumbled, broke a heel in the process, but didn''t stop until she got into a random


    car.


    "Drive!" she ordered the woman behind the wheel.


    The driver nced at her. "What?"


    "Just drive! Please!"


    The woman hesitated but started the car, speeding away. Ivy''s eyes pricked with


    tears as she breathed heavily. Leaving home without Bud was a stupid idea.


    "Hey, you good?"


    Ivy looked up, nodding. "I... yes..."


    Chapter 64: Eagleheart Medical Center


    The woman checked the rearview mirror. "I think we''re safe now."


    Ivy nced back and saw that the woman was right. "Just let me out here."


    "Here? You sure?" The woman asked, concerned.


    Ivy nodded. "I''ll order a ride home."


    The woman nodded and pulled over. "Order it now, then."


    Ivy took out her phone and ordered the ride. When it arrived, she hugged the


    woman from behind. "You saved my life. Thank you."


    The woman smiled. "You''re wee."


    Ivy swallowed as she stepped out of the car. She waved at the woman and


    entered her ride.


    The ride was quick and quiet-Ivy was too embarrassed to speak. When she arrived home, she paid the fare and entered inside.


    "Where the hell did you go?" Ss demanded the instant she walked through the


    door.


    Fear gripped her as she faced him. Of course, Bud had told Ss.


    "What were you thinking going out in public without security? You could have


    been harmed!" Ss shouted, walking towards her.


    She flinched, consumed by fear, pain, and embarrassment. She couldn''t reply to


    him. Instead she ran into her room, bolted the door behind her, and broke down in


    tears.


    Subscribe

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65: The Media Frenzy.


    Ss had been worried when Bud informed him that Ivy had left the house without him. That worry turned to anger when he saw the news. Now, his anger had shifted into disbelief as she darted away from him, running upstairs.


    But not before he caught a glimpse of fear in her eyes.


    He moved to the couch and sat, not knowing how to feel. Something was off about Ivy -but he couldn''t ce a finger on it.


    "Sir?"


    "Huh?" Ss looked up to see Bud standing in the living room, holding a box.


    "A delivery, sir. From Sky Rave," Bud said.


    "Yes. Hand it over to Monica-it''s for Ivy," Ss replied. Bud nodded and left.


    Ss had ordered Ivy''s outfit for Mason''s event, hoping by some miracle she could convince Sonia. He wanted her to look every inch the billionaire''s wife she was. He had been open with her, and now he worried she might not be doing the


    same.


    He knew if he told Thomas that Ivy was attending Mason''s event to convince Sonia, Thomas might conclude she had some hidden agenda, like conspiring with Mason again. But he didn''t.


    Instead Ss chose to trust that she was going to that event because she wanted Mason to suffer as much as he did. Now she was sneaking out, going to ces without security, running from confrontation. He didn''t know what to think


    anymore.


    Ss heard Bud''s footsteps and it snapped him out of his thoughts.


    "I''ve given her the package, sir," Bud said with a nod, turning to leave.


    "Bud," Ss called. "Find out where Ivy went and what she was doing there." "Alright, boss," Bud said and left.


    Ss sighed and decided to confront Ivy. When Bud returned with results, he wouldpare them to know if she would lie.


    He stood and went upstairs. Halfway to Ivy''s room, he met Monica, who was stepping out. Her face was tense with worry.


    "Hey," he said, stepping closer to her.


    "Hey," Monica replied with a faint smile,


    "What''s wrong? You look upset."


    Sessfully unlocked! Monica


    "I''m fine, just worried about her," orice card, moting to the door. "She was crying."


    His heart rose with concern. He marched to the door, and knocked. "Ivy? Are you alright?"


    Chapter 65 The Media Frenzy


    She didn''t respond, but he heard some shuffling inside. He knocked again. "Open up. Let''s talk."


    "I don''t want to talk," Ivy finally answered. "I need my privacy."


    He pressed his forehead against the door, unwilling to give up. "I''m sorry I yelled. I was worried. Open up, let''s talk please."


    Silence.


    Monica touched his shoulder. "Maybe give her some time alone."


    Ss hesitated before nodding. He walked back downstairs, his head filled with questions. When his thoughts started to spiral out of idleness, he decided to distract himself with work in his study.


    Some hourster, a knock interrupted his concentration.


    "Come in," Ss said, straightening in his chair.


    Bud entered with a blue folder in his hand. "I''ve got your request, boss.¡°.


    Ss gestured for him toe closer and he collected the folder. "What was she doing there?"


    "It was a hospital," Bud said. "Eagleheart Medical Center. She was asking for a particr doctor."


    "A doctor? What for?"


    "No idea, sir," Bud admitted.


    Ss opened the folder and read.


    Eagleheart Medical Center was where Ivy''s family had been treated for years. Her mother had died there.


    What was she looking for? He remembered Ivy had spoken about her mother dying of cardiac arrest. She had sounded like she''d made peace with the loss. Why go back now? What was she after?


    "Are you sure that''s all the information?" he asked, his eyes never leaving the folder. "Certainly, sir," Bud replied.


    "Alright then. Thanks," he said, dismissing Bud.


    Ss went through the folder, flipping the page, scanning through the lines. What was he missing? Nothing stood out still, so he closed the folder.


    He was about to resume his work when his phone rang. The caller ID was unknown. Usually, he would let it go to yoicemail, but somethingpelled him to


    answer.


    He picked up cautiously. "Hello?"


    "You don''t stop, do you?" The voice was masculine, harsh and unfamiliar.


    Ss became wary. "Who''s this?"


    The caller ignored his question. "You like it when she''s publicly humiliated? You like the jokes they call her? She''s your wife! And you''re not doing anything to help her publicly. You love the-


    "Who the hell is this?" Ss interrupted, his patience wearing thin. "You have no right to talk about my wife."


    "I have every right to talk about my sister!"


    Ss went silent when he realized who it was. This was Cole-he''d never met Ivy''s brother before, but he knew his name. He lowered his voice. "What happened? How did you get my number?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Cole said, his voice tinged with anger. "You didn''t answer any of my questions. What kind of a husband are you?"


    Ss sighed, and tapped his keyboard to wake hisputer screen. How was he supposed to exin to Cole that his sister didn''t want to do anything? "I''m handling it."


    "Handling it?" Cole retorted. "You''re doing an awful job."


    Ss could feel his annoyance boiling underneath. He rubbed his temples in mild frustration. "I don''t have to listen to you speak to me this way. I already said I''m working on it."


    "She''s the fool who picked you, and I can only hope she''s enjoying the consequences," Cole said, releasing augh.


    And that did it for Ss. Cole''s words about Ivy were the limit. "Have a nice day, Mr Scott," he said and hung up the phone.


    Ss sighed, disgusted with the call. Yet beneath his anger and disgust, he knew Cole was right. He was supposed to defend Ivy whether she wanted that or not. He wasn''t supposed to be okay with the media frenzy surrounding her.


    He sighed again, picked his phone and was about to dial Rachel''s number when there was a knock on his door.


    "Come in," he said.


    Bud entered, holding out a phone. "Sir, you need to see this."


    Ss straightened up, rmed. "What is it?"


    Bud stepped forward and handed him the phone. "Watch the video, sir."


    Ss collected the phone and yed the video. A woman stood in front of Eagleheart Medical Center, speaking to a reporter.


    "Poor thing was so sad and heartbroken. I felt so sorry for her as I listened, the woman said.


    Ss paused the video and lifted his head. "What am I looking at?"


    "She was with Mrs Stone after the incident in Eagleheart. Her story tells another story,"


    Chapter 65 The Media Frenzy


    Bud replied.


    He was curious, and the curiosity led him to y the video again.


    "Did she talk about her health? Was she here for her infertility?" the reporter asked.


    "She came to the hospital, of course she came for her health matters," the woman said with a chuckle. Her hand on the microphone, her eyes looking straight in the camera. "She didn''t borate on her infertility, but I knew what she meant. She confided in me, and I couldn''t interrupt her."


    The reporter smiled as she turned to the camera. "Thank you, Ms Ca Jones. We appreciate your time. And that''s the news from-"


    Ss stopped the video and pushed the phone away. He turned to Bud, his jaw clenched. "But you said she went there looking for a doctor."


    "That was what I was told, sir," Bud replied. "I don''t know anymore."


    Ss leaned back in his chair, the wave of betrayal sinking in his heart. Not only


    had Ivy


    sneaked out without security, she had also confided in a total stranger.


    What was she hiding?


    ȯ


    Subscribe

 Chapter 66

    Chagon to Public Actions


    Chapter 66: For Public Attention.


    Throughout the night, Ss checked on Ivy, knocking softly on the door and calling her name. And every time, she ignored him, her heart too heavy to answer.


    Ivy let out the tears freely. It was tears of pain, of the realization that she had failed to get the answers she needed. She let it all out until she drifted to sleep.


    The next morning, she woke up with a clearer mind and determination to try again. She got up to prepare for the day when her eyesnded on the box Monica had dropped yesterday. Her heart tightened with guilt as she remembered how she had dismissed Monica''s thoughtful gesture.


    She scrolled to the foot of the bed and lifted the box to the bed. She unboxed it and her breath hitched. Inside was a beautiful ck gown with an open back, its elegance undeniable.


    She held the dress against her body, letting the fabric fall. She loved it already. But her guilt intensified. Monica and Ss had meant well, but she had shut them both out.


    Pushing away the thoughts, she slipped into a simple purple gown, and was about to head down for breakfast when there was a knock on her door.


    She opened it and found Ss standing there, his expression unreadable.


    "Morning," he said, letting himself in.


    "Good morning," she replied, closing the door behind him.


    Ss''s gazended on the gown draped on the bed. "I see you''ve opened the box."


    "Yes. Thank you for it," she replied cautiously, waiting to hear his real reason foring.


    Ss turned to face her fully, his eyes narrowed. "What happened yesterday?" Oh, he went straight for it.


    She swallowed, her heart racing. What was she supposed to tell him? The truth or a lie?


    She walked to her bed, racking her head for a reply in the process. "I went to look for answers,¡± she finally said. At least that was close to the truth.


    "Answers for what?" he questioned, his voice edged with suspicion.


    She bit her lip, ncing away. "It''s personal."


    "It''s personal," he repeated, his tone filled with disbelief. He walked over to the table, brushing its surface absentmind sessfully unlocked!


    the window. "So, tell me-what''


    a the truth? You went to the hospital to tool for your mother''s doctor, or you went there for your... infertility issues?"


    Ivy gasped in disbelief. "How... how did you know about that?"


    Chapter 66 For Public Attention.


    He turned to her, his mouth curled into a frown. "Did you think you could keep such a thing from me?"


    Ivy shifted on the bed, her cheeks turning pink. "I... it wasn''t my intention to keep that away from you. I... needed to handle it alone."


    "And how did that work out for you?" he shot back.


    Terrible, she wanted to say. It had left her with a broken heel and a broken heart.


    "Not how I imagined," she said instead, averting her eyes.


    Ss didn''t reply immediately, he just stared at the window. After a few seconds, he left the window side and moved closer to the bed.


    "I''m disappointed in you, Ivy," he said tly, his hazel eyes piercing into her, making her ufortable. "I thought we were past keeping things from each other. I''m your husband. I deserve to know things before I hear them, or worse, watch them on the news!"


    Ivy''s heart fluttered, her cheeks burning some more. "I''m sorry," she muttered. She knew she shouldn''t have left without Bud, and that Ss''s concerns were valid.


    "Which is the truth?" he asked again, his voice calmer now.


    "I went to look for my mother''s doctor," she said, hoping he wouldn''t pry further. Ss folded his arms, his frown deepened. "So the woman on the news, was she lying?" Her embarrassment quickly switched to confusion. "What woman? What did she say?" "You haven''t seen the news?" he asked, his voice rising in confusion.


    Her heart sank. "No, I haven''t. What are they saying about me now?"


    Without a word, Ss pulled out his phone. He tapped the screen for some moments and then handed it to her.


    Ivy took the phone, her heart skipping. She yed the video. A woman was standing next to a reporter right in front of Eagleheart hospital. Ivy squinted as she looked at the screen.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes-it was the same woman who had saved her from the reporters. Ivy listened to the lies she spat with confidence, and then sprang to her feet.


    "She''s lying," Ivy said, her voice shaking with anger. "I never said any of that!" "But you know her?" Ss asked, looking skeptical.


    "Not entirely. I got into her car when the reporters bombarded me. She drove me to a safe spot till I ordered a ride," Ivy exined. "I didn''t tell her that. Hell, I didn''t even talk that long to her."


    Ss observed her for a moment before speaking. "So your visit to the hospital had nothing to do with your... infertility?"


    Chapter 6 Fon Public Attention


    Ivy looked at him, her eyes sharp. "What''s your business with my fertility?"


    Ss chuckled, raising a hand. "I''m not trying to put a baby in you, I just want to know the real truth."


    She didn''t believe him, but she didn''t tell him that. The thought of sharing a baby with Ss filled her with delight, but she quickly shoved it aside. "That''s the truth,¡± she replied. "I told her nothing."


    Ss nodded slowly. "Then we have to release a statement to debunk that."


    "Oh, definitely," Ivy said, her anger simmering. "This has to be stopped."


    Cheryl and her father had publicly walked over her and she had kept her silence, She wasn''t going to let aplete stranger do the same,


    "Do you think someone paid her to do this?" Ss asked, pacing the room. "Do you think maybe Mason paid her?"


    Ivy shook her head. "It''s almost impossible. Nobody knows she drove me away, I can bet she''s a mere clout chaser."


    "I''ll take care of it," Ss said, and then added with a smile. "Sorry foring on so strong earlier."


    "It''s fine," she replied with a faint smile. "Thank you for helping."


    "You''re wee. I''ll be right back," he said and then left the room.


    Once she was alone, Ivy sighed, sinking into her bed. She could feel her frustration brewing at Ca''s guts. She couldn''t believe the woman who saved her was a bloody


    She had to find her mother''s doctor again. But first she had to eat. She went down for some meal, and some hourster, Ss knocked at her door again.


    "I found her," he said, his eyes glinting with triumph. ¡°Apparently, it''s not the first time she''s spilling lies about public figures. She does that for public attention."


    1 knew that Ivy said, relief washing over her.


    "It''s so good to know she was working on her own," Ss said with augh.


    "Yes" she agreed


    "Anyways, Rachel has set up a social media ount for you. She''ll be releasing the statement with evidence that discredits this woman," Ss exined.


    My modded. "Good, thank you


    "You''re wee" he smiled and moved to the door "Ready for the party tonight?" wy''s team plummeted at the remainder ¡°Yes. I am¡± ¡°Good luck,¡± he said, his eyes lingering a little longer "Thank your she smiled, her cheeks slightly flushed. Chapter 66: For Public Attention.


    "See youter," Ss nodded and left the room.


    Alone again, Ivy exhaled, her heart pounding. Only one thing was certain for the


    night


    -she was going to look beautiful, but how the hell was she going to convince Sonia Raj¡ªand face Mason and her terrible ex-best friend?


    Subscribe

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67: Grand Hill Hall.


    Ivy was right. She looked stunning in the open-back ck gown-stunning and effortlessly striking.


    Monica stepped back, admiring her handiwork. "You''re ready to steal the show," she said, pleased with herself.


    Ivy chuckled. "Thank you, Monica."


    "You''re wee," Monica replied, adjusting Ivy''s ne onest time before stepping aside.


    Ivy gave her reflection one final look, picked her small purse, and headed downstairs. She saw Ss seated in the living room.


    "Ivy! You look... amazing," he said, his eyes sweeping over her.


    Ivy blushed. "Thank you."


    He cleared his throat, his eyes lingering on her chest a little longer. "Have fun tonight."


    She nodded. "I will." And before she burned further from his gaze, she turned. "Bye."


    Outside, Bud was waiting by the car, with its door opened. He was dressed in a ck


    tuxedo.


    "Looking sharp, Bud," Ivyplimented as she entered the car.


    "Thank you, ma''am," Bud replied.


    Like the showoff Mason had always been, the party was being held at Grand Hill Hall- one of the country''s most prestigious venues. The ride was long, and it gave Ivy plenty of time to think, yet she couldn''te up with any concrete n.


    When Bud announced they had arrived, the nerves came in full force. She exhaled slowly, counted backwards from ten before stepping out of the car.


    shes erupted from everywhere, as paparazzi mored for the perfect shot. A red carpet had beenid down, and with Bud behind her, Ivy made her way in. "Stay close," she murmured over her shoulder.


    The hall was beautiful, decorated in style. She hadn''t expected anything less from Mason. She walked forward, where soft music was ying, and guests were mingling in groups.


    Ivy scanned the ce for Sonia, but she couldn''t find her. After a few moments, she proceeded to the small bar to get a ss of wine.


    "Mrs Hunter-1 mean, Ivy?"


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Ivy turned to the tiny voice, steing a simile on her face. "Jenny," she said tly.


    "What are you doing here? Did Mason invite you?" Jenny''s voice dripped with false


    concern.


    Instead of replying immediately by losired her over Jenny''s breasts were barely need in the green grow she wore My''s blood cured as she remembered how she had navy Mason sleeping with her


    "Tapes #farther gray that I''m here? wy asked as the waiter brought her drink.


    Penny''s fare Nuthed park herposure slipping "Fno, not at all I just thought since


    ved Mason after catching you digging your nails in his back, I shouldn''t shers by curvace harsh


    Chs knew she shouldn''t drast her anger at Jenny-Mason was the one who destroyed the things not her Yat by couldn''t stop the anger from rising Jenny knew better, she shouldn''t have gotten involved


    "Um no yes, Jenny stoffered.


    Avy gripped the ss fightly with a force she thought would break it. "Enjoy the party" Hey Gold smile was dismissive as she furned her back on Jenny


    # was all in the past now and she needed no reminder. She sipped her drink and fuffies when Jenny walked away


    Jenny moved toward Mason, gestoring in ivy''s direction Ivy watched as Mason searched for her


    When he finally sew her, he marched over, looking dashing as usual in a tailored ck


    "I don''t remember inviting your Mason said, his voice low his eyes dropped to her chest, and for a split, she caught the desire in them before it faded


    "You didn''t" by replies, unmoved by his tone.


    Then why are you here?" he demanded


    "Where''s your beautiful fianc¨¦e?" by smirked, ignoring his question


    Before Mason could respond, Sonia appeared beside him, dressed in an electic blue


    "vy darling" Sonia said, leaning for a peck


    "Hello, Sonia, Wy replied. "How are you?"


    "Youber? Mason asked, his tone filled with dread


    "Of course, I invited her Sonia said, exchanging a knowing nce with v?


    Mason''s you tightened, but he forced augh instead "Of course it was a minipesugh. ¡°Let''s go greet our quests, Sonia? he added pulling Some gently awar


    Sonas fotowed ham, not before giving by another look


    by panicked for a moment, and quickly down her dra. ''Another oris please are told


    the water.


    Chapter 67 Grand Hill Hall,


    As she waited for her drink, she spotted Eric Santos seated in a corner, sipping water. Ivy knew it was water because he didn''t drink. Eric was Mason''s Sales director, his second-inmand, and the real brain behind Hunter Real Estatepany.


    A thought clicked in her mind and Ivy stood up. "I''ll be right back," she told Bud and walked over to Eric.


    Eric saw her and stood up. "Mrs Hu-hello, ma''am."


    "Eric, how are you?" Ivy asked, smiling at him.


    "Good, and you, ma''am?" Eric asked.


    "Very well, thank you," Ivy said, taking the seat next to him without asking. "How''s


    the business going?"


    "Good," Eric replied, sipping his drink.


    She was right, he was indeed drinking sparkling water.


    Ivy leaned in, her voice dropping into a whisper. "Have you finally been


    promoted?"


    Eric blushed and shook his head. "Not yet, but Mr Hunter is working on it.¡±


    "Tsk, too bad," Ivy said, not hiding her annoyance.


    Eric had worked under Mason for years, doing all the hard work but somehow


    never receiving any recognition for it, as Mason took all the credit.


    "It''s really not. I''m okay with helping Mr Hunter achieve his dream," Eric said, with a gullible smile.


    "Alright then, see youter," Ivy said and left him.


    She had gotten what she wanted, and it was time to put it into work. She looked around for Sonia and found her talking to some guests.


    She approached Sonia, who turned away from the guests and came to meet her. "So?" Sonia said, moving closer.


    Before Ivy could speak, Mason joined them. She turned to him, her eyes glimmering with satisfaction. "Mr Hunter, Sonia tells me she''s working with you now."


    "That''s what the party is for, obviously," Mason smirked with a long, irritatingugh.


    "Of course," Ivy replied with a derisiveugh. "Why don''t you share your ns with Sonia? I''m sure she''d love to hear them."


    A frown creased Mason''s face. "She already knows, which is why she''s here."


    "I would like to hear it again. The ns, the details," Sonia chimed in, looking intrigued. Mason smiled awkwardly, ncing around as if searching for help. "Eric! Yes, Come!" he called Eric. "Eric can exin the details."


    Ivy smirked. It was ying exactly how she wanted.


    "Are you saying your sales director knows more about yourpany than you


    do?" Ivy


    asked, her tone sarcastic.


    Mason bristled. "Of course not!"


    Sonia stepped forward, her voice firm. "Mason, I need specifics. How do you n


    to develop mynd in Oand?"


    Mason chuckled. "The usual process, Sonia."


    Eric joined them, confusion etched all over his face. Mason pulled him closer, cing his hand on Eric''s shoulder. "Tell Sonia how we intend to help her."


    "We''ll begin="


    "You''re just the director, Eric," Ivy interrupted him. ¡°Let the CEO speak."


    All eyes fell on Mason who began to smile awkwardly. "We will... the process..." he stuttered.


    Ivyughed, enjoying the show a little too much. She leaned closer to Sonia and whispered in her ear. "You have your proof. Do you really want to work with someone who doesn''t know his own business?"


    Sonia''s gaze hardened. She straightened up. "Attention everyone," she said, her voice loud even without a microphone. "I have an announcement. I''ve decided to end this coboration before it begins. I will no longer do business with Mason Hunter."


    Everyone gasped, but Ivy nced around, her heart brimming with satisfaction.


    Subscribe


    2 Likes

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68: Wanda Santos.


    Chapter 68: Wanda Santos.


    "But... Sonia... you can''t do that," Mason said, his voice trembling slightly.


    Sonia ignored him as she turned to the guests. "I apologize for wasting all of your time. I hope to repay you all some day."


    Ivy watched as Mason trailed behind Sonia, whispering and pleading. She turned away from the drama and walked back to the bar.


    "One more ss, please," she said to the waiter, who was equally watching the chaos.


    When he passed her a ss, Ivy sipped. The satisfaction spread all over her body, and she felt really good. She hadn''t expected it to go that easy. She hadn''t expected Sonia to ept her revtion just like that. But she was grateful, fulfilled that she hadn''t only helped Thomas, but she''d also cleared that smirk off Mason''s face.


    "I knew it!"


    Ivy turned to Jenny, rolling her eyes.


    "I knew you came here to ruin this!" Jenny snapped, her eyes glistening with tears, her boobs bouncing as she spoke. "We''ve worked so hard for this. And you... you ruined it."


    "I didn''t ruin anything," Ivy replied coolly. "I only showed Sonia the truth."


    "By doing it here? Now?" Jenny''s voice trembled.


    Ivy let out a longugh. ¡°You''re so funny, Jenny. The way you''re questioning me, one might think you''re more than a mere secretary." She allowed thest word to linger on


    her tongue.


    Jenny''s expression changed, her anger morphing into guilt. "I''m just looking out for thepany."


    "Of course," Ivy said with a smirk, finishing her drink. She''d had her fun, and now it was time to leave. "Have fun, Jenny."


    She considered adding that Mason was almost a father with a fianc¨¦, but she decided against it. Jenny knew. Of course she did.


    As Ivy stood up, she saw Mason storming toward her. Bud stepped in front of her protectively.


    "What the fuck have you done?" Mason demanded, his face twisted in anger. "Easy now," Ivy smirked as she picked up her purse. "Your fangs are showing." "You''ll pay for this Ivy!" Mason roared, his eyes zing with anger.


    Right there, Ivy saw him for who he really was-a monster-with his mask off. She couldn''t believe she had once loved this man. She looked him straight in the eyes, allowing him to see just how she despised him now.


    "I don''t think so," she said firmly. "Let''s go, Bud."


    Chapter 68: Wanda Santos.


    Outside, reporters swarmed the entrance, running about questioning guests. With Bud''s help, Ivy managed to avoid them as they made their way down the stairs.


    She stood at a corner while they waited for the valet to bring the car.


    "Ivy," Sonia called, and Ivy walked over to her. She was nked with bodyguards. "Sorry


    I made that announcement that way, I was just too pissed."


    "Pissed?" Ivy asked, confused. "What happened?"


    "I found out Mason isn''t reliable," Sonia replied, her brow furrowing. "Even without starting this project, he''s already messed up the beginning stages. And what you told me was the icing on the cake."


    "I see," Ivy said with a nod. It was no wonder it went so smoothly. Still, she was grateful it worked.


    ¡°Besides,¡± Sonia continued softly. "I''ve known Thomas for years, trusted him, yet I left him over a tiny mistake." Her voice tinged with regret. "They say the devil you know is far better than the angel you don''t."


    Ivy stepped forward, cing a hand on Sonia''s shoulder. "I''m very sure Thomas


    will understand. Mistakes happen. We''ve all made some."


    "Thank you, Ivy," Sonia smiled. "Thank you for helping me see that."


    "You''re wee," Ivy replied just as Sonia''s cars arrived.


    Sonia turned towards the cars. "I''m holding on to your promise. I still want my photos."


    Ivy chuckled. "Definitely."


    Sonia waved as she got in. "Bye."


    Ivy nodded just as her own car arrived. She followed Bud, avoiding the reporters as they zoomed off.


    Inside the car, Ivy couldn''t sit still. She couldn''t wait to get home and tell Ss the news. Sheughed, catching Bud''s look in the rearview mirror.


    "Sorry," she said with a grin. "I just feel really good."


    As much as she was excited, she still felt she had to do one more thing. A thought struck her and she leaned forward.


    "Bud, can you take a detour?"


    "A detour?" Bud asked, ncing at her in confusion.


    "Yes, please. There''s someone I need to see," she replied.


    Bud nodded as she gave him the address. He changed course, driving on anotherne.


    Ivy settled in the chair, as the thought formed in her head.


    She couldn''t wait to see Mason''s face again when he found out what she was about to


    1. do.


    When they reached the quiet neightssthood, Bud sieged the cat fyl


    window, trying to find the hounk


    *There. Number 204" she said, pointing


    Bud parked, and Ivy stepped out, walking up the stone pathway she went une dhe


    was in the right hours, but she would try


    She kicked aside a small bleyete as she approached the dow she rang the bed, and hoped it was the Santos'' house


    The door opened, and Wanda papped her hand out. "Mire Hunter


    "Wanda!" Ivy cheered. "How are you?"


    Confusion etched across Wanda''s face as she stepped outside "Ym good. We 88 nice to see again. You look great."


    "Thank you" Ivy smiled, relief washing over her. It had been months since he and Mason had been invited for lunch at the Santos''s, and she was surprised she cond


    remember the house.


    "I miss... our monthly lunches/ Wanda said with a smile. "Heard you reme


    "Yes," Ivy replied. She wasn''t here to y catch up. "I actually came here to see Ene but then I figured he won''t be back from the party"


    "No, he''s not back," Wanda confirmed, gesturing toward the house then her B4677 furrowed. "How did you know about the party?"


    "I just left," Ivy replied. "Anyways, it''s still fine. Seeing you is good as she emd, and watched as the confusion deepened in Wanda''s eyes. "I know how much the inves for Mason and gets nothing in return. I''m here to make an offer, i want Ene to bother work for Stone Real Estatepany."


    Wanda''s eyes widened in shock. "But-"


    "He should think about it," Ivy interpreted gently. "The pay will be better, and he''s finaly get the recognition he deserves"


    "That''s insane, Wanda said, still stunned. "He-"


    "Just tell him," she interrupted again. "Let him think about it, and it get back to h


    Wanda hesitated, then nodded. "I''ll tell him"


    "Thank you. It''s so nice seeing you again, Wanda. Bye/ ivy strated wainly bededa turning back to the car.


    What did she just do?


    She''d hired Eric without telling Thomas. She wanted to scream


    She slid into the car, her breathing heavy. "Drive" she instructed Bud, and he and


    Ivy chuckled. She''d killed three birds with a stone, Ene deserved a new job and a


    gond


    boss, Thomas deserved apetent employee, and she deserved to see Mason


    24


    crumble when he realized Eric was gone.


    "We''re home," Bud announced, breaking her thoughts.


    "Thank you" by said, almost jumping out of the car. She rushed inside, eager to


    share the news.


    "Sis?" she called, spotting him in the living room.


    Cs lifted his head from hisptop and stood up. "Hey, how did it go?"


    Unable to hold her excitement, Ivy ran up to him and pulled his face into a kiss.


    But Ss caught her by the waist, pulling away just before their lips met, his eyes wide with surprise.


    Ivy froze, her face flushing with embarrassment as she stepped back, avoiding his


    gaze.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69: A Leak.


    "Ivy?" Ss said, stretching his hand to reach her, but Ivy stepped away further.


    "It''s okay," she said, her cheeks red with embarrassment. "Sorry about that."


    He stood there, berating himself. She''d wanted to kiss him, and he''d messed it up.


    "I... it caught me by surprise," he said, moving closer, trying to exin.


    "It''s okay," she replied, her smile tight and strained. "I got Sonia back, like I promised."


    He was supposed to be excited by the news, but the regret of missing her kiss filled him instead. Yet he smiled, trying not to offend her again. "That''s great news, Ivy. How did you do that?"


    "I just proved to her that Mason wasn''t the right fit for her," she said, shrugging, though her face was still red.


    "That''s wonderful," he smiled, meaning it. "Thank you. I can''t wait to share the good news with Thomas."


    Ivy nodded, turning to leave. Ss watched as she walked to the stairs, her smooth, exposed back glinting in the light. She paused at the base of the stairs and nced back.


    "... also did something else," she said, avoiding his eyes.


    "What is it?" he asked, curiosity piqued. Nothing she could ever do at this moment would anger him.


    She bit her lip. "I hired someone for Thomas''spany."


    Ss wanted tough but he didn''t. "You... hired someone?"


    She took a step down, her purse hitting the railing. "Eric Santos is the brain


    behind Mason''spany. He works so hard but gets nothing. So," her face colored again, "I told him to quit ande work for Thomas-not Eric though-but his wife."


    Ss tilted his head, taking in everything she was saying. "How good is he?"


    "Very," she said, her eyes widened, as if she was surprised by his question. She quicklyposed herself and answered. "I can vouch for him."


    "Well then, thank you for bringing him in, I''ll tell Thomas about it."


    "You think... Thomas wouldn''t mind?" Ivy asked.


    "I''m sure he wouldn''t," he replied firmly. "He just fired someone some days ago, I''m sure he could use another worker."


    "Oh," she muttered, clutching her sessfully unlocked it be weird if I ask why that


    person was fired?"


    He arched his brow, caught off guard. "I don''t really know," he shrugged, "but whatever reason it was, I''m sure it was valid."


    Chapter 69: A Leak.


    Something shed in her eyes as she nodded. "Alright then," she said and then proceeded to climb the stairs.


    Ss''s chest tightened as he watched her go. He felt ridiculous for ruining the moment earlier.


    "Do you want to talk about the next phase for your business?" he called out in an attempt to stop her from going.


    She paused at the top of the stairs, looked down at him. "Anything new came up?¡±


    "Not really," he admitted. "I just thought you might be looking for an interior designer and all.¡±


    Her lips curved into a small smile as she descended a few steps. "I haven''t given it any thought yet."


    "You had your hands full, I understand," he nodded.


    She seems to realize what he meant. "Do you have anybody in mind?"


    "No," he admitted. "But Rachel can help you with a list. She can arrange them based on their work rate, prices, reviews and designs."


    "That sounds helpful," she said thoughtfully.


    He took a step closer to her. "Rachel could help with other things as well."


    Her eyes flickered. "Like what?"


    "Like finding your mother''s doctor."


    She blinked, her face contorted with confusion, her cheeks turning pink. "... you..."


    "You know I can get any information you want. Anything at all," he said softly, pride in his voice. "All you have to do is say the word, Ivy Stone, and everything will fall on yourps."


    Her blush deepened and she bit her lip. "I... thank you."


    He stepped even closer, his eyes locked on hers. "So, is that a yes?"


    He saw her swallow as she looked at him. "Not yet, but... thank you for the update. I''ll let you know when I''m ready."


    She turned to leave, but he reached out, gently grabbing her hand to stop her. He pulled her closer to him, his heart pounding as her eyes widened with confusion.


    "You look so beautiful tonight," he muttered, feeling the growth in his legs. He pulled out a strand of hair from her face, brushing her face with his knuckles.


    She closed her eyes to his touch, her cheeks turning red. "Ss..." she whispered, her voice shaky.


    He pulled her closer, but she stiffened when her stomach reached his thighs. "I''m sorry," he said.


    Chapter 69 A Leak


    "It''s okay," she said quickly, freeing herself from his embrace. "I... need to rest now," she averted his gaze. "Goodnight," she said, and without waiting for his response, she


    hurried upstairs.


    Ss sighed as he watched her leave. She was still embarrassed, and he still med himself for his reaction.


    He shoved off his regret and went back to the couch. As he sat, he noticed his phone blinking-a missed call.


    He had silenced his phone because he didn''t want any disturbance. He picked it up, and realized it was Wade. He dialed back.


    "Hey, Ss," Wade answered immediately.


    "Hey, Wade. Sorry I missed your call. What''s up?"


    "Have you seen the news?" Wade asked, sounding a little excited. "Sonia just ended her deal with Mason Hunter!"


    "I know," Ss said. "It was Ivy who convinced her." His voice coursed with pride.


    "Ivy?" Wade was stunned. "How did she do that?"


    "It''s a long story, but we''re just d Sonia is back."


    "True," Wade agreed. "I''ve been trying to reach Thomas, but he''s not picking up.


    Have you spoken to him today?"


    "No, not yet," Ss responded. "But I will."


    "Alright then. Let me know when you do," Wade said.


    "Sure."


    "Alright. Goodnight," Wade said.


    "Goodnight," Ss said, hanging up.


    He was curious about the news, and what they were saying about Sonia so he


    took his phone and read about it.


    An article captured the moment Sonia spoke. Ss could see Ivy standing next to her, her eyes glinting with something akin to triumph.


    He read through the details, and then heughed out loud when he read Mason''s bitter statement.


    He checked about two more news rooms. They were all saying the same thing,


    but none of them said who Sonia would be working with. It was almost driving


    them crazy because they got no response from Sonia herself.


    Ss chuckled as he left the pages. He dialed Thomas''s number excited to deliver


    the news. Thomas didn''t pick so he tried it again.


    After the second ring, which rang for a while, Thomas finally picked it up.


    "Hey bro," Ss greeted.


    "Hey," Thomas replied listlessly.


    Ss assumed he was tired. "Sorry for calling you thiste, I just had to share the news. Ivy has convinced Sonia, she''sing back. Isn''t that great?"


    "Nice," Thomas said tly.


    Ss''s stomach churned, this was not the reply he was expecting: "Are you good?


    Is everything okay?"


    Thomas sighed. "Yes, yes. It is,"


    But Ss was far from being convinced, "What happened? I thought you''d be happy about Soniaing back to do business with you?"


    "I am happy, very happy," Thomas replied. "It''s just that something came up."


    Ss''s heart sank. "What happened?"


    Thomas sighed again. "I think you were right, Ss. I have a leak in mypany.


    I just found out that someone sent out a confidential email-from my ount."

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70: Thomas Stone; Alcohol And Guilt.


    "What? How is that possible? What happened?" Ss probed, his voice sharp with


    concern.


    Thomas swirled his ss before gulping down. His chest pounding with guilt at the lie he just told his brother. Not a lie, he thought, not the truth either.


    "I just found out," he said.


    "Do you know who it is?" Ss asked.


    "Nope, but I''m working on it. Don''t worry," he said in a small voice trying to sound reassuring.


    "Do you need help?" Ss asked. "I could hire extra hands."


    "No, no," he said, "but I appreciate the gesture. Don''t worry I''m working on it."


    "Alright bro," Ss said softly.


    Thomas poured another ss of vodka and sipped. The cold sensation hit his chest, melting away his guilt. "Thank you for bringing back Sonia. Send my regards to Ivy."


    "Sure," Ss replied. "Wade''s been calling you."


    "I''ll get back to him. Thanks," he said softly so Ss wouldn''t clock that he was dismissing him.


    "I''lle see you tomorrow," Ss said. "My regards to Rosie."


    "Thank you, Si. Goodnight."


    "Goodnight," Ss said before hanging up.


    Thomas dropped the phone on the table and turned to the window. The lights in the distance calmed him as he drank his vodka.


    He was supposed to be d Sonia was doing business with him again. He had seen her missed call, but his thoughts were too jumbled to talk to her yet. The situation of things were robbing him of his excitement.


    He turned away from the window and sank into his chair. He nced at his wristwatch. It waste. Yet he didn''t want to go home, he just wanted to bury himself in work and forget everything.


    A knock on the door pulled him from his thoughts.


    "Come in," he said, refilling his ss. He didn''t care if his staff saw him like this.


    Sabrina walked in, herptop in her hand. "Evening sir."


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "Hey, Sab," he said, waving her in. What did you find?"


    At only twenty, Sabrina was a tech genius. She sat down across from him. "The email''s been sent, sir."


    Chapter 70 Thomas Stove, Alcohol And Guilt.


    "And the reply?" Thomas probed.


    "Nothing yet," Sabrina said.


    Thomas nodded, exhaling deeply. Someone had sent a mail to one of his clients, Mr. Anderson, requesting sensitive information. Thankfully, Thomas had seen it,


    and changed his password before the information was exchanged.


    He had sent a follow-up email, stating the initial one was a mistake meant for someone else. He couldn''t tell his client he was hacked-that was going to lead to a lot of issues.


    And right now with everything he was already going through, he couldn''t possibly lose another client. He had hoped Sabrina could do some tech things that could reveal who sent the first mail.


    Unfortunately, even a genius like Sabrina couldn''t do much.


    "Were you able to find anything at all?"


    "Not yet," Sabrina admitted, her tone filled with regret. "But the team is working on it." Thomas nodded again, taking another sip of his drink. The leak was the least of his problems at the moment, but he couldn''t ignore it still. "Let me know when you find something," he instructed. "Definitely, sir." She stood, clutching herptop. "Goodnight." "Goodnight, Sab," Thomas muttered as she left the room.


    As the door closed, Thomas heaved a sigh. His stomach churned as he remembered Dr Albert''s earlier message. He rubbed his chin and downed his drink to bury the unpleasant feelings.


    His phone buzzed. Sonia again. This time, he answered.


    "Hello, Sonia," he said, forcing his voice to remain steady.


    "Hey, Thomas. I''ve been trying to reach you," Sonia said in a soft tone.


    "Sorry, I got busy," he replied. He couldn''t possibly tell her he had ignored everybody''s call. "Thank you foring back, Sonia. I appreciate it and I promise that the whole thing will never happen again," he said. His heart plummeted at his statement as he realized the mistake almost happened again.


    "I should be the one apologizing, Thomas," Sonia said. "Mistakes happened. I should have let you fix it."


    "Now that you''re back," he said in a calm tone, "Would you be willing to share the messages you received so we could tackle the problem?"


    "Definitely," Sonia said enthusiastically. "That wouldn''t be an issue at all. I''ll have my assistant get back to you on that."


    Thomas heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you so much, Sonia. I promise to be better."


    "know. Thomas. It''s also nice doing business with you Sonia said. He could bet she


    was smiling.


    "Yes it is." Thomas replied.


    "Your sister-inw is awesome by the way, Sonia added with admiration in her voice.


    "She is," he said with forced cheer.


    Ny was awesome, he just didn''t trust herpletely. And s? He was too smitten to even realize the truth.


    "Alright, Thomas," Sonia said. "Is next week a good time to meet so we could discuss?"


    "Yes," he replied.


    "Perfect. See you next week," Sonia said.


    "Have a lovely night, Sonia," he said, ending the call.


    He dropped the phone and sipped his drink. He was feeling lightheaded, but he


    knew that was the only way to deal with this pain.


    Since he was being investigated, he hadn''t been himself. Even though the media weren''t talking about him like before, he still couldn''t get himself to act right-to feel right.


    And then clients left.


    And then the miscarriage.


    He downed his drink before the pain could get to his chest and refilled his ss.


    His phone rang again. He picked and saw that Rosie was calling.


    He didn''t want to talk to her, he just wanted to be shitfaced so he could pass out


    for the night without having to face her. /


    When the phone stopped ringing, he texted her instead, telling her he was rounding up work, and he would soon be on his way.


    He can''t tell Rosie about the incident with Mr Anderson, he couldn''t bother her


    again. Because Rosie could possibly not eat for days out of worry.


    She replied to his text wishing him a safe trip.


    He left it on read and sipped his drink. His doctor''s message yed in his head


    again: Low sperm count.


    "Time to face it, Thomas," he muttered, dialing the number.


    After a ring, Dr Albert picked up. "Hey Thomas."


    "Hello, Doctor," he replied. "Sorry I''m just reaching out. I''ve been busy," he


    lied.


    "It''s okay. Did you get my message?"


    Thomas''s stomach knotted. "Yes, I did."


    "I ran the tests after Rosie miscarriage because I was skeptical. And I was right,


    your


    Chapter 70. Thomas Stone, Alcohol And Gut


    sperm count is low, which can sometimes contribute to miscarriages, especially whenbined with other factors like stress or alcohol consumption," Dr. Albert exined casually.


    Thomas broke into a sweat, gripping his ss tighter, Stress. Alcohol. It all sounded too familiar.


    "But don''t worry, it''s very treatable," Dr Albert continued. "A healthier lifestyle, a better diet, and quitting alcohol will help, then you could try for a baby again.¡± Thomas took a sip of his vodka.


    "On the other hand, there are other options like IVF," Dr Albert continued. "I could exin these to Rosie so she could proceed with several options if she likes." Thomas''s heart sank. "Thanks, Doctor, but I''ll handle that," he replied quickly. "I''ll tell her myself. In the meantime, I want this to be between us"


    "I understand," Dr Albert replied.


    Fear surged in Thomas''s chest, and he savored the vodka to bury it, but it didn''t


    go away. He took another gulp, and another, still the fear remained.


    It was then he acknowledged it-he was afraid because he realized he might never


    tell Rosie the truth-that her miscarriage was really his fault.


    Subscribe


    ?

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71: Interior Designers.


    "Oh shit," Ivy cussed as she sank on the bed.


    She threw her purse on the floor and buried her face in her palm. Her cheeks were burning with embarrassment as Ss''s rejection reyed in her mind. Her excitement had died immediately he turned away.


    Ivy fell back on the bed, exhaling as she did. If there was an advantage to the rejection, it was that it had reduced her excitement, it had brought her back to reality. Now, she was seriously exhausted.


    She sprang out of bed, took off her shoes, her gown and her underwear and went to have a long bath. The cool water in the shower eased out the tension building in her


    chest.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she heard her phone buzzing. With a towel around her hair, she walked over to the table and picked it.


    She frowned when she realized she had two missed calls from Mason, and then a message. She sat on the bed and read it.


    ''You''ll pay for it.


    The single line was cold and sharp, and it made her stomach knot with fear. Though she knew Mason deserved everything she was doing to him-and what she nned to do, she couldn''t quite shake off the fear.


    She locked her phone, refusing to give in to the fear creeping up her spine.


    "Fuck off," she muttered dropping the phone beside her.


    Sheid on the bed, determined to reminisce on the joy she''d felt seeing Mason


    miserable.


    The next day, Ivy was woken by a knock on her door. She stretched, yawned and left the bed as she trudged to answer it.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s me, Ivy," Monica said from the other side.


    Ivy opened the door and walked back to the bed.


    "Good morning. How was your night?" Monica asked, her tone light.


    "It was good," Ivy said, rubbing her eyes. "How was yours?"


    "Great," Monica smiled. "How did the party go? Did you enjoy yourself?"


    "I did," Ivy said. "Thanks for helping me get ready."


    "You''re wee," Monica nodded. "Your husband would like you to join him for breakfast."


    Chapter 21 Antenor Designers.


    Ivy stiffened as she rememberedst night, but she quicklyposed herself before Monica noticed. "Alright, thank you."


    Monica nodded and left the room. Ivy sighed, going to the bathroom to shower and


    brush her teeth.


    Ivy dressed in a white and brown gown. As she adjusted the gown, her phone buzzed. She jumped, her heart pounding as she recollected Mason''s threat. When she realized it was an unknown number, she was relieved, but then suspicion quickly reced the relief. It was most likely Mason calling again or even Cheryl. She ignored the call. She wasn''t going to give either of them the pleasure of ruining her day.


    She left the phone on the bed and stepped out. When she got downstairs, she saw Ss seated in the living room, working on hisptop.


    "Good morning," he said without looking up.


    Good morning," Ivy replied, heat creeping up her neck.


    "How was your night?" Ss asked, lifting his head this time.


    Her blush deepened. "Good and yours?"


    "Great," he replied with a smile. "Come, have a seat." He gestured to one of the


    couches.


    Ivy chose the couch furthest from him, her cheeks burning as she sat.


    Ss closed hisptop and turned to her fully. "We should be having breakfast together, but I still have a lot of work to do," he said, stood up and picked a brown folder from the table beside him.


    "What''s this?" she asked, collecting the folder.


    "It''s a list of interior designers Rachel put together. I want you to go through it and make your choice," Ss exined.


    "Thank you," she smiled.


    "You''re wee," Ss said. "We also need to set a date and destination for our honeymoon."


    Ivy''s stomach tightened. "Honeymoon?"


    "Yes," Ss nodded. "The media is starting to suspect this is a contract marriage. No normal couple would skip their honeymoon."


    The knot in her stomach tightened as she nodded. Having a honeymoon, possibly sharing a room, travelling to a foreign country with Ss, was definitely not part of the deal she signed.


    He seems to have detected her difort because his tone softened. "I know you don''t want to, but if we''re going to make this convincing, we need to do it."


    214


    Chapter 4 tereny sgners


    "I understand," she said, swallowing.


    Ss nodding, bending to pick up hisptop. "I''ll let you choose the destination," he added as though he was doing her a huge favor.


    "Thank you," she said tly, her mind racing at the thought of pretending to be in love in public.


    "Bud will take you to your new building once you''ve selected your design," Ss continued. "They''ve all been paid, so whoever you pick will meet you there today."


    Ivy nodded, touched by the gesture. "Thank you."


    "I also spoke to Thomas this morning about Eric, he was pleased. He sent his regards," Ss said with a smile.


    "Oh," Ivy said, avoiding his gaze. "Alright. It''s no big deal."


    But it was a slightly big deal. Thomas had epted Eric without seeing him, but


    she wasn''t even sure if Eric was willing to leave his job and work with Thomas.


    "I''ll see youter, Ivy," Ss said, turning to leave. "Bye," she said after him.


    When she was alone in the living room, she opened the folder and went through the designs. Each designer''s picture was ced on the opposite page with their collections of various designs.


    When she reached the fourth page, she was instantly captivated by the simplicity and opulence of the designs.


    "Tim New," she said out loud as she observed his designs. His style was feminine and intriguing, and at that moment she knew she had made her choice.


    She checked out the rest of the designers just to be sure of her choice. When she was fully certain it was Tim New she wanted, she closed the folder and went to the dinning room for breakfast


    After eating, she went upstairs and called Ss.


    "Hey," she said.


    "Hey," he replied. "Made your choice yet?"


    "Yes. Tim New," she said, excitement filling her voice.


    "Great choice," Ss said, sounding pleased. "I''ll let him know. He will meet you at


    the new building."


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Ss," she said, unable to hide her delight.


    "You''re wee. See youter," Ss said.


    "Bye," she said and ended the call. "Yes! Yes!" she cheered, jumping up and


    down with excitement.


    Ray have her team is unfolding just as fs had promisest


    set to pick an outt for the day


    Pet


    amall


    She checked Pugh several teases until she settled for a pink geen with a angl


    *w*x*x*xaking the cloth to the bedroom


    She was about to them to the closet for matching heels when her phone rang the


    wwed for it, and saw it was an unknown number calling again.


    Novetat, she picked up, determined to cuss out Cheryl if it was her "Hello"


    But the role was masculine


    Who is this phase" by asked.


    w''s Eve Santos¡± the voice replied. "Sony I''m just calling you. I just found your


    number"


    "B! by said, her heart pumping with


    mixture of curiosity, fear and joy "How are


    Tim great, ma''am. My wife told me you came by yesterday" Erie said, his voles


    low that she felt he was about to insult her.


    Yes I spoke... about an offer," she said cautiously.


    "That''s why I''m calling," Eric said firmly. "I just submitted my resignation letter this


    morning. I am ready to work with Stone Real Estate."

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72: Tim New.


    "Oh," Ivy said, her heart racing with joy. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing. She bit her lip and started pacing around her room.


    "Thank you, Mrs Hu-lvy for making sure it was possible," Eric said, his voice filled with gratitude.


    "Of course, Eric," Ivy replied slowly, steadying her breath. "You deserve so much more. You''ve worked so hard. This is overdue."


    "I hope so," Eric murmured.


    "Thank you very much for doing this," Wanda said as she took the phone from her husband. Her voice was warm. "We really appreciate it."


    "You''re wee," Ivy replied, stopping by the window.


    "So, what''s next?" Eric asked, taking back the phone.


    Ivy hesitated for a moment, mentally organizing her next words. "I will get back to you on that. A meeting would be set between you and Thomas so you both can talk properly."


    "Alright, ma''am," Eric said.


    1vy held her breath, trying to contain the excitement buzzing through her chest. She walked away from the window, her eyes ncing around the room unable to focus on a thing. "How... did Mason take the news?" she asked.


    She knew she shouldn''t ask, but she was curious. She had to know how Mason felt.


    "I haven''t told him yet," Eric said in a low voice. "I... left the letter with his secretary." "Oh," Ivy replied swiftly, trying to hide her disappointment. ¡°I''m sure he''ll get it." "Absolutely, ma''am."


    "Anyway, I''ll call you once I''ve arranged the meeting with Thomas."


    "I''ll be waiting, ma''am," Eric said.


    "Alright, bye," Ivy said, ending the call.


    She ran to the bed, kicking her feet in the air. It had just been good news all morning, and she was here for it. She could only imagine Mason''s reaction when he got the


    news.


    Before she prepared for her meeting with Tim New, she dialed Ss''s number again. He answered almost instantly.


    "Hey, what''s up?¡±


    "I''m good. When do you think it''s the perfect time for Eric to meet with Thomas?"


    "As soon as possible," Ss replied with a chuckle. "I''m sure he is eager to meet Eric."


    *hant 22 Few Mew


    "Alright then. I''ll send Thomas''s office address to Eric. Thank you."


    "Okay," Ss replied. "Let me know how it goes with Tim."


    "Definitely. Bye," she said, hanging up.


    She texted Eric Thomas''s office address, and went into the closet to select the heels she was wearing with the gown. After some deliberation, she finally settled for a pair of Valentino white heels. She picked a white Chanel bag to match, and a silver ne and earrings toplete her look.


    When she was pleased with herself, she went back to the room and saw her phone blinking. She dropped the items on the bed and picked the phone. There were over ten messages and it was all from an unknown number.


    ''I didn''t know you had so much hate in your heart! I''m carrying a child, for goodness''s sake. I can''t believe you''d sabotage his father''s business!"


    Ivy frowned when she realized it was Cheryl. She knew she was supposed to ignore the messages, but somethingpelled her to continue reading them.


    ''Why are you ignoring my calls? You''re such a coward! A spineless bitch!''


    Appalled, Ivy locked her phone. More messages came in, but she refused to read them. Today she began a new chapter, and nothing was going to ruin her mood.


    Dressed and ready, she headed downstairs, where Bud waited by the car. "All set, ma''am?" he asked.


    "Yup," she replied as she opened the car.


    When Bud began the journey, she pulled out her phone and decided toe up with ideas she would love before meeting with Tim. She was carried away with her work when Bud pulled her out of thought./


    "We''re here, ma''am."


    Ivy lifted her head from her phone and looked around. "Oh, thank you." she said, tucking the phone in her bag.


    She alighted from the car, and noticed a car parked already in the premises. A man in a chic cyan suit stepped out, followed by a young woman clutching a tablet.


    Ivy approached them, a smile on her face. "Mr New. I hope I haven''t kept you waiting for long?"


    "Not at all, Ms Stone. I''m Tim New," he said, extending his hand. "This is my assistant, Mary."


    "It''s nice to meet you," Ivy said, shaking his hand. She waved at Mary, who gave her a shy smile.


    "Shall we?" Tim asked, gesturing to the building.


    "Absolutely," Ivy replied, leading the way.


    2


    Bud helped with the steel door and together they all entered.


    "Wow it''s huge Tam sad scanning the room as he entered.


    How right. That''s why I picked the ce," by said, her heart fluttering with pride. What do you think?"


    Tim walked around. His eyes shining as he nodded, looking impressed. "We can definitely work with this."


    Mary followed him, jotting notes on her tablet.


    "Shall we check the top floor?" Tim asked, gesturing.


    "Right this way" Ny replied, leading them upstairs,


    When they got upstairs. Tim and Mary examined the rooms. They murmured something to each other, but Ivy didn''t catch that. "So Mrs Stone," Tim said, turning to her. "What is your vision? What would you like to do?"


    "I want the space to feel chic and sophisticated-something that captivates anyone who walks in," by replied, gesturing toward a corner. "I''d like this to be my office." Tim nodded. "It''s a great spot. Plenty of natural light.".


    "Yes it is," Ivy said. From where she stood, she could see the parking lot. Her heart filled with delight as she imagined what it could be.


    "So let''s go over the amount of rooms you''ll like. From there, I can begin with the designs you could try," Tim said.


    Ivy left the window and stood in the center of the room. She pulled out her phone from her bag and went through the list she made earlier. "I want a studio, an editing room, a reception area downstairs," she said, gesturing. As she spoke, Mary took notes.


    "A storage room, a changing room, an office for me and the staff, a printing room, and a darkroom as well. I know it''s old-school, but I still love developing pictures myself," Ivy chuckled sheepishly.


    Tim nodded taking in all she said. "That''s charming. We''ll make it work. Just give me some moments to reanalyze everything."


    "Alright," Ivy said, heading to the stairs. She waited downstairs with Bud.


    Some momentster, Tim and Mary came downstairs. And without speaking to Ivy, they walked around the room, muttering to one another, gesturing round.


    Ivy let them do their thing, and after some time, they were finally done. Tim walked up to her and Bud, Mary followed beside him.


    "We''ve checked out the whole ce," Tim said. "And I will get to work immediately." "Great," Ivy said, feeling pleased. "How long will it take?"


    "I will get back to you in 48 hours, with a n and some preliminary designs," Tim said with his hand on his hip.


    Chapter 7 Tam New


    ¡°Perfect. I''ll be waiting." Ivy smiled. "Thank you very much." She stretched her hand


    "You''re wee," Tim smiled, receiving her hand.


    Ivy nodded, leading them outside as Bud opened the door. As they stepped


    outside, a ck car pulled into the lot. Ivy froze, her smile fading.


    "Are we expecting someone else?" she asked Bud curiously.


    "No, ma''am," Bud replied behind her.


    Ivy watched as the car parked properly. She gasped as the driver stepped out.


    First her heart raced with fear, then anger took over.


    Ivy marched to the car, her heart flopping with anger. "What are you doing here,


    Mason?" she demanded, her voice sharp.


    Subscribe

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73: A Sham Marriage.


    Mason ignored her as he adjusted his jacket. Heid his hair back with his fingers, and smirked as he walked past Ivy.


    "Mason! Mason!" Ivy yelled, trailing behind him. Despite the anger she felt, she couldn''t stop the curiosity from spilling. Her mind swirled with questions.


    What was he doing here?


    How did he even find this ce?


    He ignored her again as he marched towards her car. "Gentlemen," he addressed Tim and Bud, ¡°anddy," he bowed to Mary, "You''re not supposed to be here."


    Ivy''s forehead creased into a frown as she caught up. "Excuse me?"


    Mason finally acknowledged her as he slowly turned. "Oh, Mrs Stone," he said with feigned politeness. "I didn''t see you there."


    Ivy scowled at him. "Oh, stop it! I was calling you. What are you doing here, Mason?" Mason turned away from her, ignoring her yet again. "You all need to leave. Now." Tim stepped forward, confusion etched on his face. He looked from Mason to Ivy." What''s going on, Ms Stone?"


    "Nothing," Ivy responded, before Mason could speak. "We''ll discuss everything


    tomorrow as nned. I can''t wait to see how you''ll transform this ce," she stered a smile on her face as she encouraged Tim to leave.


    The confusion on Tim''s face deepened but he nodded. "Alright." Together with Mary, they walked to their car.


    As soon as they were out of earshot, Ivy turned to Mason, her face curled in disgust. "I don''t know what sick game you''re ying, but you need to stop. Now," she said through gritted teeth.


    "Game?" Mason asked, the corner of his mouth tugged in a smirk. "You started this, Ivy."


    "I didn''t-" She stopped as Tim''s car passed. He honked and she waved. Once they were out of the premise, she faced Mason fully, her voice louder. "I did nothing."


    Mason''s expression darkened, and he stepped closer to her. For a split second, the look in his eyes frightened her. "Nothing?" he repeated, his voice filled with venom. You humiliated me in front of the whole world! At my party, and you have the effrontery to say you did nothing?"


    not my fault Sonia wanted nothing to do


    Ivy flinched and took a quick step sessfully unlocked! with you anymore."


    Mason let out a short, bitterugh. "You poisoned her against me. You and your evil mind ruined everything!"


    As much as she was slightly doginensply me ** seeing him this angry, this conled it was aloys


    ap


    "Don''t hate the yer, Mason date the game she so wer


    Mason scoffed, sharing his head Look at you


    your sham marriage giving you courage? wonder bow by store contract ends"


    Ivy gasped. Her stomach twisted. How did he hooN BOENENATI


    "What... what are you talking about?" she stuttered


    Mason''s smirk widened. "So, it''s true. You really gave power or to by he demanded, his toneced with disgust. "That is n


    known you to be so bitter."


    Bitter? The word struck her, and then suddenly she got angry


    "You have no right to judge me!" she shot back


    ¡°I do,¡± he sneered. "It''s really dumb of you to get into avaly money."


    "It wasn''t for money!" she snapped.


    Mason''s eyes widened. "For what then? Revenge? Because you get immen Cheryl? I fell in love with another woman-it''s not a big bea pe &


    and their partners don''t go off marrying other people in a steam mem


    Her stomach churned-not out of fear, but out of anger and Disgust to STE speak so casually about his infidelity? She rubbed her temple any pening exhausted by the conversation.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked calmly. "This is my pTOLETY MOVING TEST THE you''ve said your piece-now leave." She gestured toward this ter


    Mason chuckled as his eyes raked her over. His look wES & TTHTILE I


    and lust. ¡°You weren''t like this before. If you''d strown the even a rection With The when we were married, I probably wouldn''t have ended up with your test het


    "You''re disgusting," she spat. "Go away"


    Ignoring her, he looked at the building behind her. He walked over insectighe building with mocking curiosity. Bud, who had been sliem, gave macautos.co


    "You know nothing about running a business," he said, smning


    "How did you find me here?" Ivy demanded instead, refusing to emiter


    "I have my ways," he said with a shrug, his eyes gimting with mischiet


    Ivy held her ground, meeting his gaze without finching. For a momemties suur


    quietly, staring at each other, until Mason fmally looked away.


    "I''ll see you around," he said, swirling his keys as he walked to his can


    "I hope you don''t," she retorted sharply. "I hope you rot in hell-you and your fianc¨¦e."


    But Mason didn''t take the bait, he just continued to his car,


    "I''m so d Eric left!"


    That did it.


    Mason froze, turning back slowly. His face was widened with disbelief. "What?"


    "You heard me, Eric left!" she said, and added a deridingughter.


    Mason''s jaw tightened, his fists clenched. "You''ll pay for this, Ivy!" he yelled and quickly got into the car.


    As he sped away, Ivy gave him a middle finger.


    She took a deep breath, her nerves slowly calming. She couldn''t believe how well she''d handled him.


    Turning to Bud, she forced a smile on her face. "Let''s go home."


    Without a word, Bud nodded and started the car engine. As they drove, Ivy nced back at the building-one that would soon be fixed to her taste. Her heart brimmed with joy.


    One thing was certain now: she needed tighter security. If Mason could find her this easily, others might, too


    She shook off the thought and focused on the work ahead. Aside from the designs, a lot of things still needed to be taken care of-staff, equipment, and she couldn''t wait.


    She leaned back, and started making another list of all the things that would make thepany topnotch, at least before Ss hired professional help.


    By the time she was done, she realized they had gotten home. She helped herself out of the car and turned to Bud.


    "Thank you, Bud," she told him.


    "My pleasure," he replied.


    She clutched her bag to her shoulders, and walked inside. She was heading


    straight to her room when Ss''s voice stopped her.


    "Ivy."


    She turned, and then spotted him in the living room, sitting on the couch with a


    ss of wine in his hand.


    "Ss," she said softly, walking to meet him. "I didn''t see you there"


    "How was it?" he asked, his tone unreadable as he took a sip.


    "It went great," she said with a smile as she remembered her new ce. Then she


    remembered Mason but she quickly shut it down. " Tim and I went through everything. He said he will get back to me in forty-eight hours."


    Chapter 23: A Sham Marriage.


    "Good," Ss said emotionlessly.


    She arched her brow, moving closer to him. "What? What happened?¡±


    "Nothing. Just reading the news about Mason Hunter telling the world we''re in a


    contract marriage," he replied sarcastically.


    Her chest tightened with rage. "That bastard," she growled.


    She had to give it to Mason, that idiot was quick.


    Despite her anger, she asked.


    "What..... what are we going to do now?"


    Ss sipped his drink and leaned forward on the chair. "A honeymoon trip to Fiji


    has


    been booked. We leave tomorrow."


    ȯ


    Subscribe

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74: For Better Or Worse.


    "Tomorrow?" Ivy asked hearing the shock in her voice. "But how? It''s too soon.


    "We don''t have a choice," Ss replied, refiling his ss. ¡°It''s either we leave for Fiji as soon as possible, or stay here and allow Mason control the narrative."


    A surge of anger raced through her, tightening her chest. She couldn''t believe Mason was so quick to distribute that news.


    Damn it! She cussed inwardly. She shouldn''t have reacted when he asked her that question. Her hesitation had tipped him off, and now he was using it against her.


    Ss clicked his ss loudly as he sipped his drink. "Your ex-husband is working really hard," he chuckled. "How the hell did he find that out?"


    Ivy bit her lip and cowered back. "I... kinda hinted at it."


    Ss straightened, his gaze sharpening. "What?"


    Her cheeks burned. "Mason showed up at the new building, he-"


    Ss sprang to his feet. "How did he find the building....and you?" His tone wasced with disbelief.


    "I don''t know," she replied quickly, her heart skipping under his gaze. "I... he just showed up, but I asked him to leave."


    Ss dropped his ss on the table beside the couch. "Mason came to see you, and you told him about the contract?"


    "It was a mistake. I didn''t directly say it," Ivy blurted out, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    Ss began pacing round the room, staring quietly into space. After a moment, he finally stopped and sat down. "I don''t know what to say."


    Ivy bit her lip, mping her fingers together.


    "How did he find you?" Ss muffled. "It''s... strange."


    "I have no idea either," she admitted.


    Ss rubbed his temples, his frustration evident. "I''ll have to figure out who gave your location. Only a handful of people knew where you''d be."


    him


    The thought hit Ivy hard. Someone close to her had betrayed her. She felt so exposed, so unsafe.


    "You think somebody told him?" she asked, even though she knew it was a dreadful question to begin with.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "I don''t know," Ss admitted grimly. "And it scares me to imagine we have a leak reporting to Mason."


    Ivy gasped, cing her hand on her chest. "That can''t be. It''s impossible. No one


    74 For Fetters Of Wire


    would..."


    "We don''t know for sure." Ss interrupted gently. "Don''t start assuming just yet." "Alright," she nodded, though her chest was still pounding. She tapped her temple gently, trying to calm her nerves. "It''s... just terrifying."


    "I know," Ss said with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''ll fix it."


    "Okay," she nodded.


    "Just go get some rest," Ss said. "We leave at dawn."


    Ivy knew she should be excited about traveling, about exploring foreign waters,


    yet she couldn''t bury the anger and fear that surfaced below.


    "Alright," she murmured, heading for the stairs. "Goodnight, Ss.¡±


    "Good night," he said, returning to his drink.


    Ivy tightened her grip on her bag as she climbed the stairs. When she reached her bedroom corridor, she noticed three big boxes there, and saw they were empty. Monica must have dropped off, she thought. Her heart plummeted as the realization settled-this was all in the preparation for her honeymoon.


    Inside her room, she slowly removed her shoes, and sat on the bed. It was such a delight to see Mason''s shocked face earlier, but now it was seeming like a dangerous game. He had an insider and that scared her. Knowing that he could easily find her any time terrified her.


    ¡°Bastard,¡± she muttered. As angry and scared as she was, she still wanted to find out what he said about her, how he said it.


    She reached for her phone, but before'' she could check the news, she stopped herself.


    "No," she said, shaking her head.


    There was no point reading the horrific things Mason would have said, especially since he was still bitter about Sonia and Eric.


    She dropped the phone by her side and sighed. She was going to Fiji tomorrow,


    and she knew Ss was going to take care of everything.


    Her phone buzzed, startling her. She grabbed it and saw Eric''s name on the screen.


    "Hello, Eric," Ivy said, picking up the phone.


    "Hi, ma''am," Eric said, his voice trembling.


    She was rmed. "What happened? Are you good? You don''t sound good."


    Eric sighed before he spoke. "Mason called me," he said slowly. "It had been a series of emotions."


    "Of course," she said. Mason never let things go. "What did he want?"


    "He begged me toe back. He offered to triple my previous pay."


    214


    1


    Chapter 74, For Better Or Worse


    She sat upright, her stomach twisting with dread. "That''s generous of him. Are you...? Did you give him an answer yet?"


    Ivy held her breath in anticipation, dreading Eric''s response.


    "Yes, ma''am. I told him to shove it," Eric said, and Ivy heaved a breath of relief. "Mr Stone made me a mouthwatering offer already, and a very good position where I could actually show my potential. I couldn''t possibly throw that away." "Oh, Eric. I''m so happy for you. Congrattions," Ivy cheered, but she was more happy for herself. At least she still had one over Mason.


    "Thank you, ma''am," Eric said, but he wasn''t sounding excited.


    Her heart sank. "There''s more, right?"


    "Yes, ma''am," Eric admitted. "After I rejected his offer, he started threatening me. My safety, my family''s safety..."


    "He''s all bark and no bite, Eric. You have nothing to worry about," Ivy said assuringly. ¡°But... you don''t understand. He''s threatening to sue me, to harm me, and my family," Eric said.


    Ivy could hear the fright in his voice as it quavered. "Does he have anything to actually sue you for?"


    Eric went silent for a moment, then he spoke. "No."


    "Then you''re good, Eric," Ivy said. "You have nothing to be worried about."


    "But he''s-"


    "Mason is a sour loser," Ivy interrupted him, her voice low. "He hates that you''ve left him. Of course he will threaten you, and make you feel like you''ve made the worst mistakes of your life."


    As she spoke, she remembered how he had offered to give her a million dors like he was actually helping her life, when he was the one who put her in the situation in the first ce.


    "There''s only two things to do," she said, "you either go back to work for him¡ª"


    "Absolutely not," Eric chimed in.


    "-or you threaten him as well."


    "What?" She heard the confusion in Eric''s tone. "I can''t do that, ma''am."


    "Oh, you can," Ivy said firmly. ¡°It''s time for you to stand up for yourself, Eric. Mason had done enough damage to your soul, your ego, and your reputation. It''s time to fight


    back; take it all back," she said in a sharp voice.


    "You have to threaten him too. If he calls you back, tell him you''ll go public, and announced his threats to the whole world. One thing Mason hates more than an unironed shirt is a tainted reputation."


    Eric didn''t respond immediately, and she knew he was digesting her statement When he finally spoke, his voice was firm. "I will do just that, ma''am. Thank you"


    Ivy smiled even though Eric couldn''t see her face. "You''re wee and


    congrattions once again. My regards to Wanda."


    "Alright ma''am, goodnight," Eric said.


    "Good night," she replied before ending the call.


    Ivy sighed deeply as she nced round her room, her thoughts swirling. She was


    d


    Eric was going to stand up for himself, but her excitement evaporated as she


    remembered she was going to Fiji.


    She sank into the bed, staring at the white ceiling.


    "It''s happening," she muttered.


    And for better or worse, it was.


    Ìï

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75: Mason Hunter; Haunted.


    Mason paced round his office, his heart surging with anger at the letter in his hand Eric had actually qu: The thought seemed surreal.


    He read thest line again:


    "I do hope this leads to a better beginning for both of us."


    "Ingrate,¡± he muttered through gritted teeth. Rolling the paper into a ball, he


    tossed it in the trash bin behind the door.


    His phone rang, and he picked it.


    "How did it go?" a woman''s voice asked on the other end. "Did you check out the ce?"


    "I couldn''t look properly," he replied, anger pumping in his chest. "Ivy was there." "What?" she eximed. "You met Ivy? I didn''t know she''d be there."


    Mason rubbed the bridge of his nose in frustration. "She was there. And now she had somehow convinced Eric to work for Thomas."


    "That''s impossible! How did that happen?"


    "I don''t know," Mason growled, his free hand curling into a fist. He wanted to destroy something.


    "What are you going to do about it?" she asked.


    "Don''t worry." A smirk tugged at his lips. "I already threatened him. He''s not stupid enough to ignore me."


    "I hope that will work," she said, though her voice tinged with doubt.


    Her tone annoyed him and he frowned. Thest thing he needed right now was her doubting his n. ¡°It''ll work. Eric is a pussy. He''lle crawling back.¡±


    "Okay," she said, impatiently and unconvinced. That made his frown intensified. "Any luck on the building owner?"


    "I am still working on it," Mason snapped.


    "You have to be quicker than that. We can''t afford any dys."


    He bristled at hermanding tone. "I already said I''m on it. Stop acting like I work for you. We''re in this together."


    "I''ve done seventy percent of everything. All you''re ever concerned about is your fucking tailored suits."


    At least she acknowledged his impable taste.


    Sessfully unlocked!!" she snapped. "Do what you have to do and sto, Sessfully unlocked!


    The anger came in fit, and he was ready tosh out on her. "I am not your-"


    "Call me when everything is set," she interrupted and hung up.


    Chapter 75 Mason Hunter, Mainted


    "Stupid..." he trailed off, stomping his feet. Taking a deep breath, he adjusted his jacket. He ran a hand through his hair, and walked to the mini-fridge.


    He took out a bottle of fruit punch, twisted the cap off, and took a long sip. When the cold drink hit his chest, it melted away his anger for a moment-until he thought


    about Ivy again.


    He couldn''t believe she had changed. She was so bolder now. Hotter. He could even see that her boobs had grown bigger.


    "Focus!" he chided himself as he picked his phone.


    He scrolled through his contacts. Finding the name he wanted, he dialed.


    "Any news?" he asked, going straight to the point.


    "Yes, sir," Silver, his guard, replied. "The building owner is Patricia Josh."


    Relief washed over him. He was getting closer, he could feel it. "And the dirt?" "Sending it over now."


    "Thank you, Silver," Mason replied, ending the call. He sipped his drink, as he imagined Ivy''s face when he was done with her.


    Satisfaction raced through him, yet the anger lingered. The look she had given him¡ªit haunted him. The satisfaction in her eyes angered him, but the coldness, the finality in her green eyes, scared him. She no longer loved him, he could see that.


    He sipped his drink to wash away the ugly taste of rejection. Ivy was going to pay


    for everything-for the rejection, for stealing everyone from him.


    His phone vibrated, then chimed. He unlocked it and read the message:


    "Don''t ever threaten me or my family again, or I''ll tell the whole world about it."


    It was Eric, and that instantly enraged him.


    "Bastard!" he snapped, throwing the fruit punch bottle against the wall.


    That spineless bastard had the guts to threaten him.


    Mason flipped his table, sending all its content on the floor. This was Ivy''s doing- he knew it. She had encouraged Eric.


    He had not only lost his most important employee, he''d also lost him to his rival.


    His door opened and without a knock, Jenny walked in. Her eyes darted round the mess he made.


    "What happened here?" she asked.


    "Nothing, just needed to destroy something," he said tly, gesturing at the empty space his table used to upy.


    Jenny stepped forward, her breasts bouncing in the see-through shirt she wore. She caught him staring and smiled knowingly.


    The way he and Evening is talking about les fahe manage Tomte sich a geams than that you and that out?


    Thave my wars Abam


    and enkung. What''s the fredliant Anyone gaking to


    en there were two sides of the media the part that consumed everything enqextasiga, and the other part that serulinised everything. He hoped it was the Rammer that got at the most that would save him the hassle of proving Ivy''s sham teenny hesitated her lips hvisting. "The news is doing well, but Ivy''s already debeaked it on her social media"


    He scoffed social media? That woman has none."


    He manned by for over a year and dated her for longer. He knew damn well she never had a social media page


    She does now" Jenny said with a shrug. "And she just posted a picture of herself and her husband in Fij*


    "Fan? I just saw her minutes ago!" He barked, anger swirling in his chest. Ivy was bying to the public now? He wished he took a picture of her earlier


    "Eather she flew there immediately after you saw her, or you saw the wrong person,¡± Jenny said, smiling annoyingly


    He scowled at her stupidity


    Ive also prepared Eric''s new payslip, as you instructed," she continued, oblivious


    of his anger


    "Don''t bother. He''s noting back," he said through clenched teeth.


    Jenny''s eyes widened. "Why? He thinks the amount is too small?"


    Mason red at her. He couldn''t believe he had such a dumb blonde for a


    secretary. Just leave. And get someone to clean this mess."


    Jenny hesitated, then nodded. She turned and left.


    He had barely settled down before she returned again.


    "What?" he growled.


    "You have a delivery," she said, stretching out a brown envelope.


    His eyes lit as he collected the envelope. "You may go."


    Jenny hesitated again, biting her lip. "Do... you like my skirt? You didn''t say anything about my look today."


    Mason tilted his head and looked her over. His eyes lingered on her chest, if he wasn''t so edgy and busy, he could have told her to kneel and take his cock in her mouth.


    "I''m busy, Jen. Later," he said softly.


    Chapter 75: Mason Hunter: Haunted.


    Her smile widened. "Alright," she said, leaving.


    Once he was alone, he opened the brown envelope, his heart pounding with excitement.


    "Patricia Josh," he said out loud as he read.


    Patricia had been married to Billy Josh twenty years ago. After ten years, she divorced him and married Freddy rk. After Billy''s death, Patricia realized they never legally divorced. Instead of moving on as Patricia rk, she annulled her marriage to Freddy and continued as Billy''s widow, inheriting all his properties¡ª including the one Ivy just bought.


    And Patricia had paid a fortune to keep this secret.


    "Jackpot," Mason muttered, flipping to thest page for her number. He dialed and waited.


    "Hello?" Patricia answered the call.


    "Hello, Mrs Patricia Josh-or should I say Mrs rk?" Mason said, a smirk tugging


    at his lips.


    Patricia gasped. "Who... is this? What do you want?"


    Mason chuckled. "I''m Mason Hunter, and I have a lovely proposition for you. As


    long as you cooperate."

 Chapter 76

    2 Likes


    Chapter 76: Wee To Fiji.


    Chapter 76: Wee To Fiji.


    The buzzing of Ivy''s rm woke her up. And without seeing the screen, she turned it


    off.


    She sat upright, her head spinning with yesterday''s events. There was a knock at her door and she stood up to get it, wondering if it was the knock that woke her before the rm did.


    "Yes?" she called out, her voice hoarse.


    "It''s me," Monica replied, from the other side.


    Ivy opened the door and Monica entered.


    "Good morning," Monica greeted, walking in with a tray of food. "How was your night?"


    "Good," Ivy replied. "How was yours?"


    "Great!" Monica cheered as she set the tray on the table. She turned to face Ivy. "It''s a big day today."


    She groaned, realizing the day had finallye. She was going to Fiji today.


    "You don''t seem excited," Monica said, moving closer. "Are you alright? Are you sick?"


    "I''m fine," Ivy said, forcing a smile. "I''m just a little tired."


    "Well," Monica smiled warmly, "you should eat. Your husband said you''ll be leaving soon. I''ll go prepare your bath," she said, moving to the bathroom.


    Some momentster, Monica returned. "All set," she announced.


    "Thank you," Ivy smiled, making her way into the bathroom.


    Monica had made a lemon-scent bath, and it made her feel instantly calm. Ivy brushed her teeth and lingered in the long warm bath, trying to rx. When she returned to her she was surprised to see Monica standing there with three other maids in


    room,


    uniform.


    Ivy raised her brow. "What''s going on?"


    "Mr Stone instructed us to pack your stuff," Monica exined, gesturing to the three boxes lined up on the floor.


    "Alright then," Ivy said quietly, her heart fluttering with slight uneasiness.


    Monica turned to the maids, a smile on her face. "You''ll fill up these boxes with


    dresses ording to these colours; red and yellow in this," she pointed to the first box. ¡°White and ck goes in this," she gestured to the second one.


    "And beige, neon and brown goes Sessfully unlocked!sted, pointing to thest box. Select casual dresses, bikinis, evening gowns-anything that would look great in pictures. Sunsses, scarves, sandals, jewelry, and hats too. Get to work now." She finished, pping her hands.


    Chapter 76. Wee To Fij


    The maids scurried into action, and as Ivy watched them, a knot formed at the pit of her stomach.


    This was no romantic getaway, like she had slightly assumed. This was all calcted. The knot in her stomach tightened as she quickly moved to the closet to pick an outfit, trying to hide the hurt and disappointment from showing on her face.


    She picked a brown gown and threw it on in the bedroom. She stood in the room, unsure of what to do. When she realized the maids were all busy, she eventually left.


    She made her way downstairs and was shocked at the activities going on. There were at least a dozen people there, all bustling around.


    Her cheeks burned with difort, as she nced around the room looking for Ss. "Ivy," Ss called out.


    She turned, spotting Ss at the far corner of the room. He waved at her and she approached him.


    "What''s going on?" she whispered, confused.


    "Those are my team," he said simply, his tone filled with pride. "They''re finalizing everything before we leave. Yesterday, we had to release a photoshopped picture of us in Fiji, to start the debunking early."


    Ivy''s chest tightened at Ss''s words, and she looked away before he could see the


    hurt in her eyes. She knew this was no original marriage, but she hadn''t expected it to be so nned, so... cold.


    The intricate nning took the fun away from it. And although she knew she had


    to act for the public, she just didn''t expect rehearsal and color-coordinated


    dresses, with strangers making lists of her day-to-day activities.


    Pain flooded her chest, but she buried it swiftly.


    "Are you ready to go?" Ss asked, his tone gentle.


    Heat rose on her cheeks as his eyes lingered on her. She nodded quickly, looking away.


    "Good," he smiled. "We leave very soon. Had breakfast?"


    She shook her head.


    "You should," he advised warmly.


    "Alright," she said and left for her room. There, Monica and the maids were still busy.


    She sat quietly at the table and nibbled at her food. Yesterday she''d been so thrilled about the nning, about putting Mason in his ce, today she just wanted toy in bed and wish the day away.


    She munched slowly nursing the pain in her chest. She didn''t even know why she was hurting herself by assuming Ss was going to be more natural about their honeymoon.


    Chapter 26 Wee To Fi


    After what seemed like a long time, she was finally done with the meal.


    "Did you enjoy it?" Monica asked from behind her.


    "Yes," Ivy smiled, reaching for her bottle of water.


    "Alright then, we''re done as well," Monica said. "I wish you safe travels."


    "Thank you, Monica," Ivy replied, hugging her.


    Some minutester, she went back downstairs. This time, there were only two men seated in the room.


    Ss was now dressed in a blue tailored suit. He turned to the men. "All done, gentlemen?"


    "Yes sir," they chorused.


    "Let''s go,¡± he told Ivy, holding her hand.


    This was it. It was time.


    Ss led her to the car which was now stuffed with their luggages. The ride to the airport was calm. Ss talked, but Ivy barely listened, as she asionally drifted


    in thoughts.


    When they arrived at the airport, she gasped at the sight of the private jet.


    "Oh," she murmured, her cheeks flushing.


    Ss chuckled, holding her hand as they boarded. "Come on."


    Ivy was thrilled by the beautiful and luxurious interior, and it momentarily lifted her


    spirits.


    "How... How long is the flight?" she asked Ss as she settled into a window seat. "Eleven hours," Ss replied. "So I advise you to getfy."


    "Okay,¡± she said, nestling in the chair. When the ne took off, she distracted herself with movies, food, and eventually slept.


    When Ss woke her hourster, he smiled, though his eyes looked very tired. "We''re here. Wee to Fiji."


    "Oh," Ivy said, stretching as she peeped out the window.


    The beauty of Fiji took her breath away. The lush greenery, the lovely waters-it


    all felt magical.


    When they disembarked from the ne, a ck exotic car was waiting for them. They got into the car and were driven to a hotel.


    At the hotel, the bellboys took their luggages.


    "Wee to Aurora Paradise, Mr and Mrs Stone," ady in a formal gown


    greeted them politely at the door. "Right this way, please."


    Ss held Ivy''s hand as they followed her to the elevator. Ivy figured their room


    was on


    the town hapa kwaung i kak a white to get there


    Thechy showed them then room


    Aher phe left s turned to hoy


    by


    setting the key with Bn''s bioneines


    have a surplice for you


    a chuckled "Close your eyes


    the obeyed blocking her vision with her two hands. She entered the room gingerly


    You can open them now" Bdas said


    When hy opened her eyes, she gasped. The room was decorated with rose petals


    and balloons. Expensive gifts were arranged on the couches making her heart


    swell


    On the bed, letters were disyed and designed with a big love shape made of petale But as by stepped closet her smile faded


    She turned to Ss, a frown forming as her stomach chumed with a mixture of anger and disbelief. "Is this some kind of joke?"


    She leaned forward. The petals on the bed didn''t spell "vy-they spelled "Kim"

 Chapter 77

    Honeyr


    Chapter 77: Guidelines For The Honeymoon.


    The smile on Ss''s face faltered as he noticed the anger in Ivy''s green eyes. He moved closer to the bed, wondering what had changed her mood so suddenly


    "What is it? What happened?"


    She red at him, gesturing to the bed. I think you meant to bring someone else"


    His brow furrowed at her statement, prompting him to look at the bed. His heart sk as his eyesnded on the name spelled out in rose petals.


    "Oh my.." he trailed off. First he was shocked, then he became angry at Rachel. He turned to face Ivy, his anger melting almost immediately. Tm so sorry. It... It has to be a mistake," he said, sounding as apologetic as he could be


    Her lips pursed as she shook her head. Despite the anger in her eyes, he could see the hurt underneath, and it broke him


    "I''m sorry" he muttered, moving closer. He tried to touch her, but she flinched.


    "I just want to rest,¡± she whispered, her voice thick with hurt.


    He nodded and withdrew his hand. He walked to the bed and dusted the petals off it, leaving a mess of roses on the floor.


    Ivy didn''t care, she stepped over them and dusted off the remaining petals. She turned to him, avoiding his eyes. "I''d like to rest now, thank you."


    He stared at her, confusion racing through him.


    Ivy sighed loudly. "Fine. Let me borrow your room for now until I go to mine. I''m too tired to move about, Ss"


    He blinked. She thought this room was his alone. He considered telling her otherwise-that they were sharing a room-but he thought against it. She was angry, hurt, and exhausted. Now wasn''t the time.


    "Alright," he said instead. "Have a lovely rest."


    He stepped back, assessing the room as he walked toward the door. Therge window overlooking the beach caught his eyes. He nodded, impressed by the view, before leaving.


    As soon as he heard the click of the door, his anger red again. The honeymoon preparations had been rushed, and he knew the presence of staff must have made Ivy ufortable, which was why he had Rachel surprise her. Except now the surprise was ruined and Ivy was still ufortable.


    Pulling out his phone, he dialed Rachel, his anger simmering.


    "Hey, sir, are you in Fiji already?" Rachel asked, sounding bubbly on the phone. Ss ignored her question. "What the hell was that stunt you pulled?"


    "What-t sir... I don''t understand," Rachel stuttered.


    "The flowers. The name on the bed. Why was Kim written there?" he demanded, his voice cold.


    "I''m so sorry, sir. I had no idea, Rachel said, her voice quavering. "T fix it and-"


    Ss hung up before she could finish. There was nothing to fix the damage was already done.


    He tucked his phone in his pocket and found a bar at the end of the corridor. Sitting at the counter, he tapped it to get the bartender''s attention.


    "Fruit juice, please," he said curtly.


    As the bartender prepared his drink, his phone buzzed. It was a message from Rachel.


    "Apologizes again sir. Your florist in Fiji made the mistake. She''s sending a bouquet aspensation.


    Ss hissed as he locked the phone. Ivy had been humiliated and the bouquet was not going to do.


    When his drink arrived he nodded gratefully to the waiter. As he sipped, an unsettling realization hit him when he saw Kim''s name, the first emotion he''d felt wasn''t anger-it was fear.


    Fear that she was here.


    Fiji was one of the destinations they enjoyed together. He couldn''t quite say why he had picked Fiji for his honeymoon with Ivy Maybe he missed the waters, the atmosphere, or maybe because Fiji reminded him of the person he used to be when


    he was in love.


    His phone rang again, interrupting his thoughts. He reached for it and saw it was Thomas on the line.


    "Hey, Si, Thomas said


    "Hey, bro. How are you?" Ss replied, taking a sip of his drink.


    "I''m good. Are you in Fiji already?"


    "Yup, justn


    Nice How is it going? How''s he


    shesitated remembering the hurt in try''s eyes. "She''s resting¡± he sd quietly


    "Well, I had my doubts about her Thomas admitted. "But with Eric Santos and Sonia back ''ve had time to think And honestly, I''m grateful to her"


    A line of pride warmed Ss''s chest. Tm d


    "Cocky much?" Thomas teased


    Ssughed. "You know it"


    "What''s the n now? How are you managing everything?" Thomas inquired


    "My team has prepared a list of ces we would see Ss exined. "I actually had them photoshopped a picture before


    we left"


    Thomasughed 1 saw it-it looked real"


    "I had to "He joined in theughter Mason''s statement was too bold to ignore" "Speaking of Mason Thomas said, his tone serious, "do you think the leaks areing from the same person for both of us? Or two separate people?"


    Ss''s stomach tightened. He''d intentionally avoided the thought of Mason''s leak being an insider because he just couldn''t handle the possibility of knowing that that person was closer.


    "I don''t know" Ss admitted. "And it scares me to think that someone close to us could be working for Mason"


    Thomas was silent for a moment. "I''m working on it. We''ll figure it out."


    1 know."


    hope you have fun regardless of anything," Thomas said, his tone lightening


    1 will" Ss replied, his heart aching with emotions.


    "Take care, SL. My regards to Ivy.


    "And mine to Rosie" Ss said before the call ended.


    He returned to his drink, feeling a lot better after his conversation with


    Thomas.


    "Sir?"


    Ss turned and saw Bud beside him. "You''re here, Ss smiled.


    He had made his bodyguards arrive shortly after them. He figured the media


    might detect the lies if he and Ivy were surrounded by bodyguards.


    "Yes, sir. How was the journey?" Bud asked.


    "Great," he replied. "I hope you know Ivy''s room. I want her protected."


    "Definitely, boss," Bud nodded. He leaned forward and dropped an envelope on the table. The itinerary, sir."


    Ss nodded as he picked up the envelope. As much as he knew it was important to have guidelines for the honeymoon, it hurt him to know that it was so nd¡ª just another performance for the public eye.


    And knowing Ivy, she probably felt the same.


    The file was a list of activities. Beside each event were dress codes, for both of them. The list was for two weeks, and he knew that when they were done, there was going to be a lifetime of pictures to flood the inte with


    He checked the first activity on the list.


    Dinner by 8pm, Dress code-beige.


    His stomach knotted at the formality and he gulped down his drink to feel better.


    He flipped the pages, and reali was also a list of photographers, and the activities they would be covering


    He closed the file, unable to check it out without feeling ufortable. He turned to Bud. "Book me another room, please


    He was tired. He needed rest, and he knew for sure that he couldn''t wait until hvy woke up Not even with a dinner nned at 8.


    When Bud returned, Ss stood up, paid the waiter and followed Bud. As they walked down the corridor to his new room, Bud''s phone buzzed


    Bud answered it, listened for a moment before turning to Ss. His face grim.


    "What is it?" Ss asked


    Bud hesitated before answering. "I just got information that Mason Hunter is on


    his way to Fujit


    ȯ

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78: Fijian Spices.


    When by woke up, she felt a lot better. The jetg, frustration, and anger had all seeped out of her body


    She stood up from the bed and finally took in the room. It was huge and beautifully decorated-modern, exquisite


    Ivy walked over to the huge window and pulled the curtains aside. Below was the most magnificent view she had ever seen The crystal clear water stretched endlessly under the sun, and she felt herself drawn to it


    Her stomach groaned with hunger causing her to move away from the window She walked to the bathroom, admired its design, before dabbing her face with cold water.


    She left the room to get food, but was surprised to find Bud standing outside.


    "Bud? When did you get here?" she asked, her voiceced with surprise


    Bud smiled. It was the first time she was seeing his teeth. "Not long after you did


    Ivy gathered her hair into a loose ponytail. "Why didn''t you just fly with us on the jet?"


    "Mr. Stone didn''t want the media to detect your presence, Bud exined


    "Oh, she muttered, her stomach twisting


    She had momentanly forgotten about the calcted nature of this honeymoon. But as her thoughts spiraled, anger tightened her chest. The memory of Kim''s name spelled on the bed came rushing back.


    She stered a smile on her face to hide her anger as she faced Bud. "Where''s Ss, by the way?"


    "He had something to handle," Bud replied, his expression suddenly unreadable Her irritation deepened, and her fake smile widened. "Cool"


    "He also asked me to inform you that dinner is at eight, and you''re to wear beige. And, ma''am, he wants you to eat." Bud''s expression was back to its usual stoic mask.


    So, the honeymoon was even worse than she had imagined.


    "Alright,¡± she said with a frown, not hiding her disappointment. She turned back into the room and shut the door gently behind her. There was no point in taking her anger out on an innocent piece of wood.


    She groaned, pacing the room.


    She was furious-for a lot of reasons-but mostly because Ss had disappeared afterying down a set of stupid rules. Her stomach groaned again, and that moment she made her decision. She walked to the closet relieved to find her luggage neatly arranged. She sorted through the first box of clothes and found a red swimsuit, she paired it with a red chiffon robe, and added some pair of slippers.


    If she was going to be trapped on her own honeymoon, she might as well do some sightseeing.


    Quickly she took a shower, got dressed up and left the room.


    "Going somewhere, ma''am?" Bud asked, raising a brow as she stepped into the hallway.


    "Yes," she smiled. "I''m going to bask in the evening sun and swim in that gorgeous water-preferably with champagne or something stronger."


    Bud''s expression twisted. "But ma''am, Mr. Stone said¡ª"


    "More reason why I''m leaving," she said firmly, annoyed that Ss had given Bud rules to leash her down like a dog. "It''s my honeymoon for heaven''s sake! Since everything is so organized. I want to do something spontaneous" she snapped.


    Bud nodded, then averted his gaze. That small gesture gave her the confidence to walk away.


    She found the nearest elevator and headed downstairs. As she rounded a corner, she spotted the beach. The sun was bright yet warm, and she found herself itching to lounge under it.


    "Mrs. Stone."


    Ivy turned at the sound of Bud''s voice, confusion settling in. "Yes?"


    "The private beach is that way" Bud said, gesturing toward another entrance. The public one isn''t secure."


    Ivy hesitated. As much as it annoyed her to admit it, she knew he had a point. "Fine. Take me there," she sighed.


    Bud led the way to a smaller door, unlocking it Sessfully unlocked!


    As Ivy stepped forward, she was blown away by any unit was exclusive and untouched. She took off her sandals, ced them in her hand, and ran through the sand. The warm grains tickled her feet


    She ran until she got to the water, giggling as the water touched her feet. She kicked the water, sending yful sshes into the air.


    Her stomach grumbled again, pulling her out of he


    the waved Bud over" need food


    "What would you like, maar?" Bud asked as be approached


    ked her brain, but nothing came to mind "Anything nice"


    "Alright, ma''am Tilbe back noon" Hud gave a slight bow before hurrying off.


    Ivy turned back to the ocean, running along the shoreline, letting the water cool her feet


    Some timeter, Bud returned "Your food is ready, ma''am"


    She followed him to a secluded section of the beach, where arge table with food was disyed. There was a at the centre with lounge chairs scattered amund


    A waitress in white approached her "Good evening, Mrs Stone. Would you like to begin with a ss of wine?"


    Ivy nodded and watched as the waitress popped open a bottle of red wine. She poured it into a crystal ss and passed it to ly


    "Thank you," Ivy smiled wildly, unable to contain her excitement.


    If there was any constion to this honeymoon, it was that it was exotic and private. She loved it. She settled in one of the lounge chairs and sipped her drink "Ready for your meal, ma''am?" The waitress asked with a smile


    "Yes," she replied "What do you have on the menu?"


    The waitress''s smile widened as she gestured towards the table. "We have a seafood tter with fresh lobster, some traditional meat and vegetables. There''s also rice with some slow-cookedmb shank, barbecue, marinated with top Figan


    spices-


    At the mention ofmb, Ivy''s stomach growled, and she interrupted the waitress. I''ll take themb shank."


    The waitress nodded. Tor dessert, we have banana cake-one hundred percent Fijian."


    "Oh, I love it already!" Ivy pped her hands excitedly. "I''ll definitely try itter."


    The waitress smiled and served Ivy. Themb shank was huge and it smelled delicious. Ivy dug in, savoring the rich vor. Some momentster, after finishing her meal, she requested for the banana cake.


    She was munching on the cake when Bud appeared beside her.


    "Mr Stone is back and has requested your presence for dinner."


    "Oh God. Why so formal Bud," Ivy teased as she swallowed a forkful of cake. Tell him I''ll join him soon."


    Bud hesitated before leaving. She had barely taken another bite when Ss appeared beside her.


    He was dressed in a vibrant, open-cored shirt, a frown on his face. "I expected you to be ready"


    Without looking at him, Ivy took another bite. "I didn''t know I was a prisoner here."


    He sighed. "You''re not a prisoner, Ivy. But we''re on a schedule, and if dinner doesn''t start by eight, the photographer- "I''m eating," she snapped. "When I''m done, I''ll leave."


    She knew she didn''t have to shout at him like that, but she couldn''t help it. She was still mad at him


    Instead of getting angry, Ss surprised her by taking a seat beside her. "I know you''re angry," he admitted. "I didn''t want it like this."


    Something in his voice made her chest tighten, but she refused to give in to the feeling


    "Of course," she huffed. "But you''re still working


    She saw the hesitation in his eyes. 7 wasn''t just working. Something came up."


    The change of his tone startled her, as a bad feeling settled in her stomach, "What happened?"


    Ss looked away. "Mason is here in Fij Somehow, he found this hotel"


    Subscribe

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79: Mr Borderline Crazy.


    Tvy sprang to her feet, her eyes widened with anger "That bastard! What does he want?"


    "Easy now, Tigress, Ss teased, standing up as well. Tve handled it"


    Confusion reced her anger. "Handled it? What did you do?"


    "I sent him away" Stas replied.


    "You what?" Ivy asked, and thenughed. "You saw him?"


    Ss adjusted his shirt. "Yes, I did," he said, his mouth tugging into a small smile


    Ivy returned to the lounge chair,ughing hard. She was dying to know the details. Tell me How did it go?"


    Ss chuckled as he sat down. "When Bud told me Mason was in Fiji I just knew it couldn''t be for a good reason. So I had someone track his location and get back to me. Apparently, Mason has been calling every five-star hotel to figure out which


    one we''re in."


    "Oh Lord, that''s borderline crazy," Ivy gasped. She couldn''t believe Mason had flown several hours just to pull this stunt What does he even want?" she asked rhetorically, leaning in the chair.


    "He said he wanted to prove he was right about seeing you earlier, Ss said, his eyes drifting as if reying the encounter in his head.


    Ivy didn''t know whether to be amused or freaked out by Mason''s persistence. She knew he didn''t give up easily, but flying eleven hours just to prove a point was next-level insane.


    "Well, I threatened him, Ss continued. "Told him if he didn''t leave, I''d post pictures of everything, tagging him as a stalker


    Ivyughed, her insides turning to jelly. "I can''t believe it."


    "That was it,¡± Ss shrugged,ughing as well. "He eventually left, but not without an attitude."


    "Of course," Ivy chuckled. Typical Mason-he could never handle threats.


    ¡°So,¡± Ss said, standing up again. "Dinner starts in a few minutes." He gestured to his wristwatch.


    "Sure. I''ll join you soon."


    "Alright. The dress code is beige, Ss said.


    "Got it" She winked at him.


    As soon as Ss left, Ivy returned to her te of banana cake,ughing out loud. Mason had actually flown to Fij? The thought was just pure entertainment.


    She finished her meal and went back to her hotel room, with Bud following behind. Once inside, she headed straight for a bath. Afterward, she moved to the closet and found the boxbeled Belge, Neon, and Brown. She had to give it to Monica- everything made sense now.


    She opened the box and selected one of the beige gowns there. Pleased with her choice, she grabbed her essories and returned to the vanity


    She was tucking the rope of her gown when her phone buzzed. She reached it, taking it out of her bag, and was surprised to see over ten missed calls-all from Mason.


    He was calling again, but she ignored it, going back to dress. It felt so good to watch him squirm-now he knew a part of her pain.


    She walked to the mirror, applied her makeup and fixed her hair. The phone buzzed again, she frowned as she wore her lipstick. Secondster, her phone pinged with a new message from Mason. She opened it.


    "You bloody liar! You know damn well you just left for Fiji. It''s so beneath you tobel me a liar publicly."


    Ivy huffed at the message and locked her phone. The thought of Mason being this miserable ddened her heart with joy.


    She kept the phone at the bedside table and proceeded outside. Bud was waiting by the door, and he led her to the dining room downstairs.


    The hall was beautiful and empty, as expected. Ss stood from his chair as she walked in, handing her a bouqu flowers


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "That''s the apology from the florist" he said, pues


    Her brow furrowed. "Apology from the florist?"


    "Yes," he said, sitting in his chair. "She made the name mistake of earlier."


    Ivy''s stomach churned. How did a florist in Fiji know his ex-fianc¨¦e''s name? The answer punched her in the gut.


    She red at Ss as a rush of anger-and hurt-pushed inside her. But she focused on the anger


    "Smile," he murmured, signaling the water "You don''t want a bad picture of yourself in public"


    Her anger morphed into shock as heat crept up her cheeks. They were both dressed in beige, having a romantic dinner in an empty room with dim light¡ªof course there were photographers.


    She masked her emotions as the waiter approached. Tl have something strong, please"


    Ss blinked at her. "You can''t start with a drink, Ivy."


    "I''ll do whatever I want, she replied, and shed a fake smile at the waiter "And banana cake, please"


    The waiter nodded and turned to Ss "And for you, sir?"


    "Any stomach filling meal will do Ss replied, but his eyes were on ivy


    The waiter hesitated. "Do you have a preference? I could-"


    "As long as it''s edible" Ss said with a tight smile.


    The waiter quickly nodded and left.


    Ss turned back to her, his voice softer now. "I''m really sorry about everything, Ivy. I know that-"


    "What part?" she cut in, her chest tightening with hurt. There was so much to be angry about-the honeymoon, the Kim mistake, the bouquet that wasn''t even a romantic gesture, the fact that he and Kim clearly had history here, and he still brought her.


    "Everything," he said softly, reaching for her hand,


    She nudged his hand away. Not because she was angry, but because his touch sent shivers down her spine, reminding her just how much she missed having his hands on her.


    She looked away, her cheeks flushing from the need to be touched again. The mere thought of his touch made her thighs clench.


    "Fine," Ss said. "It''s okay if you''re still mad. I understand. But please, let''s get through this for the sake of the photographs."


    Ivy pursed her lips, ready to argue, but the look on his face made her pause. Plus she was still craving his touch.


    She nodded, and a smile spread across his face.


    The waiter returned with their meals and drinks and they soon began to eat. Ss


    engaged her in small talks, which she asionally answered or nodded to


    After they finished their food, Ss helped her out of her chair.


    "Enjoyed the meal?" he asked.


    "Yes, it was nice," Ivy replied with a smile.


    They exited the hall, and met Bud outside. He followed them quietly to her room. When she arrived, she turned to Ss." Thanks for the meal. See you tomorrow."


    His face conforted "What?"


    She blinked. "What?"


    He chuckled. "You sound like we''re not staying in the same room. "Absolutely not," she fired back. "We are not staying together. Despite her sharp tone, her voice trembled at the possibility of sharing a bed with him.


    "We are a couple. It is absurd not to share a room" Ss countered.


    The panic climbed to her chest as she averted her eyes. "Fake couple. Ss."


    He took a step closer to her, his eyes settled on her, making her cheeks burn, and her knee buckle.


    "You know we have to sell the act, he murmured.


    Ivy''s stomach twisted as Ss leaned in, a mischievous smile on his face. He was going to kiss her-she kne


    But she remembered the humiliation of his rejection, and that gave her the strength to step back.


    "Good night, Ss See you tomorrow." She bolted inside, shutting the door behind


    her.


    Ivy gasped as she leaned against the door. Her heart pounded wildly, refusing to stay steady She was hot-needy


    And when she slipped her fingers beneath her beige gown, she found out she was soaking wet!

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80: Mason Hunter; A Common Enemy.


    "Another one, please," Mason yelled at the top of his voice, signaling the waitress at the counter.


    He didn''t need to shout, but he was in a bad mood and he wanted everyone''s mood ruined as well.


    The waitress hesitated before approaching, and that made his heart leap with satisfaction. At least he could still scare the shit out of someone


    Mason cracked his knuckles as he leaned back onto his chair. He felt foolish, he fell small as he recalled how s Stone had threatened him, humiliated hins by sending him away from Aurora Paradise:


    What the hell did Ss even see in Ivy? Why was he so protective of her? It wasn''t like she was different from the woman he was once married to


    Mason had no answers for his questions, and it was killing him.


    The waitress returned and gingerly ced the bottle on the table. Without acknowledging her he poured himself another ss and took a sip.


    Usually, Pierce brandy smoothes out his pain with just a sip. But he was on his second ss, and the pain still burned. mounting second by second. He med by for it.


    His phone rang, snapping him out of thought. He pulled it from his front pocket and frowned at the caller ID "Hello," the woman''s voice sounded, "How did it go?" she asked, impatiently


    ¡°Terrible,¡± he confessed, his chest tightening. ¡°After searching almost every damn hotel, I finally found them at Aurora Paradise. I have no idea how, but Ss knew I wasing. He threatened me-I couldn''t even get close to Ivy


    "I told you it was a futile mission from the start, she hissed. "You didn''t have to travel to Fij."


    His lips furrowed and he took another sip. "I hate the way you speak to me."


    "If you weren''t acting like a child, I wouldn''t have to scold you, she shot back. "You... That''s not right" he snapped, anger surging through his veins. "What are you doing next?" she asked, ignoring his outburst.


    Mason hated the way she made him feel, but he couldn''t deny how helpful she had been. He exhaled sharply. "I don''t know Give me something-something that''ll hit him where it hurts."


    "if I do that, everyone would know it''s me feeding you information, I can''t risk that," she answered swiftly. nned for the question.


    Frustration simmered beneath his skin, but he tamed it. "So what are you saying?"


    "Find something on your own.


    Mason sipped his drink to prevent himself from losing his temper.


    as if she already


    "I hope you see that there was no point going to Fiji" she continued, her tone annoying him. "Maybe next time, you listen


    to me."


    "It''s my reputation on the line, not yours," he shot back. "Ivy lied publicly about being in Fiji when I actually saw her. yesterday."


    His anger deepened as he recalled the news he read. They were calling him a liar,


    a jealous ex. He didn''t even want vy


    anymore.


    "And going there proved what?"


    He blinked at her callous question. "What? I had to prove she was lying!"


    She sighed as if bored by the conversation. "And yet, it didn''t change anything. The situation is still the same."


    Mason groaned, clenching his fists. "Just so you know, you''re pissing me off, he said through gritted teeth. "Same here, Mason Hunter, she replied breezily


    Mason snatched his drink and downed it. He signalled to the waitress and gestured to his empty ss


    "When do you n on having Patricia Josh release the news?" she asked.


    "When Ivy is done with her honeymoon," he an Sessfully unlocked! it wait to see the shock on her face when the


    truth dropped like a bomb.


    "Well, good luck with that," she said, unimpressed.


    He didn''t care about her tone. As long as it made him feel better. "Thank you," he murmured as the waitress ced another drink before him.


    "Alright then" she said before hanging up.


    "Son of "he trailed off as he pulled the phone from his ears. He hated her guts


    Mason returned to his drink, this time the third ss seemed to smooth out his pain. He leaned into the chair, basking at the thought of ruining Ivy''s perfect fake honeymoon


    He couldn''t believe Ss had defended her for a fake mariage, Ss was doing too much


    His phone buzzed again Annoyed, he nced at the screen before picking up "Hey, Jenny"


    HC Mason How''re you doing?" Jenny''s tiny voice filled his ears


    "Good, great What''s the news?" he asked, his chest heaving with anticipation.


    "Nothing¡± Jenny said, sounding defeated spoke to five staff members but all of them cursed me out


    A wave of fear gripped his chest. "Are you saying none of them will leave Stone Real Estate-not even for a better offer?"


    "Yep, Jenny confirmed


    Anger reced his fear, simmering under his skin. He had Jenny reach out to five of Thomas''s employees, offering them sweet deals to switch sides, yet none of them would leave, even with his outrageous offers


    Why couldn''t he have that kind of loyalty?


    "Do you want me to try again? Jenny asked. "Eric''s position is still unfilled, and none of the new applicants are qualified if we don''t find someone soon, thepany might-"


    "I know" Mason snapped, cutting her off. Jenny was always rambling off point, oblivious of how angry she made him feel


    "What should I do now?" she asked.


    "I need time to think. Il call you back." Without waiting for a response, he ended the call.


    Mason sipped his drink, his thoughts swirling in his head. He didn''t know what to do. He was running out of options, and that was eating him up.


    "Fuck," he muttered, mming the ss down. He was pissed that his little happiness had been snatched almost instantly. And he med Ivy for it.


    He thought long and hard. Eric wasn''ting. He couldn''t seem to get back at Thomas by stealing his employees too. And now nobody was going to fill the vacant position,


    When nothing came to mind, he let out a deep sigh and he finished his drink. He stood up, ced his bills on the table, and


    walked out of the bar.


    The evening sun warmed his face as he made his way to the rental car. He opened the door, and found Silver pressing his phone.


    "Let''s go to the airport," he ordered


    Mason sank into his seat, the pressure of failing tightening his chest. He had to


    pay lvy back in a way she wouldn''t be expecting.


    And then, a wonderful idea crossed his mind


    He brought out his phone and dialed Jenny. She picked on the first ring.


    "Hello, sir. I figured I upset you, and I''m sorry for-"


    "Get me Olivia Teller''s number," he said, interrupting her rants.


    "Oh alright sir." She hung up.


    a message.


    Thirty minutester, just as he was about to board the ne back to California, his


    phone vibrated with an


    Immediately, he dialed the number and waited for it to be answered.


    "Hello," a soft voice answered.


    ¡°Hello, Ms Teller,¡± Mason said, keeping his tone light.


    "Yes?" she replied, her voice rising in confusion.


    "This is Mason Hunter," he said, introducing himself.


    "Mason? What the fuck do you want?" she fled up immediately.


    He chuckled. Just the reaction he had expected.


    "Take it easy, dear Livy I''m not the enemy here-lvy is. And now we''re no longer


    married."


    Olivia paused, and then breathed. "What do you want?"


    "A coboration," he said with a smile. "One that will benefit us both, and ruin our<pmon enemy, Ivy"

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81 Most Romantic Pictures -


    Chapter 81: Most Romantic Pictures.


    "Open up. Ivy" Ss said, knocking softly on the door.


    Ivy bit her lip, trying to suppress the heat in between her legs. She leaned against the door, as if to block him from entering.


    "We''ll see tomorrow, Ss," she said, her voice low, almost apologetic


    "You can''t just decide not to follow the rules, Ss said firmly, though he wasn''t


    sting. "The contract says we have to be together publicly."


    "But we''re not in the public, Ss," she countered, growing irritated by his persistence.


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have to act like a couple regardless," he said, softly this time.


    The gentleness in his voice sent a shiver through her, but she shook her head. She couldn''t let him know how she felt. She couldn''t let hime inside-not because she was afraid of him, but because she was afraid of herself


    "Open the door, Ivy. What are you afraid of?" he teased, chuckling.


    Heat crept up her face. He knew. And she freaked out.


    "Get another room, Ss," she said, trying to take control of the conversation. "You can book this entire floor if you''re scared someone might find out "


    He went silent for what seemed to be a long time. When he finally spoke, his tone had changed-serious, but not cold.


    "Have a great night, Ivy" he said, and shortly after, she heard shuffling of feet.


    When Ivy was certain he had gone, she finally moved away from the door. Yet as she climbed into the bed, regret curled inside her chest.


    Why couldn''t she just give in to the temptation?


    She took a pillow from the stack and ced it in between her legs. She was hot with pleasure, and wished she had brought Aunt May''s gift along.


    She squeezed her thighs around the soft fabric, slowly increasing the pressure. She rocked the pillow, biting her lips to stop herself from shouting.


    Still it wasn''t enough. It wasn''t quenching the heat inside her so she slid a hand between her legs. She tapped her clit, finding the source of her need.


    "Ss...


    Her core pulsed, wet and desperate. She increased her pace, clenching onto the duvet


    "Ss," she moaned again, her body trembling.


    "Ss," she moaned louder, pleasure surging through her veins,


    She closed her eyes and let her imagination run wild. She pictured Ss-half- naked. She touched his chiseled chest, trailing her fingers over his neck. Slowly her hand dropped to his waistband where she found him hard and ready for her.


    Ivy gasped as the wave of release poured out of her...


    She sighed as shey still to catch her breath. After some moments, she forced herself out of bed. She went to the bathroom and took a quick cold bath. When she returned to the room, she jumped on the bed and fell asleep almost immediately.


    Ivy''s cheeks burned with embarrassment as she woke up the next morning. She giggled as she rememberedst night. She got out of bed, and cleaned up the mess she made.


    She had pleasured herself to the thought of Ss. And damn, the feeling was foreign-but good.


    Her phone buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. She took it from the bedside table, and her blush deepened when she realized it was a message from Ss.


    "We''ll be having breakfast at 8am. The dress code is ck. We''ll be visiting


    g some nice pl


    ces today. Please don''t bete"


    She nced at the time-7:10. She still had plenty of time to prepare.


    Ivy''s thoughts drifted to Mason and his ridiculous behavior yesterday. He hadn''t called-not that she expected him it made her wonder if he had left already.


    She still had no idea what Mason had said abc. Sessfully unlocked! ankly she didn''t care.


    She was in a very good mood, and she intended to keep it that way all day.


    She found a ck top and matching skirt from the neatly arranged box and got ready for breakfast. When she opened her door, she found Bud waiting outside.


    -but


    Chapter 81 Most Romantic Pictures


    "Good morning, Bud," she greeted with a smile.


    "Good morning, mm.¡± Bud replied with a nod. "Ready for breakfast?"


    "Absolutely" She smiled again and followed him


    warm,


    As they walked downstairs, Ivy was surprised to see that breakfast was set up outside. The morning sun in Fiji was w and it added to her good mood


    s was seated under a small blue canopy, sipping coffee. He smiled when she approached him.


    "Good morning"


    "Good morning" Ivy replied, pulling out a chair. Heat crept up her face as she sat


    Ss was dressed in a ck shirt too, with his hair neat and trimmed.


    "They eat really heavy here in Fiji,¡± he remarked, gesturing toward the table.


    She nced at the table. Avocado toast, pancakes, smoked salmon, poached eggs-there was so much food


    "I can see that," she said, nodding.


    "And get this," he said, leaning forward. "They have sugar cane juice!" he eximed,ughing. 1 have never had that in my life."


    Ivyughed at his expression. "I never knew you could get juice from sugar cane."


    "Fijians will get juice from anything he chuckled, taking a sip from his cup.


    Now, Ivy wasn''t sure it was coffee anymore.


    "Well, they also have lovely ces to see, Ss continued. "And we''ll visit them by noon."


    His statement brought back all the emotions she had buried, and she became ufortable.


    Ss seemed to have sensed her difort. I know, I know" he sighed. "I''m sorry. I really wish there was another way"


    "Are there photographers around right now?" she asked, even though she already knew the answer.


    He nodded, avoiding her gaze.


    Ivy swallowed her emotions and forced a smile on her face. There was no point focusing on her hurt. This was a deal, and she had to y her part regardless.


    "It''s fine," she said. "This was why I signed the contract, remember?" Ss studied her, his expression unreadable. "Ivy-"


    "Oh,e on," she cut him off, standing up to serve herself. ¡°Let''s just focus on giving the public the most romantic pictures ever." Her voice wavered slightly, but she coughed to cover it up.


    She served herself a te of avocado toast and a ss of sugarcane juice before she sat down.


    Ss didn''t say anything, but she could tell that his eyes were on her. She munched on her food, scalding herself inwardly for showing her pain.


    "So, where else would we be going today?" she asked, changing the topic


    "Just sightseeing for today: Ss said, sipping his drink. "Do you want to do something else?"


    "No," she said, shaking her head. "I was just asking."


    Ss leaned forward, and across the table, he ced his hand on hers. His touch sent a shiver rippling through her.


    "We don''t have-


    Thankfully, he was interpreted by the ring of his phone. He removed his hand, ncing at the screen. "Excuse me," he said, standing up.


    Ivy nodded, heat creeping up her cheeks. Why was she reacting to his touch despite the unnecessary pain in her heart?


    Before she had an answer for that, Ss was back at the table. As he sat, she


    noticed the look on his face.


    "Are you good? she asked.


    Ivy saw the hesitation in his eyes before he spoke "I just got off the phone with Thomas."


    Her stomach churned with fear. "Okay?"


    Ss sighed, rubbing his temple. "The owner of the building we purchased for


    your business........ she''s not selling autore


    Her heart dropped. "What? Why?"


    Ss averted his gaze. "She sold it to Mason."


    Ivy stood up, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "I want to go to Ss. Let''s go home."

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82: Flying Back To California.


    "Oh...are you sure?" Ss asked softly. He stood up just as Ivy did, his eyes searching hers


    "Yes," Ivy said, averting her gaze.


    He could tell she wanted to cry but was holding it together. His heart shattered as she sniffled and coughed to hide her


    emotions


    "I just want to go home," she said sadly


    He wanted to hold her hand, tofort her, but she was already ahead of him- moving faster. He exchanged looks with Bud as they watched her go.


    "Bud will help with your luggage," he called after her.


    Halfway into the hotel, she tumed briefly. "Don''t worry, I''ll do it and dashed in


    Ss''s heart shattered as he entered the hotel. He didn''t even know the full details yet-only that Thomas had called. sounding distressed. This honeymoon had been doomed from the start, but he hadn''t wanted to end it. Too much had gone into nning it. Now, all of it was for nothing


    As he stepped into the elevator, he dialed Thomas''s number. There had to be a reasonable exnation for this sudden change.


    "Hey. St Thomas answered, his tone weary.


    "Hey, Thomas," Ss said as the elevator doors slid shut. "I don''t understand. Why did the seller change her mind?"


    Thomas sighed heavily. "I have no idea. She was supposed to sign yesterday. I thought giving Ivy the documents when you guys got back from the honeymoon would be a nice surprise. But Ms. Josh suddenly backed out."


    Ss stepped out of the elevator and headed to his room-well, one of his rooms since he had booked all the rooms on that floor.


    "I still don''t get it," he said, feeling confused. "Did you two have a fight?"


    "No, nope," Thomas replied. "She just changed her mind. She also refunded us immediately, too."


    "And she told you Mason got the ce?"


    "No, but she hinted at it. Sab confirmed it," Thomas said. "The worst part? She also pulled two of her other properties from my care. She doesn''t want to work with me anymore, and she won''t say why"


    Ss leaned against the door, trying to steady his heart. He knew how awful Thomas must be feeling, but he also knew his brother would never speak about his pain openly.


    "We''reing back home," he said gently.


    "Oh, Si. You don''t have to. Thomas replied. "I''m already working on another building for Ivy. How is she, by the way?"


    Ss''s heart shattered as he remembered the expression on Ivy''s face-the fact that she couldn''t even conceal her pain." She''s upset," he admitted. "Which is why we''reing home today."


    "Mason keeps ruining everything. Thomas hissed. "All our hard work, and for what?"


    Ss sighed at his brother''s tone as he unlocked his door. He sat on the couch, crossing his legs, his head racing with


    thoughts.


    "How did Mason know Ivy bought that building in the first ce?" he asked, his chest tightened as he realized he knew the


    answer.


    The leak.


    An ufortable knot tightened his stomach.


    Thomas sighed. He knew the answer too. "We''ve to find that person before the damage gets worse."


    "How do we even begin to do that?"


    "A step at a time, Si Thomas said. "We''re getting close to finding the person who hacked myptop. When we do f who it is, we''ll know if it''s the same person as your side."


    s sighed. To acknowledge that there was a leak on his side was to admit that someone close to him wasn''t loyal. And that angered yet terrified him.


    "I''ll try talking to Ms. Josh again," Thomas con Sessfully unlocked! ny she really changed her mind"


    Ss sighed, rubbing his temple in frustration. "Alright. Let me know how it goes." "Definitely." Thomas said. "See youter."


    "Bye."


    After ending the call, Stasey to pack his stuff When he finished, he told Bud to find the batboys Wide Bud eft, Ds


    began


    He knocked gently Hey Fry Are you a


    wice was bowNA


    I s reached for her


    hand attempting tofort her


    half expected her to pull away but instead, she took his hand and squeezed it as they walked to the elevator Sitas helped her into the car grateful she wasn''t protesting When the ride to the airport began, the rested her head on his


    shoulder


    His heart fipped when her fingers traced the wins in his arms. He shivered, closing his eyes to her sizzling touch


    Despite the emotions coursing through him He found his voice "Are you alright, you need anything?


    "No, thank you," she replied, straightening up the adjusted and turned towards the window where she then rested her


    head


    Ss''s heart sank. He had ruined the moment with a stupid question. He thought about teasing her anything to make her smile, but the sadness on her face discouraged him.


    Instead, he adjusted himself and stared out the window too


    When they arrived at the airport, the staff assisted with their luggage. In no time, they were flying back to California


    Ivy slept throughout the journey, though he drifted in and out of sleep too, but he kept checking on her


    "We''re here," he said when theynded


    "Hurray," Ivy murmured sleepily, stretching


    Ss helped her off the ne, leading her toward his green Panther, where Victor was waiting


    The drive home was distant and quiet, but as they pulled into the driveway, his phone buzzed. An unknown number was calling


    His heart fluttered as he walked away from the car, hoping this call had nothing to


    do with Ivy


    "Hello?"


    The first thing he heard was a gush of liquid, followed by a loud gulp.


    "You know," a voice slurred, "I keep telling myself I deserve everything you''re doing to me."


    Ss frowned. The caller was drunk. "Who is this?"


    "Hold on, the voice said. "Let me vent, because I know you''ll hang up the second you find out."


    Ss said nothing, but he was curious


    "I know I fucked up, but you have to eventually forgive me, Ss.¡±


    Ss narrowed his eyes as he tried to recollect who this was. Then it clicked.


    "Dn," he said tly. "What do you want?"


    "You, Ss. I want you," Dn said "I miss our friendship. And I hate that you''re too stupid to see how important you are to


    me


    "Is this an apology or what?"


    "A vent," Dn snapped. "Town half of thatpany. I put in the work! But you''re cutting me out over a girl? FYI, Kim was a slut. I did you a favor"


    Ss had no patience for this-especially not when Ivy needed him. I''m not doing this with you right now."


    He ended the call immediately, and went back to the car. He figured Ivy was in her room so he went there.


    He knocked "Try""


    She opened the door and ran into his arms. His heart ached as he realized she


    was crying


    He held her close, rubbing her back "Let it all out," he murmured


    She sobbed softly against his neck. After some moments, she looked up at him with tear-filled eyes


    "Thank you" she whispered


    Ss took her to the bed, andid her down gently. She nestled in his arm, and he yed with her hair, kissing her forehead. Ss''s heart drummed. If she wasn''t so sad, he would have been doing something else to her on the bed

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83: Who Is Olivia?


    "Hey" Ss said softly as Ivy stirred in his arms.


    Ivy''s eyes widened, and heat spread on her checks as she looked into Ss''s hazel eyes. A sleepy smile tugged at his lips as he stretched.


    Ivy sat upright, her blush deepening as she moved away from him. He had slept


    in her bed. She had slept in his arms. The thought sent a dangerous thrill through


    her.


    Clearing her throat, she stood uppletely from the bed. She bit her lips, looking away as he stood up from the bed as


    well


    "How''re you feeling this morning?" Ss asked, his voice husky and sexy


    "Good, good," she replied quickly, stepping farther away.


    Tim d." He smiled, his gaze lingering on her.


    His kindness was starting to spring off emotions she couldn''t afford to acknowledge-ones that could make her toofortable, too vulnerable. Before things would escte into something she couldn''t resist, or worse, something she could initiate, Ivy moved toward the window.


    "Thank you for yesterday," she said with a smile.


    Ss nodded, a warm smile on his lips. "You''re wee," he smiled, and


    proceeded towards the door. "See youter."


    Once he left, Ivy bolted the door behind him and sank into her bed. She groaned as she buried her face in her palms.


    Where was she supposed to start from?


    Was it the fact that Ss had slept beside her? Held her? Kissed her?


    The memory of her hands grazing his chest as he yed with her hair sent heat down her legs.


    Ivy shot up from the bed, her face burning. She shook her head as if to send away the thoughts threatening to consume her.


    But as those thoughts faded, the pain of Mason''s actions hit her like bricks. Ivy fell to her knee at the excruciating pain in her chest. Mason had finally gotten to her, he had stolen the momentarily joy of owning her dream space.


    She hadn''t even started designing, she hadn''t even begun to hire staff or gather equipment.


    The pain settled deep, relentless as it traveled through her, and she let herself feel it. She broke out in a sweat as she fought to steady her breath. She exhaled, giving herself time to control her pain.


    Mason wasn''t going to win. He couldn''t steal her dreams and walk away unscathed. She had to retaliate. She just didn''t


    know where to start.


    Ivy made her way to the bathroom, hoping the water would heal the remaining of her pain. When she was done with her hygiene, she dressed up in an orange jumpsuit, and wasbing her hair when there was a knock on the door.


    She opened it to find Monica standing there.


    "Hey, Ivy" Monica said, reaching out to hug her. "T''m so sorry."


    Ivy rested in Monica''s arms, finding unexpectedfort. "Thank you, Monica," she said, finally lifting her head.


    "How are you?" Monica asked kindly. "I went to bed early, so I didn''t know when you got back."


    "It''s fine" Ivy said, moving to the bed. "And I''m fine, thank you."


    "That''s good," Monica said, just as another knock echoed through the room. "Yes?" Ivy called out.


    The door opened revealing a maid in uniform.


    "Mr Stone asked me to bring this, the maid said, dragging in a box.


    Ivy was surprised but she motioned to the foot of the bed. "Put it there." The maid obeyed and left


    "I''ll be downstairs if you need me," Monica said before stepping out.


    When Monica left, curiosity got the most of her, and cha nnened the how in there were all the gifts Ss had bought for her, when he tried to surprise her, before the Kim m Sessfully unlocked!


    She brought out the items one after the other. DiS. JESU AL Dags. There was a smaller box containing a full- diamond ne set in white gold


    A blush crept onto her cheeks as she arranged the gifts in her closet. There was no point rejecting them. her feel better


    They oddly made


    Chapter33 Whol Olma


    When she was done, she went downstairs for breakfast, and saw Ss going outside.


    "Hey, how are you?" he asked as she descended the stairs.


    "Tm good," she replied. "Thanks for the gift"


    "You didn''t pack them in Fiji, so I figured. He trailed off, slipping his hands into his pockets.


    "Yes," Ivy smiled, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear


    "I''m going to see Thomas, to talk about. Ss trailed off again.


    Before she could stop herself, she blurted out. "I want toe with you."


    Sas blinked. "Uhm, are you sure?"


    "Yes." She stepped closer. "It was my building. I want to know how Mason did it."


    Ss nodded, giving in "Alright then. Let''s go."


    Forgetting breakfast, she rushed upstairs to grab her phone and bag before following Ss to the car. A mixture of anger, curiosity, and worry swirled inside her.


    When they both entered the car, Ivy blushed as she remembered how she had touched Ss without thinking


    Yesterday, she had allowed her sadness to nudge her into touching him. Today she was better, and she kept a healthy


    distance between them


    The ride to Thomas''s office was quick and quiet. When they arrived, Ss helped her out of the car, and they went straight inside


    Thomas was at his desk, working on hisputer, when they entered. His brow lifted in unconcealed surprise when he saw Ivy.


    "Hey, Ivy" he greeted, standing up. "How... how are you?"


    "Im good," Ivy smiled as she approached


    "Please, have your seat." Thomas motioned to one of the chairs opposite him.


    She and Ss sat beside each other.


    "Sorry your honeymoon got cut short, Thomas said as he sat down. "Rosie and I are attending a g in two nights. I was thinking of inviting you two-kind of like your first public appearance together, and to also take off the media''s heat."


    Ivy saw what he was doing. She nced at Ss who looked like he was waiting for her response first.


    "We''ll love to go, thank you," Ivy said.


    Thomas smiled, as if relieved.


    Ss leaned forward. "Ivy wanted to know about..."


    ¡°Oh, yes. Right¡± Thomas said. His face turned red as he fiddled with a ck pen on his desk.


    Ivy knew he was ufortable, so she took the lead. "Ss said Mason got the ce. How?"


    "I don''t know," Thomas admitted. The owner just said she wasn''t selling. And now,


    I just found out Mason is coborating with one Olivia Teller to develop¡ª"


    Ivy gasped. "Olivia Teller?"


    Thomas nodded. "Yes, why?"


    "That bastard," Ivy seethed. Of course, taking her business wasn''t enough for Mason. He had to coborate with her old friend


    "Who''s Olivia?" Ss asked, intrigued.


    Ivy swallowed. "Olivia and I were friends and colleagues. We were supposed to open a business together, but it didn''t work


    out."


    She had given Mason the money for his business instead, and she couldn''t tell Olivia-because Mason hadn''t wanted her to.


    She flushed as she remembered how dumb and gullible she had been. But, of course, she couldn''t share that with the Stone brothers


    "Olivia wanted the business badly, but I couldn''t help Ivy admitted. "So we stopped talking. A few monthste Teller Photography, and when I tried to reconnect it didn''t end well."


    Thomas exhaled. "Mason is out to get you."


    "That''s so weird. Ss added. "Now he''s working with her."


    Before Ivy could continue, her phone buzzed. She frowned at the screen. It was


    Geoffrey


    "Hey, Geo she answered.


    Started


    "Ivy Geoffrey said quickly, his voice t. "It''s your dad. I just rushed him to the


    hospital. Cole isn''t around-I need your help"


    Her heart stopped


    ¹Ì


    Subscribe

 Chapter 84

    1 Likes


    Chapter 84: Bing A Scott.


    "What happened? by


    "I don''t know" Geoffrey na


    "Where are you now? ivy asked.


    was about to cry. He just odnapsed 1 found him in his office


    bing


    Eagleheart hospital Geo replied in a low wice


    "Okay. Enton my way. Hold on for me," the said, quickly ending the cat


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" fs asked, already on his feet His face etched with


    concern


    She pursed her lips "My father just copsed"


    "Oh my goodness" Thomas eximed, standing up too "Is be okay?"


    I don''t know I have to go find out" she said, already heading for the door


    Tming with you" Ss offered


    "No, don''t worry," she said, shaking her head. Til be fine. Il text you


    "Alright. Let Victor drive you there," Ss said "TII have Bude meet you"


    She humedly found the exit and the car


    "Victor take me to Eagleheart Medical Center" she instructed as she slid into the seat. She gave him the address, already feeling traumatized by thest incident


    By the time they reached the hospital, Bud was already waiting by the entrance With Victor in the car, Ivy and Bud made their way inside


    As Ivy approached the nurses'' station, her heart pounded.


    "Good day, nurse,¡± she said, addressing the blonde-haired woman behind theputer. "I''m here to see Patrick Scott. He was rushed in-"


    "Room 309 the nurse interrupted


    "Oh, thank you," Ivy nodded, heading down the hall until she found the room


    Outside, Geoffrey was seated on a metal chair. When he saw her, he shot up and ran to her.


    "Ivy Geoffrey said, hugging her tight. He had to crouch slightly to rest his head on her shoulder


    "Oh, Geo" Ivy whispered, rubbing his back infort.


    Geoffrey rested in her arms for a long time, and when he finally pulled away, tears glistened in his eyes.


    "How are you?" Ivy asked, pulling him gently to sit beside her.


    "Sad. Scared," Geo admitted, cing his hands on his knees. "I don''t know how long he was out for. I wanted to talk to him about something, and I found him unresponsive on his desk. Some employees helped to bring him here."


    Ivy could hear the shock in his voice and squeezed his hand softly. "What are the doctors saying?"


    "Nothing" Geo sniffled. "None of them havee out since they went in." He gestured towards the room.


    Ivy pulled Geoffrey closer, wrapping her arm around his shoulder. Despite everything with her father, the thought of losing him made her stomach churn with fear,


    Her grip on Geo tightened as she felt him shiver. He was trying to stay strong, but she could see how uneasy he was


    "How have you been?" she asked, hoping to take his mind-and hers-off the situation


    "Good," Geo replied uninterestedly.


    "How''s your gaming world?" she teased. If there was one thing Geo never stopped talking about, it was his games. "Any


    new editions?"


    "There are new editions almost every month," Geo replied, his voice slightly brightened


    Ivy chuckled. "And I bet you''re killing them."


    "Well, yeah. I finished all the levels on Warpath Zero, but I started a new one entirely. It''s called Reaper Protocol, and it''s it. I even started live-streaming as I y, he exin


    Sis hands as he spoke.


    Ivy had no idea what any of the games were, b. Sessfully unlocked! Geo. You''ve always been a genius"


    A proud smile colored his face. "I got into Bristol University."


    "What?" Ivy eximed, making himugh. "No way, Geo! That''s amazing! She hugged him tightly. "When did you find out?"


    Geoffrey''s smile suddenly faded, and he averted his eyes. "This afternoon. I was going to tell your Dad when he.."


    ing to be alrigli


    an awesome job taking charge Im um hegn crary when he has the neg


    "Where''s Cole by the way? Why the fre


    ??


    Tes on a business trips Geoffrey and


    boy''s heart fluttered briefly as the realized how distant she had be with Cole She barely knew things about him, and it


    "Congrattions the emited to hide her emotions. Im sure your make some


    friends


    Geoffrey''s voice dropped. "Yeah


    Ivy squeezed his hand again Dad will be foe''


    "It''s


    "know" he said softly ''s just that. His eyes darted to Bud standing beside them.


    Bud immediately got the message Tl be right outside"


    Try turned back to Geoffrey encouraging him with a smile "What is it?"


    Geoffrey sighed before he spoke "Your father added me to the family and gave me his name before I applied for school"


    "Oh!" by cheered. "That''s great news, Geo! You''re officially my little brother" She nudged him yfully


    But Geoffrey wasn''t having it. He stood up and began pacing "I''m grateful he did that, but I still feel so empty" softly "Don''t get me wrong I appreciate your family for everything, but knowing that my parents are dead and I don''t have any fond memones of them. feels strange"


    Ivy stood and reached for him. "I perfectly understand. There''s nothing like your real family" Her chest tightened at her own statement. Even if her family wasn''t perfect, she still missed them. "I get it."


    Geo sat back down, his eyes glinting with sadness. "Bing a Scott felt great. I


    just didn''t expect it to make me miss what I never had "


    Ivy nodded, then a thought crossed her mind. "How about you find them?"


    Geoffrey blinked "What?"


    "Your family. You can find them. There are professionals for that. They could help Ivy said, her voice raising with


    Geoffrey''s eyes widened. That would be great, Ivy! I could know who my parents were and connect with my existing family! Thank you!" He hugged her.


    Ivyughed as she hugged him. But their conversation was cut short when the door opened, and two doctors and a nurse walked out.


    They sprang to their feet, walking towards them.


    "Doctor, how is he? Geoffrey asked anxiously.


    The older doctor with a bald head stepped forward while the others left. "He''s


    stable now. It''s good you brought him in when you did."


    "What happened? Ivy asked, hearing the fright in her voice.


    "He had pneumonia, it''s a bacterial lung infection, but it wasn''t life-threatening,"


    the doctor exined. "He was unconscious because of the high fever, but we''ve regted his temperature. He''s awake now, but weak."


    Geoffrey let out a relieved sigh. "Thank you, doctor. Can we see him?"


    "Absolutely" The doctor was about to leave when he suddenly paused, "Ivy?"


    Ivy turned to him just as Geo dashed inside the room. "Hey" she replied.


    How did he know her name?


    "You don''t remember me," he chuckled. "Last time I saw you, you were younger, always tagging along with your mom Ivy''s heart sank as she searched his face, then her eyes fell to his name tag.


    Dr Collins.


    "You you were my mother''s doctor?


    "Oh, so she remembers," he teased.


    Relief washed over her. She has found him!


    "Oh," Ivy gasped, her heart pounding. "Is it okay if Ie see you sometime?"


    "Sure." He nodded.


    As Dr Collins walked down the hall, Ivy''s heart fluttered with excitement.


    pushed the door to her father''s room, walking over to his bed. Geoffrey was seated beside him, holding his hand. "Hey Dad Ivy smiled, stepping closer


    Patrick turned fus head, his eyes struggling to stay open "Ivy he coughed. "What the fuck are you doing here?


    ȯ


    Subscribe


    1 Likes


    Chapter 85: Mason, The Instrument.


    "Oh, Dad Ivy gasped, moving closer to his bed. She reached for his hand, but he


    flinched away

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85: Mason, The Instrument.


    "Oh, Dad Ivy gasped, moving closer to his bed. She reached for his hand, but he flinched away weakly.


    "I called her here" Geoffrey said, perching on the edge of the bed. "She came to


    see you?


    "...don''t want her here" Patrick mumsured, his voice frail


    Heat creeped up her cheeks, but she forced a smile on her face. She couldn''t deny the pain that carne with realizing that even on his sick bed, her father still didn''t want to see her.


    Still she tried again, reaching to sit on the bed "You...."


    But his vital sign monitor started to beep, and Ivy trailed off, terrified.


    "Leave. "Patrick coughed weakly, the monitor continuing to beep.


    "She just wants to see you," Geoffrey insisted, standing up


    Ivy bit her lip and held a hand to stop Geoffrey. "It''s okay. I''ll leave. Get well soon." She stered a smile on her face and walked out the room without another nce.


    As soon as she reached the hallway, she sank into a chair, trying to steady her breath. She had dropped everything and rushed here, only to be reminded- again-that she would never be enough for her father.


    "Easy now" she whispered, exhaling deeply


    Heartbreak settled in, but then anger followed. Patrick couldn''t even pretend. He truly hated her, and that made her furious


    She needed an outlet for her anger, and for that, she brought out her phone and dialed Mason''s number. He picked up almost immediately.


    "Hello" he answered smugly


    "You bastard," Ivy hissed, keeping her voice low. 1 can''t believe you, Mason. You''re despicable."


    "Oh, dear, you started it first," he chuckled. "You knew what to expect when you stole Eric and Sonia from me. You thought


    I would let that go?" Hisughter was cold. "Ch no, Ivy."


    "You know damn well you don''t deserve either of them," she said with as much venom as she could muster.


    "Just like you don''t deserve that building" he countered


    Ivy stood abruptly, anger burning in her chest as she paced down the hospital hall. "How did you even do that?"


    "it''s none of your business," he replied quickly


    Then, a thought crossed her mind. "Oh lord... that day you came to the building- you weren''t there to see me. You came to check it out," she realized, her cheeks turning pink.


    Mason huffed. "What are-No I came to-"


    Ivy froze med step. His stuttering was all the confirmation she needed.


    "Mason," she drawled, interrupting him "How did you find out about my building before it was even official?"


    "I didn''t..... what?" Mason mumbled. "Get off my phone."


    She heard the difort in his tone and she pressed on. "You even had to drag Olivia into your scheme. How-"


    "It''s none of your fucking business, Ivy!'' he snapped, cutting her off. "I owe you no exnation. If I were you, I''d sleep with one eye open"


    Then, he hung up


    Ivy inhaled sharply, slipping the phone into her bag. Mason had just threatened her, and it felt personal.


    She rubbed in the temple in disbelief, trying to piece her thoughts together


    Mason knew about her building, and he had gone to check it out-except he probably hadn''t expected her to be there.


    Her chest tightened as the pain settled in. This wasn''t even about Mason anymore. Someone close to her was hurting her, and Mason was just the instrument used.


    "Hey, ma''am.¡± Bud''s thick voice pulled her out of her thoughts.


    Ivy turned to him, wondering how long he had t


    "How''s your father?"


    he said, managing a small smile


    Sessfully unlocked!


    The question stung, bringing her back into a fresh wave of pain. Patrick had sent her away.


    "He''s fine. He''s stable now" she said. "I think we should go."


    Without hesitation, Bud nodded and turned toward the exit. As she followed, Ivy pulled out her phone and sent Geoffrey a


    Chapter 65 Mason The


    message You''re strong Well talk soon


    Her chest ached at the thought of Geoffrey''s pam. But, at least she was happy he was now officially a Scott She knew her mother would be excited, Lauren had loved Geoffrey like a son.


    As they passed the nurses'' station, a thought crossed her mind.


    "Il meet you in the car she told Bud


    Without protest, Bud nodded and left


    Ivy walked over to the blonde nurse and smiled. "Hey. Is there a way I can make an appointment with Dr. Collins?"


    "Sure," the nurse replied, clicking theputer. "I''ll just need your personal information, reason for appointment, your preferred date and time, and all that Ivy nodded, providing the details.


    "Alright," the nurse said, tapping her keyboard "All set, mm. We''ll send reminders via email and text. Have a nice day"


    "Thank you" Ivy smiled, feeling delighted.


    At least something good hade out of such an awful hospital visit. When Ivy


    turned away from the station, she bumped


    into someone.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry." Ivy said, bending to pick up the woman''s bag


    "It''s fine. Sorry, I wasn''t watching where I was-Ivy?"


    Ivy lifted her head. "Theresa" she eximed, giving her a hug. "What are you doing here?" she asked, and then realized it was a stupid question. "I mean, you work here?" she corrected:


    Theresaughed, her blonde hair bouncing. "No, I don''t. I came to see a colleague. What about you?"


    Ivy gestured to the nurses'' station. She was about to spill that she just set an appointment, until she remembered that even though Theresa was married, she was always going to be a Stone. And for that, she said the real reason that brought her there.


    "My dad was rushed in, I came to see him"


    "Oh my, Therasa said, her voice filled with concem. "Is he okay? What happened?"


    "Yes, he''s fine. He''s stable. It was pneumonia-not life-threatening though." She used Dr Collins words.


    "That''s good," Theresa said, smiling. "I do hope he gets better."


    Ivy''s chest tightened, but she forced a smile "Thank you."


    "Til be around for a while, is it okay if we hang out?" Theresa asked, adjusting her


    bag properly on her shoulder. "That would be nice,¡± she replied, smiling genuinely. "1 would love to hang out with you."


    Theresa grinned, nodding her head. "Good. I''ll call you tomorrow. Is that fine?" "Yes, it is," Ivy replied, nodding as well.


    "Alright then, see you tomorrow" Theresa said, leaning over to hug her. "Take care-and give my regards to your dad." "Thank you. Theresa Bye," she waved as Theresa walked down the hall.


    Ivy held her smile as she headed for the exit. She didn''t know why the idea of hanging out with Theresa made her happy. but she was really looking forward to it


    When Ivy got outside the hospital, she signaled for the car, hoping Victor or Bud would see her.


    Just then, a woman dressed in all ck passed her, walking into the hospital.


    Ivy paused as the car parked in front of her. Her heart pounded.


    ¡°One second, please,¡± she told Victor, stepping away from the car, before hurrying back


    k inside


    She followed thedy, her pulse racing. Could it be?


    "Rita?" Ivy called out


    The woman turned, her jet-ck eyes widened before it was quickly reced


    with confusion.


    Tm


    "I''m sorry, do I know you?"


    Ivy gasped. It was her! Aunt May''s estranged daughter.


    "It''s me, Ivy," she said.


    It had barely been five years, Rita couldn''t have forgotten her


    But Rita shook her head. "Im sorry. You have the wrong person."


    Ivy blinked "Wrong person? I''m your cousin, we-"


    Chapter 5 Mason. The instrument


    "I don''t know your Rita snapped at the top of her voice and walked away.


    Ivy stood frozen, her face burning with shock and embarrassment


    ȯ


    Subscribe

 Chapter 86

    Ivy swallowed hard and quickly retraced her steps to the exit, her cheeks burning with embarrassment people seated in the reception


    She stepped outside and hurried toward the car


    "Are you alright?" Bud asked as she slid in


    "Yes" by sad, swallowing as she tried to catch her breath.


    looks on the


    She couldn''t believe it-Rita had denied knowing her which was unheard of Yet, she couldn''t shake off the feeling that Rita might be in danger. The thought that Rita had been in San Francisco for five years without visiting Aunt May was. appalling


    A thought crossed her mind, and she turned to Victor. "Would you mind waiting a moment?"


    Bud raised his brow from the passenger seat is everything alright, ma''arri?"


    "Yes, yes" she nodded quickly just need you to follow someone"


    "Alright, Bud said. He turned to Victor "Move the car somewhere hidden"


    Victor maneuvered the car to a spot in the garage. From where they were, they could see the entrance of the hospital without being spotted immediately.


    Ivy texted Ss, letting him know she was going to be a littlete, just in case Theresa mentioned seeing her


    Ss replied immediately: Where are you going?


    She had no answer, so she didn''t respond. Immediately she set her phone down, Rita walked out of the hospital


    It was then Ivy really looked at her. Rita wore a ck hoodie and trousers, her hair tied in a messy bun Ivy''s heart broke as the pain of Rita''s denial sank in..


    Rita was seven years older, but that had never stopped them from being close. Ivy had spent her childhood holidays at Aunt May''s house before her uncle''s death.


    Walter''s death had drawn a wedge between May and her children, and when Vera, Rita''s younger sister had died, it possibly had ruined what was left between May and Rita.


    "Follow her," Ivy said, pointing to Rita who was walking really fast.


    "Alright, ma''am" Victor replied, starting the car.


    They waited until Rita left the hospital premises before beginning to follow. She was on foot, which meant she likely lived nearby. But that knowledge came with the pain of realizing that Rita had intentionally avoided her mother and their family for five years.


    They followed her, watching as Rita continued on foot heading over Sanibel Street. She kept her hands tucked in her hoodie, and continuously nced behind her.


    Ivy leaned forward, her eyes darting round Rita. Nobody seemed to be following her, but Rita''s body movements screamed difort.


    What was she hiding? Who was she hiding from?


    It was when Rita took a narrow pathway leading to a bridge did ivy actually begin


    to freak out. Her chest clenched as she realized Rita had parked her car miles


    away from the hospital and gone there on foot.


    Was she not staying close? Ivy wondered.


    "Let''s follow her please" she said, her voice slightly shaking.


    "Drive down M Road and go left, Bud told Victor. "We should see her."


    Victor nodded as he drove. Thankfully, they saw Rita as she was about to enter a small ck Honda.


    Victor slowed the car and they waited. Ivy watched Rita throw a piece of paper from her windscreen, before getting into her


    cor.


    As soon as Rita started driving, they immediately followed her. Ivy''s mind swirled as different thoughts swirled in her head


    Was Rita in trouble? Was she running from something? Hiding from someone? None of her questions made sense.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Ivy bit her lip, settling into the chair as Victore to unum. A mat felt like a long time, Rita finally turned towards Mill Valley


    Mill Valley was a cozy town with serene vibes and cute shops. Ivy knew Mount Tamalpais was nearby her mother had taken her and Cole sightseeing there when they were kids.


    124) Vatery washt D


    ngernails as she tried to settle he


    so how cor


    notted with anxiety. She couldn''t help but feel like


    pped in front of a beautiful pink house Victor slowed the car parking


    ota got out of the car and walked into the house. A few momentster, a youngdy exited the house


    with bbws Shu hopped on a bicycle and rode off


    by wated exporting lote was going toe back out, but she didn''t, solvy got out


    of the car


    told Bud


    well. Tening in with you"


    not wanting to scare Sota. But doubt crept


    ngerous? What if someone


    going to get fota, and she got in the way?


    What i


    if she was being


    ace in her head said


    years, another voice added.


    by signed as indecision took over it was either she took a chance on her safety, or


    she frightened Rita. She turned to Bud, her wore chucking slightly. "Stay outside Just in case she said, and he nodded.


    She turned toward the pink house, noticing the hedges decorated nicely along the stony pathway. The front doors were


    doors, luxurious and elegant. The gardens were beautiful and it added to the elegance of the house''s exteriors.


    But if she had money, why was she diving such a rickety Honda?


    Trang the small bell with flowers designed around it and waited.


    She heard a click. Then another


    Finally, therge door swung open


    Foda came out smiling "Alex, did you forget the trailed off, the smile on her lips immediately faded, her eyes widened with shock "What are you doing here, ly?


    Oh, you remember me now" Ivy said, relieved that Pita hadn''t greeted her with a gun or something worse.


    Rita quickly stepped outside, shutting the door behind her. "You have to go."


    Ivy buffed "I have to go? i haven''t seen you in what? Five years? and that''s the next thing you say to me?"


    Jota''s checks turned pink as she averted her eyes, moving away from the door. "I''m serious, Ivy"


    Ivy''s heart plummeted, and she made no effort to hide the pain in her voice. "What''s really going on, Rita? You live here in Mill Valley, and you never came to visit any of us?¡± Her voice rose in an using tone. "Not even your mother? Aunt May is going crazy thinking you-"


    "You know nothing. Ivy Rita said, cutting in sharply. Her forehead creased and her mouth twisted. "So shut your-


    The sound of the door interrupted Rita, and almost instantly, Ivy watched as the anger in her eyes melted as she quicklyposed herself


    She turned to the door, her voice also devoid of anger. "Hey baby"


    by gasped as a small child came out the door.


    "You have a child?" by whispered.


    fota ignored her, crouching to pick up the little boy "Mommy''sing in soon,


    okay?"


    "The phone is nnging." the boy said. "Daddy is calling"


    eyes widened in panic, and she quickly set the boy down Both of them rushed


    inside


    "We need to talk, Rita Ivy called after her


    away from me. And if you tell anyone you saw me, I will make your life a living


    hell!" Rita threatened, starming the door


    Try stood still too stunned to speak

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87: Rita Donovan.


    t least frustrated her into


    ¡°Hita?¡± ivy called, but there was no response. She knocked on the door hoping that she could at le opening it, but Rda didn''t budge


    "Rita?" she called again Still, no response


    Ivy gave up and trudged her way back to the car, her heart unable to process her feelings. Rita had a child who was at least three or four years ok, and aunt May doesn''t know about him?


    "Is everything alright, ma''am?" Bud asked when she reached the ear


    "Let''s go hoome, she replied, her voice wavering


    When they arrived home, she met Ss sitting in the living room. He sprang to his feet and approached her.


    "Hey, you got me worried," he said, patting her shoulder. "What happened? You didn''t answer my message"


    Ivy sank into a couch before she spoke. She was already exhausted from all the events that happened. "I saw Theresa today," she said.


    Ss sat on the couch closest to her, his voice rose with surprise. "What happened? Did she do something?"


    "Oh no," Ivy said, thenughed, wondering why she had chosen to begin the conversation with that. "She was great. wants to hang out tomorrow."


    "Okay,¡± Ss said, still watching her closely


    She


    "It was good, really," she said, trying to convince him. "Actually that was the only great thing about today, she admitted.


    "What else happened today?" Ss asked in thatpelling tone she couldn''t ignore.


    "I found out my dad has pneumonia, though he''s stable now... but he didn''t want to see me.


    Saying that out loud hurt more than thinking about it.


    Sis pursed his lips, "Why is your father still angry at you?"


    She knew it was a rhetorical question so she didn''t answer. She heard the concern in Ss''s voice and reached out for his hand, giving him a soft squeeze.


    "It''s not his fault. I me myself for running there like a fool, she said.


    "You can''t say that, Ss remarked softly. "At least you tried to be nice to him."


    "Yeah."


    At least some other things came out of the visit-like seeing Dr Collins and Rita. She stiffened at the memory. Ss seemed to notice. "Don''t be too hard on yourself, You''ve done what you can," he said with a bright smile.


    1 saw my cousin at the hospital today" she said, pulling her hand away.


    Ss''s brow furrowed. "I''m not following."


    Ivy sighed, gaining strength to continue. She told him about Vera, Rita, their father. She also mentioned how she had followed Rita to her house and met her child. She even talked about Rita''s sneaky moves as they followed her,


    Ss nodded, listening attentively. "How do you know Aunt May doesn''t know?"


    "Well, aside from the fact that I know my aunt wouldn''t keep quiet if she knew she had a grandson, Rita threatened me if I told anyone."


    Ss leaned back, his brows furrowed in thoughts. After some moments, he asked. "Why would Rita stay away for years? And hide her child? Is she that mad at your aunt?"


    "I wouldn''t know, Ivy said, shrugging. "Their rtionship went sour after my uncle died. But I know my aunt-she''s the sweetest soul on earth. If that''s what caused the rift, I''m sure it must be deep."


    Ss shook his head, his hazel eyes glinting with concentration. "It''s so weird."


    "I know" Ivy agreed, leaning into the couch.


    She couldn''t believe she had just shared all that with Ss. Her heart fluttered as she watched him¡ªthe focus in his eyes. the attentiveness, the seriousness in his tone m


    -ked away, realizing she was staring too much.


    Ss leaned forward. ¡°Rita is definitely hiding: Sessfully unlocked!


    Ivy''s chest clenched as Ss''s statement confirmed what she feared.


    "Let''s just hope she''s safe, Ss added with a smile.


    "I just had this bad feeling that something dangerous happened, and that''s why she couldn''te home."


    Chapter BT Aita Donovan


    "Hey, hey" Ss ced a hand on her thigh, rubbing it gently "You''re overthinking


    it. I''m sure Rita has a good reason for


    all of this."


    Ivy''s anger disappeared under Ss''s touch 1 hope so, she muttered, looking away.


    "You should probably talk to her. You know, get her side of the story. Are you going to tell Aunt May?" Ss asked, concern


    evident in his voice


    She hesitated as her thoughts drifted. She knew how much Aunt May would be hurt-and happy-to find out about Rita But she couldn''t tell her just yet, until she


    was sure


    1 don''t think so. Maybe not yet," she said, a little distracted by his touch


    ¡°Uhmm¡± Ss murmured as he continued to rub her thigh.


    Ivy bit her lip, as heat crept up her face. Her chest tightened, and her stomach stirred with something. She pressed her legs together, trying to control herself. When she couldn''t take the heat of his affection, Ivy jumped to her feet.


    "I''m going to rest. It has been a crazy day," she said, avoiding his eyes as her blush deepened.


    "Alright, Ss replied, standing up too


    "Thanks for listening," she said, stepping away from him.


    A smile spread across his face. "You''re wee."


    She headed for the stairs. "See you tomorrow."


    ¡°Alright. The g is tomorrow night," he reminded her. "Your outfit will be delivered in the morning."


    She remembered Thomas''s invitation.


    "Thank you very much. Goodnight" she said.


    ivy..." Ss said, his eyes lingering a little longer. Something in his tone changed


    as well, sending shivers through her.


    Her blush deepened as she looked away. She knew what it was, her body was already reacting to it. But she knew she couldn''t wait, waiting was sure to lead to other things. So she ran upstairs, acting like she didn''t hear him.


    When she got to her room, shecked the door andid on the bed. She closed her eyes until she could suppress the heat between her legs.


    After some moments, she took a deep breath, freshened up, and changed into her pajamas. Then her thoughts drifted to R


    Ivy reached for her phone and began to search for her cousin on all social media tforms...


    "Rita Donovan," she murmured as she typed.


    To her disappointment, but definitely not surprise, nothing came up. She searched


    three more apps, hoping to anything on Rita, but there was nothing.


    With a sigh, Ivy gave up and dropped the phone.


    fand


    Yet, she couldn''t quite get Rita out of her mind. As much as her threat had terrified her, Ivy was still determined to find out what really happened.


    As shey back down, her phone buzzed. She checked it-Eagleheart had sent an appointment reminder for tomorrow Ivy sighed as thoughts of talking to Dr Collins overshadowed that of Rita''s. She wondered what she would find about her


    mother.


    Sheid in bed, waiting for sleep, when a thought shed in her mind. She picked


    up her phone and texted Ss.


    ''Please send me Theresa''s number."


    "Okay.¡± He replied immediately.


    Few secondster, her phone chimed with a new message. Ivy unlocked it and


    dialed the number.


    "Hello" Theresa answered.


    "Hey, Theresa, it''s Ivy," she said.


    "Oh, Ivy. What''s up? I hope you''re not bailing on our outing tomorrow? Theresa asked yfully.


    "Oh, not at all" Ivy chuckled "Actually, I wanted to ask-do you think we could go hiking on Mount Tamalpais?"


    "Of course!" Theresa cheered, excitement filling her voice. "That''s such a good thought, Ivy. We can definitely do that"


    "Awesome!" Ivy cheered, pleased with herself.


    Tomorrow, she will bond with Theresa, hiking in Mount Tamalpais and then pay


    her lovely cousin a visit again


    Killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88: Hiking in Tamalpais


    "You''re doing just great Theresa said, her voice full with excitement


    Ivy groaned already regretting her decision: She adjusted the backpack for the umpteenth time as she followed. Theresa daintily


    She should have known hiking was a horrible mistake when Themsa showed in the house with a backpack filled with chunky water bottle, a first aid kit, a pair of hiking poles, and snacks-snacks sheedn''t even been able to eat yet


    Ivy panted as she followed Theresa down the rugged trail. Theresa was enjoying the hike a little too much-much to her disdain. She was smiling, talking as though they weren''t mbing a mountain


    Hector, their hir quide, paused and nced at them. How are we doing,dies?"


    "Great" Theresa said


    "Terrible," Ivy replied.


    Theresa and Hectorughed


    "Don''t worry, it gets easier Hector assured her.


    Ivy frowned. Of course it was easy for him.


    "When we get to the top, it''ll be worth it. The view is to die for, Hector added.


    "You heard that? Hang in there, Theresa said.


    Ivy groaned again as she adjusted the backpack. Heat pricked her neck, making her scratch. If there was one lesson to learn here, it was that she detested hiking, and she and Theresa would have to bond over another hobby


    She climbed, hearing nothing but dirt and scattered rocks under her feet. She had to give it to Tamalpais-it was gorgeous with huge redwoods kissing the sky. As they climbed higher, the scenery changed-the air grew colder, the mountain steeper


    Hector pointed to a distance. "That part over there? The people of Coastal Ridemo used to live up there. Enjoying the cold. thriving as a nation."


    Ivy listened, weing a chance to catch her breath.


    "That is so humbling and refreshing to know Theresa said.


    "They lived there for centuries" Hector added. "Until they even moved."


    Ivy was impressed by Hector''s culture and happy he got to share it with others.


    "The trail is getting steeper Time to use your poles, Hector instructed,


    Ivy groaned but obeyed. She bit her lip, forcing herself to focus on the path. A step after the other, she nted the poles firmly in the dirt.


    When they finally reached the top, Ivy''s legs throbbed. For a moment, her difort didn''t allow her to enjoy the sight When she finally did, she gasped, "Told you," Hector chuckled.


    It was magnificent to see the world from this height. Ivy''s heart fluttered at the sight


    "It''s beautiful," Theresa said, her voice thick with emotions.


    "It''s breathtaking" Ivy added.


    For a moment, she forgot the pain in her back and the burning in her feet.


    "Take your time to appreciate it before we head back down," Hector said


    And Ivy did just that. She closed her eyes, using her other senses to feel the moment. The air smelled like damp earth, untouched by city life.


    And the sounds-God, the sounds. Birds called, leaves rustled in the wind-it was just too beautiful.


    Finally, they drank some water, ate some snacks before proceeding back down. The path down was easier, and Ivy soon realized just how badly she wanted to be done.


    When they reached the state park, Hector show fully an up. Once Ivy was done, she waited for


    Theresa under one of the visitor canopies.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "That was fun, Theresa said as she returned. "We should do that sometime again."


    "Absolutely not, Theresa, Ivy said firmly.


    Theresaughed. "It''s because it''s your first. Don''t worry you''ll get used to it."


    Try doubted


    no point arguing


    ma treat you to lunch Theresa offered, standing


    ina Teika to check up on someone first


    Aght could drive you there," Theresa said kindly


    by sighed as regret tightened her chest the felt bad for wanting to see Rita while they were hanging out fut Theresa did


    to mand. She drove to Rita''s house, and even stayed in the car, waiting for her


    by proceeded to fota''s house and knocked on the door. The door was opened by


    the youngdy Ivy saw on the bicycle yesterday


    Hello se smuled


    Hey y said 7m here to see Rita"


    On Ms Donovan rent around thedy smiled "I only babysit her child. You can call her, or maybe,e back?"


    Donovan, Ivy thought. So Rita was not married yet


    "Okay. I juste back? Ivy replied


    "What''s your name so I can-


    Don''t worry about that" Ivy interrupted with a smile, turning to leave. "Bye"


    When the returned to the car Theresa asked. "So quick?"


    "Yes, the''s not around Ivy replied


    "Okay. After lunch, where are you going?" Theresa asked, starting the car.


    "Eagleheart hospital. I''m going to see my dad," Ivy lied, then forced a smile.


    Lunch with Theresa was good. They ate and talked. By the time they parted ways at the hospital, Ivy was already missing


    her


    She made her way to the nurses'' station and was directed to Dr Collins'' office. She knocked on the door.


    "Come in," he called.


    Ivy stepped inside


    "Hello, Ivy," Dr Collins greeted, gesturing for her to sit. "What can I do for you?"


    "Hi, Doctor. I''m here to know about my mother''s condition."


    Dr Collins''s eyebrows lifted. "Thope there''s no problem?"


    Ivy''s cheeks burned. "I recently found out that my mom was depressed before she... passed"


    "She was," Dr Collins confirmed with a nod. "She came in almost every week for her medication."


    Ivy''s chest clenched. "Was it that bad?"


    "Well, I''ve seen simr cases, but yes-it


    t was


    severe, Dr Collins admitted. "But I tried my very best to manage it. And she was very cooperative; always showing up, always taking her medication." Ivy''s stomach sank. Her dear mother had been severely depressed. "Do... you know... why it happened?"


    Dr Collins''s brow creased as he leaned forward. "She didn''t share much-she was quite secretive. But she hinted that there were problems at home."


    Ivy''s heart plummeted. "Problems at home?"


    "Yes. Like in her marriage, Dr Collins rified.


    "No," Ivy said, shaking her head. "It can''t be. My parents'' marriage was fine. It


    had to be something else."


    "Like I said, she hinted at it," Dr Collins said gently.


    Ivy sighed. "When did it start?"


    Dr Collins clicked through his records. "Her first medication was issued on August


    22nd, 2014."


    Ivy gasped. That was way before Thomas allegedly took hernd. Her stomach clenched at the pain, she didn''t know to believe


    "She started to see a therapist seven months after, but I doubt they would share anything, you know, patient confidentity" Dr Collins said apologetically


    "Thank you, doctor," Ivy said, standing up slowly.


    "I''m sorry for your loss, Ivy. If there''s a way I can help, please give me a call." He handed her a card.


    Ivy nodded, taking it, then left without a word.


    Chapter & Hiking


    Once she was outside, she exhaled, briefly blinded by pain. Thomas was innocent


    and her parents had issues in their marriage?


    There was only one person who had the answer. She marched to Room 309 and found the room empty


    She made her way to the nurses station "Hello nurse. Has Patrick Scott been discharged?"


    The nurse checked theputer. "No, he is in a private room."


    hy''s brow furrowed, "What room, please?"


    I''m sorry, I can''t share that information. Only authorized visitors can see him-per


    patient''s request"


    Of course


    Ivy clenched her fist, her pain had transformed into anger, Patrick had changed


    his room because of her


    There was so much she needed to know


    And she wasn''t going to rest until she got to the bottom of it


    ȯ

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89: Mason Hunter; Arriving With Two Women.


    "Are you ready?"


    Cheryl''s voice broke Mason''s thought as he adjusted his tie. He turned to face her and chuckled


    "You look so hot," he said, approaching her.


    Cheryl was dressed in a blue gown, her cleavage showing just a little, her stomach protruding a lot. She ced a hand on his shoulder, tilting her head


    "You like what you see?" she teased, batting her eyshes.


    "Actually, I do" he said, pulling her closer. His hands slid down to her butt and be squeezed it.


    She bit her lip as her hand traveled into his pants, finding him hard and ready. One thing he loved about Cheryl was her reliability-she was always eager to please him, unbike someone else. He frowned.


    Ivy


    He shoved the thought away, focusing on Cheryl But he couldn''t. Ivy had been on his mind constantly, climbing her into the depth of his brains. God, he just wish he could fuck her dirty sharp mouth till she


    + way


    "What''s wrong?" Cheryl asked, breaking his thoughts, her eyes studying him.


    Her hand was no longer in his pants, and he hadn''t even noticed. To avoid confrontation¡ªbecause honestly he was starting to get tired of her rants-he kissed her,


    He took her face in his hands, and pushed his tongue into the inside of her mouth. She held onto him, her stomach leaving a small distance between them.


    "Fuck me, Mason," Cheryl whispered, her eyes already glinting with passion. "Just what I like," he chuckled, turning her over.


    He ced her against the bed, and she held the bed frame. He unzipped her gown and watched as it fell, revealing her body From the back, when he couldn''t see her stomach or her oversized, always-sore breast, she was way hotter


    He tapped her ass, as he unbuckled his belt. She moaned when he slid inside her.


    "Oh, baby," he groaned, pounding into her.


    One advantage of her being pregnant was that he didn''t have to use condoms anymore. He moved faster, deeper, finding her wetness


    Cheryl gripped the bed, her breathing unsteady. "I''ming!" she cried out.


    "Don''t. I''m still far away," he gritted, but it was toote.


    He felt the warm gush of her release that forced his dick out. She copsed onto the bed, panting heavily.


    Mason stood there, his dick still hard, watching as she stood up.


    "Daddy isn''t done yet?" she asked, her eyes darting to his dick.


    It was ironic. Back when they were sneaking around behind Ivy''s back, Cheryl wouldn''t even look at his cock. Now, she yed with it like they were old friends.


    "Far from it,¡± he replied, hiding his frustration.


    "Well then," she smirked, getting on her knees. "Good thing I have another opening"


    She took him into her mouth, making him moan. This wasn''t entirely what he wanted, but it would do. He yed with her hair, thrusting deep. She held his thigh, gagging at his length.


    He didn''t care. It was her fault for always getting tired. He pushed harder. Again. Until he spilled all over her face.


    "That was pretty aggressive," she said, frowning as he helped her to her feet.


    "I just couldn''t get enough of you," he murmured, kissing her forehead-just the way she liked.


    She smiled, leaning in for a kiss


    He stopped her halfway. "Go wash up."


    She hesitated but didn''t argue. She walked into the bathroom while he turned to the mirror, checking himself out.


    He was packing, and he loved that about hims Sessfully unlocked! beautiful, and even in its rxed state, it was


    majestic


    He pleased everybody with his cock-and money-except Ivy. He couldn''t control her with both. She always had something to say, always holding him ountable.


    His dick jerked as he thought of her-her newly found boldness, her body. And then anger simmered as he realized Ss


    Stone was the one touching her now


    His fists curled. And before he destroyed the mirror, he walked away from it, just as Cheryl got out of the bathroom. "Your turn, babe¡± she said, dabbing her hair with a towel


    He took a quick shower, letting the cold water cool his temper. When he returned to dress, Cheryl began her daily


    "You still haven''t said anything about the wedding," she said, styling her hair in front of the mirror.


    Mason rolled his eyes inwardly "Soon, babe Lalready told you to be patient" She dropped theb and faced him. "That''s what you''ve been saying for a week, Mason. Our son will be out soon Do you want him illegitimate?"


    "But he won''t be Mason said, moving closer. "You''re my fiancee now, not my girlfriend."


    Cheryl turned back to the minor, picking up theb. "But it''s not the same. You''re either married or not. There''s no in-between


    Mason felt the anger in his chest, but he forced a smile. "You don''t even have a wedding dress yet."


    She turned again, this time frowning. "You promised to speak to Francis Laurent after fucking Ivy ruined everything"


    Mason held his smile. "I did. But you know my mom had to heal after that event." She tapped the table impatiently. "That''s not a good reason. It''s almost like you''re stalling"


    Mason sighed and bent to kiss her shoulders. There was no point arguing¡ª because he was going to lose regardless. And if he insisted, she would re up and start to cry, and right now, he couldn''t afford that. Not when he had somewhere important to be.


    He kissed her forehead, and felt her rx


    "You worry too much," he whispered in her ear. "Didn''t I propose when you wanted me to? Don''t worry-I''ll marry you. It''s going to be grand. The talk of the town."


    Sheughed, pleased. "Bigger than Ivy''s?"


    "Way bigger," he promised, kissing her lightly on the lips. "Now get dressed. We don''t want to keep Olivia Teller waiting."


    She nodded, returning to style her hair. Mason left her at the table and went to dress.


    Some minutester, they were out the front door.


    "Take us to Elite gardens, Mason instructed his driver as he opened the door for Cheryl.


    "I don''t understand why we have to pick her up from home," Cheryl muttered.


    Mason didn''t have to pick Olivia, but what better way to be the talk of the media than arriving with two women?


    "We''re doing her a favor," he said instead, rubbing her thigh. "She doesn''t know how this world works. Since we''re working together, I have to introduce her gently."


    Cheryl''s lips curled "Like a babysitter?"


    He ignored her and removed his hand. He won''t have her insult his ns. He avoided her purposely until they arrived at Olivia''s house.


    Olivia was already waiting on her porch, dressed in a ck gown with a high slit. Her hair was styled, her skin radiant.


    Mason''s eyes lingered on the exposed skin.


    "Good evening. Mason, Olivia greeted, her cheeks turning pink.


    "Hey, Olivia. Please join us," he said, gesturing to the front seat. He wanted to get


    down and open the door, but he didn''t want to deal with Cheryl''s rants.


    Olivia sauntered into the car, and he swallowed. Damn, she smelled nice. "Let''s go," he told his driver.


    He didn''t introduce either woman, he just let the silence grow. But he could feel Cheryl seething beside him.


    At the venue, Mason stepped out first and opened the door for bothdies.


    Camera shes erupted from everywhere, as he led them in, he let his hand fall on Olivia''s butt


    Once inside, he whispered to Cheryl, "Enjoy yourself," and kissed her forehead.


    Then he led Olivia toward the outdoor bar


    "Vodka on the rocks," he told the bartender, pulling a seat for her


    "Thank you," she smiled, blushing hard


    Her exposed thigh made him instantly hard, and the thought of exploring them, of


    dipping two fingers inside her thrilled


    Chapter 89 Mason Hunter, Amriving I


    him


    He leaned in, dropping his hand on her thigh. He felt her shiver as he rubbed


    them gently


    He was about to move further when a familiar figure caught his eyes.


    "Ivy?" His voice sharpened "What are you doing here?"


    ȯ


    Subscribe

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90: Charity G


    ignowing the water stretching muth


    The gesture ating but by stond her grand unwilling to go Masse de satisfaron


    "I got med she replied, looking fam


    He was dressed nice but something was off about hom He seemed my


    "The hell you got invited he enrered, his eyes sharp


    She ignored Mason, moving closer to Olivia, who was now sping from the gases might be the perfect time to hatch things out


    "It has been a while since west


    "Don''t you take a hint?" Mason scoffed, interrupting her he doesn''t want to talk to you shoo away he sad noong his


    "The i


    hands


    Ivy waited, hoping Olivia would say something, but her body movements did it for inj


    She nodded and left, holding onto the remainder of her dignity. The pain that these two had sabotaged her business ned through her, but she refused to let it ruin her night.


    As Ivy walked back to the counter, she nced over at them, Olivia had now turned to Mason,ughing Mass glinted with undiluted lust.


    She collected her drink and returned to the hall. Ss was talking to some people when she entered, but he quickly le them to meet her.


    A smile curled on his face, and when his eyes lingered on her chest, a blush warmed her face. He had been looking at her like that all night, unconcealing the admiration in his eyes.


    "What took you so long?" he asked, taking her ss and sipping from it


    Her blush deepened as she watched him swallow. "I met Olona and Mason"


    His brow raised. "The Olivia working with Mason?"


    She nodded.


    "What is she doing here? Is she into real estate too?"


    "I don''t know," Ivy shrugged. "I wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t seem to want


    She bit her lip as the pain hit again. She couldn''t even me Olivia for siding with Mason she had made it too easy for ber.


    Ss slid a hand around her waist and her breath hitched. He pulled her closer and whispered in her ear. "Don''t worry about them. Let''s just enjoy the night."


    Ivy swallowed, nodding quickly as heat pooled inside her. She took her drink back from Ss, supping to steady her nerves


    With his hand still on her waist, Ss guided her as they walked through the groups of quests until they stopped in front of an older couple holding hands.


    "Hello, Bensons, Ss greeted with a smile.


    "Ss Stone Good to see you again," Mr Benson said, stretching his hand for a handshake


    Mrs Benson turned to Ivy, her eyes gleaming with admiration. "And you must be Mrs Stone


    "Yes, my wife," Ss said, pride welling in his voice. He tightened his grip on Ivy''s waist, nudging her closer


    "Hello" Ivy greeted, with a shy smile


    Mr Benson took her hand and kissed it lightly.


    Ivy blushed. "Same here"


    Sessfully unlocked!


    As the Bensons spoke with Ss, Ivy''s eyes wandered andnded on Olivia, entering the hall alone "Excuse me, please," Ivy said, slipping out of Ss''s grip. "Hey Olivia" she greeted, approaching her Olivia rolled her eyes, scanning the room as if looking for an escape. "What do you want, Ivy?"


    Ivy ignored her question and admired her dress


    scowled her mouth twisted into a frown. "You don''t get to talk about my dress atu


    by righed it was the moment of


    know Livy And I apologize


    D''s bow lifted, as if she hadn''t expected the apology, but she regainedposure


    Ivy had expected Olivia to leave, but when she didn''t, the pressed on. I messed


    up everything" she strutted with a sigh. 7 should have been honest from the beginning, but I was ashamed "


    Olivia''s brow arched. "Ashamed? Of what??


    1


    by''s cheeks heated with unexpected embarrassment Our business meant a lot to me I should have told you it coulent work out because instead of investing in myself-in our friendship-I invested in Mason"


    1 gave Mason my inheritance" she said her chest tightened at the reminder it was dumb, but at that time, I thought it was important I did have the intention to start afresh with you when I got back the money but I never did


    She hesitated before cing a hand on Olivia''s arm, expecting her to pull away. She didn''t "Im sorry Lamp"


    Confusion etched on Olivia''s face. "Mason never gave you back your inheritance?"


    Before by could respond, Mason appeared with Cheryl beside him


    "What''s going on here?" Cheryl asked


    So Cheryl was here, yet Mason had been flirting with Olivia?


    Mason''s eyes narrowed. "Are you trying to steal Olivia like you stole Eric?" he snapped, shoving Fry slightly away "Das your rival now not your friend. She''s here to take you down. Right, Livy?"


    Olivia blinked, her cheeks turning red with embarrassment. "Wait, is that Cheryl? As in your "


    "Ex best friend, yes," Ivy finished for her.


    Mason red at her as if pissed by the introduction. He marched towards Ivy, frowning hard. "You''re lucky we''re here in public, or else


    "Drelse what?" Ss interrupted.


    For a split second, Ivy saw the fear in Mason''s eyes as he backed off. She chuckled as Ss ced his hand possessively around her waist


    "What''s going on here? Ss demanded.


    "Nothing, Mr Stone," Cheryl smirked. "Your wife was just making trouble."


    "Well, you look like a disastering here with that stomach. Shouldn''t you be resting at home?" s shot back


    Ivy covered her mouth, suppressing herughter.


    Mason stepped forward, pointing a finger at Ss. ¡°I don''t appreciate you insulting my fiance"


    Ss dropped his hand from Ivy''s waist and stepped forward, matching Mason''s re. "Keep pointing that finger at me, and you''ll lose it."


    Cheryl gasped. Mason immediately dropped his hand and stepped back


    Tm sorry, I can''t do this, Olivia muttered, gathering her gown and walking away


    "Livy? Olivia?" Mason called, running after her.


    Cheryl''s eyes widened with disbelief as her cheeks flushed. ¡°Mason, she called, following him.


    Ivyughed as she watched them disappear


    Ss chuckled, "Good riddance."


    "I agree," Ivy said, stillughing.


    Ss pulled her close and Ivy swallowed as their eyes met.


    "Thank you for standing up for me, Ivy murmured


    "My pleasure," Ss said in a husky voice.


    She swallowed again, unable to pull away from his gaze


    "We should..." she trailed off, her pulse quickening.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    A photographer with a camera in his hand approached them. "May I take a


    picture?"


    Stas replied puting Ivy closer. Both of ther


    As the photographer left. Thomas and Rosie entered


    ed at theer.


    all. The four of them met halfway


    "Hey guys" Thomas greeted. He was looking polished in his ck suit


    su, dressed in a yellow gown smiled at them, well, more like smiled at Ss, as


    she avoided


    des and Thomas hugged, while Rosie gave Ivy a tight smile


    tars go" Thomas said, leading them to a table


    Try leaned closer to Rosie trying to hold a conversation "Hey Rosie, how are


    away from me," Rosie interrupted, delivering the news with a


    Subscribe


    Ivy


    1 Likes

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91: A Tipsy Ivy.


    Ivy was stunned by Rosie''s unexpected statement, but the held about her announcing her miscarriage


    Understandable


    Guilt filled her and somehow she couldn''t let it slide, no she tried


    again. "I''m truly som


    "Just enjoy the evening Rosie interrupted again. Her eyes shed with anger and closer that Husband


    Ivy nodded and gave up. She was going to try another time the was going to beg Pose unnt she was forgoes s''s thighs met hers under the table and the jerked Her legs tightened, and her guilt maited


    at h


    He chuckled, a mischievous look in his eyes as he leaned closer have to say though, not that I''m judging


    other imaging bu wondered what you saw in Mason"


    Ivyughed at the unexpected question. "Oh Lord. Ive been asking myself thattely"


    Ss chuckled again. "How did you survive a man with such a big ego"


    Ivy shrugged. "I don''t even know, and really I don''t care


    And it was the truth. She didn''t give two cents about what Mason was doing anymore


    Ss smiled at her. Im proud of you though"


    Her cheeks bumed as she smiled. "Thank you."


    "Well, let''s just hope-"


    Suddenly, Ss was interrupted as Cheryl appeared on their table, her eyes zing with anger and she was frowning


    "You can''t stop ruining everything?" she snapped, pointing at lvy, though she wasn''t shouting "You showed up and everything worsened,"


    "How about you go home and rest?" Ss said, standing up from his chair. "it is a long night, and it''s way past your bettine


    "I''m here to support my man. You don''t get to tell me what to do? Cheryl snapped again, louder this time, diverting her anger to Ss.


    Some guests were already looking and murmuring among themselves at Cheryl''s outburst.


    Ss''s eyes narrowed. "You better leave before I have the security throw you out." "And take your darling fiance along," Ivy smirked, adding to the jab.


    "You witch!" Cheryl shouted. This time, everybody was looking at them. "I hate your guts! You deserve to rot-


    She was cut off as Ss signaled to the bodyguards, who immediately dragged Cheryl out of the hal


    "I hope you rot in hell, Ivy!" Cheryl called as she was escorted out of the hall.


    "I apologize for that. Let''s carry on," Ss addressed everyone as he sat back down.


    Ivy''s heart swelled with pride at his defense, but beneath the pride was the fear of the media. They hade to the event to control the narrative, not to furtherplicate their reputation


    "That was intense, Ssughed.


    "I know for sure the media would make it worse," she said, admitting her f fear


    "Hey" Ss murmured, cing a hand on hers. "Let them say whatever, at least they know you defend yourself. I''m very sure if we weren''t in public you would have tackled her more than this."


    Ivyughed. "I guess."


    1 know I''m right," he teased


    Sheughed again, happy that he could turn her worry around, but when her eyes drifted to Rosie, the re on Rosie''s face removed the smile on hers.


    She shifted in her chair, aware of Rosie''s disapproval


    "Who was that?" Thomas asked, leaning forwar


    "Mason''s fiancee" Sias replied.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Rosie''s eyes widened, her scowl disappearing. "I didn''t know he had a pregnant fiancee."


    "What''s she doing here with that heavy stomach?" Thomas asked, sounding genuinely concerned


    Before there was a response, a loud voice addressed the quests.


    19


    Chapter 91. A Tipsy Ter


    "Good evening,dies and gentlemen''


    Ivy straightened up, avoiding Rosie''s eyes as her eyes found the speaker on the podium ahead


    "Wee to a splendid night where we honor an extraordinary visionary, a remarkable woman, Michelle Fry for her excellent contribution to the environment of California." The man in the white suit said. The audience apuded and


    "Tonight, through your generosity, we''ll alsoe together to support and keep the Michelle Fry dream atre so continue to create opportunities where we can transformmunities, inspire investors, and real estate innovators to provide a brighter future. This is more than a g. This is a movement, and we wee you to change


    Apuse filled the room just as drinks were served. Sidas took four sses, pushed two towards lyy, and kept the rest to himself


    "To loosened up," he winked


    Ivy smiled as she sipped on one of the sses. From the corner of her eye, she saw Rosie adjust her chair, going closer to her husband and far from by


    The action hurt, but the alcohol in her system didnt let her dwell on it. She finished one ss and winked at s


    He chuckled, sipping his own ss. He grimaced at the taste and Ivyughed Her heart tugged with emotion as she watched Ss''s silly expression. Maybe it was the way he had been defending her, or maybe it was simply the alcohol in her system, but Ivy found herself admiring him.


    "What?" he asked.


    "Nothing" she smiled as she looked away


    She could feel the heat between her legs, but still couldn''t stop herself from blushing hard. When Ss''s thigh touched hers again, she bit her lip to stop a moan from slipping out. Unable to control her emotions, she stood up abruptly


    Ss''s brow lifted. "Where are you going?"


    "The restroom" she replied, avoiding his eyes.


    Ivy walked to the end of the room, this time, a woman was addressing the audience. She saw the restroom sign from afar and made her way there. She was about to go in when a voice stopped her.


    "hy?"


    She turned her eyes widened with surprise and then indifference. "Tina" she said


    tly.


    "Oh, Ivy. You look good," Tina said, her eyes darting all over her outfit.


    "Thank you," she said, turning to leave.


    "I''m sorry." Tina blurted out before she could leave.


    Ivy frowned. "About what Tina? The fact that you fired me when you knew I had


    nothing else? Or the part that Cheryl paid you to do it?"


    Tina''s cheeks colored. Tm sorry, Ivy. I was ignorant, and stupid."


    Ivy didn''t want to hear any of her sloppy apologies. "Bye, Tina," she said, making


    her way to the restroom.


    In there, anger had tightened her chest, yet she could still feel a pool of heat between her legs. She dabbed her face with water, inhaling and exhaling, hoping it would steady her


    After a moment, she dried her face keeping her makeup intact, and returned to the hall.


    When she made her way to her seat, she noticed that Ss was on his second drink.


    "You good?" he whispered.


    She nodded, reaching for her own second drink. The alcohol didn''t help at all, because all her subsided nerves came rushing back. But she held them in ce, trying her best to control them.


    By the time the event ended, Ivy was already tipsy, and her legs wobbled as she stood.


    "Take it easy" Ss said, helping her up.


    "I hope you enjoyed the night?" Thomas asked, helping Rosie too.


    Ss answered and Thomas said they should take pictures, then there was a


    sh and she felt Ss''s hand on h guiding her through it all.


    Ivy felt as the alcohol deepened her heat and soon found herself in the car with


    Ss.


    He asked her something, but she couldn''t make out the word. All sh


    saw was his beautiful face.


    Driven by passion, by alcohol, and unable to control herself, Ivy suddenly reached


    for Ss''s hand, shoving it under her red


    Down


    20


    Chapter 92: Wider For His Exploration.

 Chapter 92

§³§Ü§Ý§Ñ§Õ§ã§î§Ü? §á§â§Ú§Þ?§ë§Ö§ß§ß§ñ §á?§Õ§â§à§Ù§Õ?§Ý§ñ§ð§ä§î§ã§ñ §ß§Ñ §Õ§Ó? §à§ã§ß§à§Ó§ß? §Ô§â§å§á§Ú §Õ§Ý§ñ §Ù§Ò§Ö§â?§Ô§Ñ§ß§ß§ñ:


    §Ñ.


    §Þ§Ú§ð§é? §Ù§Ñ§ã§à§Ò§Ú §á§â§à§Õ§å§Ü§ä§Ú §ç§Ñ§â§é§å§Ó§Ñ§ß§ß§ñ


    ? §¾. §á§â§Ö§Õ§Þ§Ö§ä§Ú §®§´§©, §Ó§Ú§ß§à-§Ô§à§â?§Ý§é§Ñ§ß? §Ó§Ú§â§à§Ò§Ú


    §° §ã. §Ó§Ú§ß§à-§Ô§à§â?§Ý§é§Ñ§ß? §Ó§Ú§â§à§Ò§Ú, §á§â§à§Õ§å§Ü§ä§Ú §ç§Ñ§â§é§å§Ó§Ñ§ß§ß§ñ Od. §á§â§à§Õ§å§Ü§ä§Ú §ç§Ñ§â§é§å§Ó§Ñ§ß§ß§ñ, §á§â§Ö§Õ§Þ§Ö§ä§Ú §®§´§©

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93: The Contract At The Top Of Her Mind.


    Ivy stirred on the bed. Her eyes widened as she looked at the ceiling


    Ss snored softly beside her and that sharpened her senses. She stood up, carefully removing his hand wrapped around her protectively


    She tiptoed to the bathroom not wanting to wake him up. Once she entered, she closed the door gently, and released at stained noise.


    "What the fuck!" she gasped, but a smile creeped to her lips.


    Even though she was freaking out, she couldn''t deny the fact that she enjoyed it. She had finally surrendered herself to Ss, allowing him to take her to ces she never imagined. And she loved it!


    She couldn''t even think of anything, she didn''t want to anyway, so she prepared a bath and soaked herself inside


    When she came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her body, Ss stretched and sat upright on the bed. "Good morning," she greeted, her cheeks burning uncontrobly


    "Morning beautiful" Ss said, his voice husky from sleep. "Did you sleep well?¡±


    "Yes," she said, nodding her head. "And you?"


    "Like a baby," he chuckled.


    Ivy stood still, her blush deepening, yet she couldn''t take her eyes off him. "Take off that towel ande to bed," he said in his usualpelling tone.


    Her breath hitched at hismand and she took a step closer, but he stopped her with the raising of his hand.


    "Take it off right there, ande to me naked."


    Ivy''s heart fluttered and suddenly, she felt empowered by hismand, by his anticipation. She flipped her wet hair, training her eyes to stay on him without pulling away shyly


    Slowly, she dropped her towel and watched as his hazel eyes widened with delight at the sight.


    "Fuck, Ivy," he groaned, his eyes darting from one breast to the other, unable to focus on one.


    His confusion strengthened her and she sauntered to him, her eyes still on him. When she reached the bed, he grabbed her, pulling her into a kiss.


    Ivy melted with his kiss, all the shyness disappearing as she took charge of it. She


    felt him shiver as she rolled her tongue inside his mouth.


    Heid her slowly on the bed and made love to her again.


    The rest of the morning, they just cuddled beside each other. Ivy could hear


    Ss''s soft breathing as he yed with her hair.


    "I could stay here forever," he said.


    She chuckled. "Forever is a long time, Ss."


    His grip tightened around her arm. "I''m serious, Ivy."


    His voice was low, serious, and it made her heart plummet. She wanted to enjoy


    this, she wanted to believe this, but the contract sat at the top of her mind, reminding her of the shortness of it all. But she wanted this too.


    Without thinking, she leaned forward. "Stay with me."


    His brow lifted. "I am with you."


    "I mean stay in my room" she said, biting her lip, anticipating his rejection.


    "Oh, Ivy," Ss said, burying his head on her chest. "I would love that. The delight of making love to you every night, waking up next to you every morning. I want that, Ivy. Thank you,"


    Sheughed, her heart throbbing with excitement. "Good."


    Her phone buzzed, interrupting the moment.


    Ss sat upright. "You have ces to be today."


    His statement brought her back to reality, and her mind immediately filled with everything she hadn''t given much thought to-Mason, Cheryl, Olivia, Rita.


    She searched for her phone and found it beside the foot of the bed, then realized it was Theresa calling.


    "Hey, Theresa, Ivy answered.


    "Hey love. How are you?" Theresa asked.


    TES MISSIBILE AE the top of Her Med


    "Good and you?"


    "Awesome. I was thinking if we could meet for lunchter today?" Thanesa askad


    Ivy looked over as Ss began to kiss her shoulders Uhmm th


    "Oh, Theresa said, her disappointment evident.


    Ivy''s heart broke when she heard the tone "How about tomorrow she added curly


    "That would be nice" Theresa replied "Tlle pick you tomorrow"


    "Alright then, Ivy replied


    "Alright, bye," Theresa said, ending the call


    "Where are you going tomorrow? Ss asked, his lips still trailing all over her shoulders.


    "Theresa invited me for lunch. I shifted it for tomorrow she replied


    "Uhmm," he moaned as his mouth dropped to one of her breasts


    up


    Ivy turned to him slowly, surrendering to the feel of his mouth on her skin. Despite


    her tiredness, the felt best building in between her legs.


    ¡°?


    Uld do this all day, Ss muttered as he moved to the other breast


    "I know," she said, her legs wide open, anticipating his touch


    He lifted his head and kissed her deeply. "I would love to take you again, but you


    have somewhere else to be and I have to recover from all the lovemaking."


    Sheughed at his defeated tone as he continued to caress her body


    "Dinner tonight? Somewhere exotic?" he asked.


    "Sure," she replied with a smile.


    Ss got out of bed and extended his hand. "Let''s go take our bath."


    She chuckled. "I have done that already, Ss."


    "Who says there''s a limit to cleaning up?"


    Sheughed and got out of bed, and followed him into the bathroom. Inside there unable to keep their they made love again.


    They finally left the bathroom and dressed. While Ivy picked her outfit for the day, Ss wore hisst night''s ou "I''ll see youter," he said, kissing her. He turned to the door and paused. "I would love a key to your room."


    "Help yourself," she said, gesturing to the bunch of keys behind the door.


    He picked one, wiggled it and left


    Once Ivy was alone, she quickly got ready. She picked a white shirt and grey skirt, paired it with a white Chanel bag and Gi heels. She styled her hair and left the


    room.


    Outside, Bud was waiting for her.


    "Hello, Bud," she greeted.


    "Good afternoon, ma''am," Bud replied as he opened the door for her. "How are you doing?"


    "Great," she replied as she got into the car. "We''re going to see Thomas in his office."


    "Alright, ma''am," Bud said, going to the driver seat


    The drive to Thomas''s office was a bit slow as there was traffic on the road. The moment did give Ivy time to think. She leaned into the car seat, as the thought of yesterday''s events filled her mind.


    She chuckled as she remembered the encounters with Mason and Cheryl, and even though she knew the media were saying stuff about her, she really didn''t


    care.


    She was in such a good mood that she couldn''t afford to destroy it


    Then her mind drifted to Rita.


    She knew she still had to see Rita again, but first she had to finish up with her building. Her heart flipped with excitement as she remembered how she felt when Ss told her about itst night


    Ss had said it during a heated moment, and she hadn''t been able to scream out


    her excitement then, but thinking about it now made her happy.


    "We''re finally here," Bud announced, driving into the premises.


    "Thank you," she said, as she got out of the car.


    Chapter 43. The Contract At The Top Of Her Mind


    "Good and you?"


    "Awesome. I was thinking if we could meet for lunchter today?" Theresa asked.


    Ivy looked over as Ss began to kiss her shoulders. "Uhmm that would be nice,


    but I have ces to be


    "Oh, Theresa said, her disappointment evident.


    Ivy''s heart broke when she heard the tone "How about tomorrow?" she added


    quickly


    "That would be nice" Theresa replied. "I''lle pick you tomorrow"


    "Alright then," Ivy replied.


    "Alright, bye," Theresa said, ending the call


    "Where are you going tomorrow?" Ss asked, his lips still trailing all over her shoulders


    "Theresa invited me for lunch. I shifted it for tomorrow," she replied


    "Uhmm,¡± he moaned as his mouth dropped to one of her breasts.


    Ivy turned to him slowly, surrendering to the feel of his mouth on her skin. Despite her tiredness, she felt heat building up in between her legs.


    "I could do this all day," Ss muttered as he moved to the other breast.


    "I know," she said, her legs wide open, anticipating his touch.


    He lifted his head and kissed her deeply. "I would love to take you again, but you


    have somewhere else to be, and I have to recover from all the lovemaking."


    Sheughed at his defeated tone as he continued to caress her body.


    "Dinner tonight? Somewhere exotic?" he asked.


    "Sure,¡± she replied with a smile.


    Ss got out of bed and extended his hand. "Let''s go take our bath."


    She chuckled. "I have done that already, Ss."


    "Who says there''s a limit to cleaning up?"


    Sheughed and got out of bed, and followed him into the bathroom. Inside there


    unable to keep their hands off each other, they made love again.


    They finally left the bathroom and dressed. While Ivy picked her outfit for the day,


    Ss ware hisst night''s outfit.


    "I''ll see youter," he said, kissing her. He turned to the door and paused. "I would love a key to your room."


    "Help yourself,¡± she said, gesturing to the bunch of keys behind the door.


    He picked one, wiggled it and left.


    Once Ivy was alone, she quickly got ready. She picked a white shirt and grey skirt,


    paired it with a white Chanel bag and Gi heels. She styled her hair and left the


    room.


    Outside, Bud was waiting for her.


    "Hello, Bud," she greeted


    "Good afternoon, ma''am Bud replied as he opened the door for her. "How are you


    doing?"


    "Great," she replied as she got into the car "We''re going to see Thomas in his office."


    "Alright, ma''am" Bud said, going to the driver seat.


    The drive to Thomas''s office was a bit slow as there was traffic on the road. The


    moment did give Ivy time to think. She leaned into the car seat, as the thought of yesterday''s events filled her mind.


    She chuckled as she remembered the encounters with Mason and Cheryl, and


    even though she knew the media were saying stuff about her, she really didn''t


    care.


    She was in such a good mood that she couldn''t afford to destroy it.


    Then her mind drifted to Rita


    She knew she still had to see Rita again, but first she had to finish up with her


    building. Her heart flipped with excitement as she remembered how she felt when Ss told her about itst night.


    Ss had said it during a heated moment, and she hadn''t been able to scream out


    her excitement then, but thinking about it now made her happy.


    "We''re finally here, Bud announced, driving into the premises.


    "Thank you," she said, as she got out of the car,


    Chapter 93. The Crdract Mf The Frp Of)


    Ivy made her way inside and took the elevator to Thomas''s office. She stopped at


    the reception


    But before she could speak, thedy behind the counter stood. Hi, Ms Stone, Mr


    Stone is in a meeting. He asked


    wait for him"


    "Alright," Ivy replied, moving to the seat she gestured at.


    As by sat, her phone buzzed with a message from Mason.


    You win For now


    Subscribe


    1 Likes

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94: Family That Keeps Secrets.


    Ivy dropped her phone inside her hag as surprise raced through her


    What did Ma


    What happened this time?


    Before she had answers for her swirling questions, the door to Thomar''s door opened and together with Sonia Buqj


    Thomas came out


    You''re here already Ivy H Thomas greeted


    Sonia was dressed in a bright blue with her young assistent following behind her Her eyes up when she can y


    "Hello, Sonia Ivy said standing in She gave Sionis a hug "You look good as we


    1. up.


    "You


    Sonia''s cheeks colored. "Thank you dear, and thank you for the painting Wace


    Ivy smiled. Tm d you like it


    "I love it" Sonia chuckled. "And thank you for making this happen the said gestiring to Thomas" checked the news about Mason and I must say, I am quite ashamed of myself for going there in the first ce Her mind drifted to Mason but she shoved it off. "You can''t beat yourself up for your miste " quess" Sonia said softly. "Anyways, I''m still looking forward to that photo promise"


    Ivyughed Of course Sonia hasn''t forgotten about that it''s


    "Good, good" Sonia smiled. Til see youter dear"


    "Bye" Ivy waved at her


    works, but don''t worry


    Thomas moved closer "Make yourselffortable, I want to see Sonia off."


    You didn''t know


    Ivy nodded and made her way into Thomas''s office. It was empty, big yet cozy. She walked over to the window admired


    quickly and moved away. Her eyes drifted to his table. There were portraits of him and Rosie, and another


    She picked the one with Ss and gave it a closer look. Ss looked younger, happy, and unburdened He


    how he had defended her yesterday and she smiled.


    She set the picture on the table and made her way to one of the chairs opposite it


    "Hey, Ivy. Sorry for keeping you waiting." Thomas said as he entered, interrupting her thought


    "It''s okay, she smiled


    "So, I got you a new ce yesterday," Thomas said, going straight to the point as he sat "Though I haven''t checked it out. one of my staff already informed me about its avability."


    "Oh, that''s nice," she replied, already excited


    "Alright then, Thomas groaned as he stood up. "Let''s head over there right now."


    Ivy stood up as well and waited for him to open the door for her. As they went down the elevator Thomas faced her


    "A little birdie told me that Oliver Teller isn''t working with Mason anymore."


    Her eyes widened with surprise. "What?"


    Thomasughed. "I know right. We couldn''t figure out why but I heard this morning. Apparently, Mason is not dropping the building I guess he''s too proud to ept defeat."


    So that was what his message was about


    "That''s crazy, Ivyughed as the elevator door opened.


    "I know," Thomas joined in


    Ivy couldn''t believe it, her little pep talk had worked on Olivia. Ivyughed again, realizing just how frustrated Mason must be feeling


    "You came with Bud, right? Thomas asked. "He should drive behind me.¡±


    "Alright" she said and made her way to the car. "Hey Bud, we''re following Thomas, she instructed him.


    Bud nodded and started the car


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Ivy leaned into the seat, as her thoughts drifted in les you to eat Musun fail. She wished she had Olivia''s number, she would call just to spite Mason.


    Her phone buzzed and she reached for it in her bag. Cheryl was calling and she ignored it. She already knew what Cheryl was going to say, and frankly she wasn''t ready.


    Chapter 94 Fandy Hat Peeps: Serie


    The car slowed down and Ivy lifted her head. Thomas had entered a building almost as simr as the one before. Bud parked the car in the big premises and she got out


    Thomas was waiting for her and together, they entered the building.


    "This is bigger, Thomas said, gesturing around. "It is furnished too, and you can redecorate if you want."


    Ivy looked around the room, admiring it. It was indeed bigger. She walked


    upstairs, and nodded at the sight below. The environment looked colm She loved


    it


    "If you don''t like this, I have another one, Thomas said


    She smiled at him "I love it, Thomas. Thank you"


    He seemed relieved as a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. I''m so d


    Let''s go back to the office and finalize everything immediately."


    She nodded, stole a final nce at the building before following. This was finally happening.


    The drive back was swift. Thomas took a shorter route, trying to show her other ways to get there. When they arrived at his office, he brought out a series of paperwork.


    "You''ll have to sign in these ces," he said, pointing


    She nodded, took the pen and signed everywhere. "Done"


    Thomas inspected the files, stamped them and gave her one. "This is your copy."


    Ivy raised a brow. "Just like that?"


    "Yes," Thomas chuckled. "I didn''t want to take any risk this time. I had everything ready."


    Her heart pounded with joy. "Thank you, Thomas."


    "You''re wee," he smiled.


    She held the file in her hand, finding it hard to believe she had finally started her own business.


    "Congrattions, Ivy Thomas said, as he stood.


    "Thank you very much, she replied, unable to stop herself from grinning as she stood up as well.


    "I''ll see you around, Thomas said, opening the door for her.


    "Definitely," she smiled. "Bye," she waved, leaving his office.


    Ivy chuckled as she took the elevator, her heart racing with so much joy. When she got to the downstairs reception, she pulled out her phone and texted Ss. "It is done. I love the ce!"


    Ss replied immediately: "Congrattions babe, I am so happy for you." Heat crept up her face as she read the line. Ss just called her babe!


    Before she could reply, another text came in.


    "Let me treat you to a good time. And then we''ll grab dinner."


    Her heart fluttered as she stepped out of Thomas''s building.


    "I would love that." she replied.


    "By the way, I found the dilda. I don''t know why I badly want you to use it while I


    watch."


    Ivy chuckled as she reached the car. Bud opened the door and she slid in.


    "Is that what you want?" she replied.


    "Yes. That Sex and then dinner."


    "We''re going home," she told Bud who instantly started the car.


    "Scratch that. Sex. Dinner and then that. I want it to be thest memory imnted


    in my brain for the night"


    "You have it then, Mr Stone." she replied.


    "Good Can''t wait." He texted.


    Ivy locked her phone and settled on the couch, her body already reacting to his


    request.


    Her phone buzzed again, thinking it was Ss, she immediately reached for it, but her stomach clenched when she saw Cole''s name.


    She frowned, willing to ignore it, until she remembered her father was ill, so she picked up.


    "Hello"


    "Why the hell did youe? Did you want to kill my father?" Cole asked, his tone


    harsh.


    pter 95 Cole Sonft. The Duda.


    Chapter 95: Cole Scott; The Doubt.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95: Cole Scott; The Doubt.


    What family secret? Cole asked himself as he dropped the phone


    Despite his anger, curiosity raced inside him. He nced at his father, tho was sleeping soundly


    This was the first ne he had seen Patrick Bentt


    kak, and Cole d-dn''t know how to fext


    Geoffrey was curled up on the small couch, sleeping as well With nothing else to do, and Ivy''s odd statement piercing his heart, Cole left the room quietly and proceeded to Dr Coffins office


    The office was situated far from the room, so Cole walked quickly before his Dad or Geoffrey woken


    He found the office and knocked


    "Yes,e in," Di Collins said.


    Cole entered the white room


    Dr Collins lifted his head from his table ''Ah, Mr Scott hope everything is okay?


    Cole frowned at the title He hated being called Mr Scott


    "Everything is good" he replied, sitting opposite the doctor''s table "I just wanted to ask you some questions"


    "Alright Dr Collins said, straightening up.


    Cole sighed, not knowing how to begin. "Ivy told me we have some family secrets you know about "


    Di Collins''s brow lifted Tamily secrets? I never told her that."


    Cole sighed with rebel. He already knew Ivy was lying


    only told her that your mother hinted that there was trouble at home, which could have contributed to her depression Dr Collins said


    Cole''s heart flipped. What was this?


    "What do you mean troubles at home?" he asked, hearing the fear in his voice.


    Dr Collins leaned forward. "I meant in her marriage"


    "My mother''s marriage was fine," he countered immediately.


    Dr Collins sighed. "Ivy said the same. And like I told her, your mother didn''t say that directly"


    Cole''s chest tightened with dread. His parents'' marriage had been fine. If there had been issues, he would have been the first to know


    And then his fear switched to anger-towards Ivy.


    "You didn''t have any right to share that information with Ivy he snapped.


    Dr Collins''s eyes widened with surprise. "She''s your sister, I thought it was-


    "She''s no longer my sister," Cole interrupted. "She''s nobody now."


    "But that''s her mother too," Dr Collins countered. "And byw, I have "


    "Fuck thew!" Cole stood up, anger coursing in his veins. ¡°She is no longer my sister and she had no right. If you give her private information again, I''ll take you to court!" He stormed out of the office before Dr Collins could respond


    When Cole reached the hallway, he panted. Why did he do that? It was so unnecessary


    "Damn," he groaned out loud as embarrassment took over.


    He was scared, and like the pussy he was, he had turned that fear into anger for


    Ivy He couldn''t believe-didn''t want to believe-that his parents had issues.


    So many things weren''t adding up and he was beginning to doubt a lot of things. He would ask his father, Patrick was sure to tell it as it was


    He proceeded back to his father''s room, and was surprised to see that Patrick was awake, but Geoffrey was still sleeping "Where did you go?" his father demanded. Even in sickness, Patrick was still authoritative


    "I went to get something,¡± he lied, averting his eyes.


    Patrick coughed gently. "Has Abram gotten bar


    the deal went."


    Cole rolled his eyes inwardly. Even now, his fat


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "No, he hasn''t," he said, moving closer to the bed. "But I''m sure he will soon"


    "Give me the phone. I want to call him myself," Patrick ordered


    A frown set on Cole''s face. "You can''t conduct business in this state. You need all the rest you can-"


    mer v5. Cole Scott The Doubt


    "Is it your fucking business?" Patrick snapped "Give me the damn phone!" Cole was stunned, but he quickly brought out the phone, and stretched it out. "Dial the number Patrick ordered again, his tone firm despite his exhaustion. Cole flinched slightly as he dialed the number. It rang, but Abram didn''t pick up "He is not picking," he said.


    "Try again," Patrick hissed


    As Cole redialed the number, Geoffrey stretched and woke up. The number rang again and still went unanswered


    "He''s not answering," Cole said, his voice wobbly a little.


    "When he calls back, I want to know immediately, Patrick instructed,


    Cole''s chest tightened as he nodded. He had just gotten back from Canada, running errands like a little boy, yet Patrick didn''t trust him with affairs of thepany.


    He knew how unempathetic Patrick could be, but he thought that after doing everything, Patrick might get to respect him. Maybe even acknowledge him.


    Afterall, he was the only child who stayed to help.


    Unable to stand the hurt, Cole moved to the door. "I''ll be right back, he murmured and left.


    In the hallway, he exhaled, tapping his forehead lightly. Was it possible that Ivy


    was right? "No," he groaned, unwilling to ept that theory.


    He began to pace to clear the thoughts in his head. He needed answers, but how


    was


    "Cole?" Geoffrey called, interrupting him.


    Cole turned to him. "Hey Geo."


    "Are you okay?" Geoffrey asked with a frown.


    he going to get them?


    "Yes," Cole replied and then sighed. "I just found out something weird," he said truthfully. ¡°And I want to ask Dad, but I can''t." Geoffrey''s frown deepened. "Is it about money? I don''t think-"


    "No," he cut in. "It''s about my mother. I really just want to know."


    Geoffrey scoffed. "Then ask. He will tell,"


    "It''s not that simple."


    "It is," Geoffrey insisted. "Just ask."


    Cole looked at the encouraging smile on Geoffrey''s face and nodded.


    "Anyways, I''m going inside," Geoffrey said, turning towards the door. "Just ask "Alright, I will. Thank you," Cole said with a nod as Geoffrey went back inside. him."


    Cole sighed again and made his way inside. Patrick still had that tight expression on his face, and Geoffrey was on the couch.


    "Were you able to reach Abram?" Patrick asked in that same annoyed tone.


    "No," Cole said, shaking his head.


    He sighed. It was now or never.


    "Hey Dad," Cole began. "I would like to ask you a question,¡± he said, exchanging looks with Geoffrey.


    Patrick immediately saw the looks. "Geoffrey is also now my son. Anything you have to ask me, do so in his presence."


    Cole swallowed "Yes, 1-"


    "So go ahead, Cole, I don''t have all day" his father interrupted rudely


    Patrick was stuck to the bed. Where else was he going? Cole wondered but didn''t


    dare ask out loud


    "Did you and Mom have issues?" he asked, his stomach knotting with fear.


    "Issues?" Patrick frowned. "What sort of issues?"


    Cole stepped closer, "Marital issues."


    Patrick''s frown deepened. "Where the fuck did you hear that from?"


    His heart pounded with fright, but it was toote now. He couldn''t stop. "Dr


    Collins," he said-not wanting to mention Ivy- told me Mom had depression, and it might have been caused by-"


    "What the fuck, Cole? Patrick red. "What sort of unintelligent question is this? I loved my wife and she loved me. I am


    disappointed in you"


    Regret mmed into Cole 1. I''m sorry na


    gi


    "That''s a wild assumption. She had her struggles but we go through en ligner


    Parrs case w


    And I''m offended you''re thinking otherwise


    Tm sorry Cole apologized again


    "That doctor is crazy with his assumptions. Our manage was fine! We were fer per


    cases the songs


    Geoffrey rushed to his side, and began to pat his back gently


    Cole moved closer too, but beneath his fear was an unexpected


    emotion


    For the first time ever. Cole didn''t believ


    ȯ


    Chapter 96. Dinner M Sunars

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96. Dinner M Sunars


    Chapter 96: Dinner At Suzie''s.


    "I can still smell you all over me," Ss said, his eyes glinting with something that made Ivy''s legs tingled


    She looked away, her cheeks burning. They were seated in Suzie''s restaurant enjoying a lovely appetizer made out of oysters and butter


    Ivy''s blush intensified as she remembered how Ss had made love to her when she returned home. Her heart fluttered at how he had handled her, how he had pleased her until she begged for more.


    "You drive me crazy, Ivy," Ss murmured, his eyes still on hers. ¡°And I love it," he said, lifting a forkful of oyster to his mouth "I don''t want this to end."


    His lingering gaze made her insides curl, and she smiled, avoiding the intensity in his eyes. She loved hearing him sound so possessive. It made her feel special, even though it was such delusional thinking


    "Then don''t," she teased, her mouth curved in a seductive smile.


    §±


    Ssughed as a tiny blush appeared on his cheeks. "You''re so dangerous, and


    I love it, but I think we can discuss your business now."


    She chuckled, sipping her wine. "Finally," she teased.


    "So, tell me. How was it?" he asked, leaning forward.


    Ivy''s heart fluttered. She could already imagine the sess of her business. It was beautiful-bigger, too."


    Ss nodded, a smile brightening his face. "I''m so d Thomas finally got you a ce."


    "I know, right?" she replied. ¡°And it has been finalized."


    "Great," Ss smiled. "Now we can move to the next step."


    "Oh yeah," she said, munching on her food. I''m starting with the decorations first and then the hiring of staff."


    Ss reached for his ss and sipped his wine. "That sounds like there''s still a lot to do. You should call Tim New so he can begin with the designing."


    "Sure. I will do that tomorrow," she smiled. Thank you, Ss for everything." s smiled. "I''m just keeping my end of the deal but you''re wee."


    Before Ivy could say anything else, her phone buzzed. Out of curiosity, and feeling a little shy, she reached for it. There was a message from an unknown number, and she read it:


    "Hey, Ivy. It''s Olivia. I wanted to call but I''m too ashamed to. So here is a text. I''m sorry I ruined our friendship over something you couldn''t control, sorry for partnering with Mason, and for flirting with him before I found out about Cheryl. It was stupid and dumb. I was so angry at you and I just wanted to hurt you.


    "I see everything now, and I''m d we cleared it out. If you are open to talk or see, or even work together, I would love that. Thank you for telling me the truth. Take care of yourself."


    Ivycked the phone and kept it on the table. Excitement raced inside her as she realized how relieving to know that she had someone else in herer.


    "Who got you smiling like that?" Ss asked.


    "Olivia,¡± she answered. "She just texted me. I guess we''re good now."


    "That''s nice to hear," Ss said. Tm d she now knows you meant well."


    "I''m just happy I got to say my piece," she said.


    Ivy wasn''t entirely sure about working with Olivia yet, but it was something she could consider in the future. Her phone buzzed again as the waiters came to clear their table.


    "It''s time for the main course," the sous chef said, gesturing to the waiters with trays in their hands. "We''re having..." But Ivy didn''t pay attention. A frown had set on her face as she picked up her phone. Cole was calling her, and that made her annoyed.


    After their conversation earlier, she realized and epted that Cole was now like their father, and thinking otherwise w doing more harm to herself than good.


    She dropped her phone and ignored the call. She was done with him too, and she knew he would get the message


    As Ivy returned her attention to the foodid out in front of her, she caught a sh of a camera from outside the window. Her heart dropped at the discovery. Ss had brought photographers for the dinner, and it hurt a little because she thought, after everything, they had passed that he wasn''t going to be so concerned about public appearances anymore


    Well, she guessed not.


    "Are you okay? You seem distracted? Ss asked, concern evident in his voice. "... am good," she stuttered, her tone showing her hurt.


    Ss leaned forward, his face covered in deeper concern. "Ivy, did I do something wrong? Did he paused, and turned his head towards the window. "Did you see that?"


    "See what?"


    A frown creased his forehead. "The sh Cameras, like we''re being watched."


    "Oh," she breathed. "I saw it earlier, I thought you... brought-


    "Nope. I didn''t invite any press," he said, shaking his head.


    She instantly became relieved, but the disappointment in herself for thinking he could do that, followed


    Ss brought his phone and was about to dial it when the front door opened. Bud rushed in, worried all over his face. "We need to leave now, boss," Bud said.


    Ss sprang to his feet and Ivy followed. "What''s happening?"


    "There are reporters everywhere,¡± Bud replied, opening the door.


    Ss took Ivy''s hand and together they followed Bud to the back exit. He opened the door, nced around before signaling. Victor drove the car stealthily to them and they all entered the car. When Victor turned to the main entrance, Ivy was shocked to see the hordes of reporters outside.


    "Oh Lord," she gasped as Victor sped off through the crowd.


    "That''s just invasive," Ss said, visibly announced. "I wonder how they knew we were here."


    Ivy''s heart dropped. "Mason."


    "It might be," Bud said. "It might not be too. Some restaurant staff can be weird as


    well. All of them are always looking for money and fame."


    Ivy sank into Ss''s hand as he embraced her. He kissed her forehead,forting her, but the little gesture already made her insides wet. She kissed him, pulling him closer to her body.


    Tvy" he moaned, his hand instinctively going around her waist.


    She moaned, pressing herself even deeper.


    "We are doing that... the dildo..." he trailed off as her lips reached his neck.


    "Yes," she replied, pulling away.


    Ivy touched Ss all through the journey home, both of them hot for each other. As soon as they arrived, he picked her up and took her to the room.


    "Let me go find it," she said, a mischievous smile on her face as she walked to her closet. In her drawers of lingeries, she found Aunt May''s gift and hurried back to the room.


    When she got there, Ss had already positioned a chair opposite the bed. "I can see from here," he said, eager and passionate.


    Ivy nodded as she slowly took off her clothes. Her cheeks burned as Ss''s eyes followed every item that dropped on the floor. When she waspletely naked, she turned the machine on, and positioned herself on the bed.


    "Fuck, Ivy," Ss groaned as he unbuckled his belt.


    His moans, his eyes, his anticipation added to her heat. She spread her legs, and slowly, she tapped the dildo against her clit.


    "Ivy Ss gasped.


    She struggled to keep her eyes open from the pleasure, but her eyelids fluttered.


    She dipped the machine inside her, its vibration intensifying her fire.


    "I can''t watch, Ss said.


    Ivy opened her eyes and found him in front of her-naked and hot. He took the machine, flung it, and kissed her de


    Then he thrusted his length inside her.


    Subscribe


    1 Likes


    Chapter 1 A


    Chapter 97: A Contract Wife.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97: A Contract Wife.


    "I love you, hy I love your ts groaned as his pace increased


    His words stopped Ivy''s heart for a second, but before she had time to


    stomach


    "Fuck That was good, Ss said as he rolled over to his side thortly after, he was sooring gently


    Ivy carefully stood up from the bed and went to the bathroom to clean up inside de, her heart pounded


    Had Ss meant that? Or was it just in the moment of pleasure?


    She had no clue, but one thing was certain, fear was the first emotion she felt, even before surprise and she hoped to God


    Sdas hadn''t meant that


    When she was done with her bath, she returned to the bed, her heart still pounding out of fear


    Ivy waster woken up by the ringing of her phone. She turned, stretched and reached for it on the bedsi


    still sleeping soundly beside her, but he did look like he had gotten up before. "Hello," she said, answering the phone without checking the screen.


    "Hey, Ivy. How are were you sleeping? Theresa asked.


    Ivy cleared her throat. "No. I was just resting," she lied.


    Theresa seemed to believe it. "Alright. I''m heading over to Thomas''s ce, so I might be runningte for lunch"


    Lunch, she had almost forgotten.


    "Okay,¡± Ivy said, and then she realized it might be a good opportunity to apologize


    to Rosie again. " meet you there. Just let me know when."


    "Alright." Theresa said. "I will be leaving in about thirty minutes."


    Ivy sat upright on the bed. "Okay. See you soon."


    "Thanks Ivy, you''re the best, Theresa said, dropping the call.


    "Off to your girls''s date?" Ss groaned from beside her.


    Ivy turned to him, her cheeks heating up. "Yes. I''m going to prepare." "Alright," Silos said.


    She stood up, had a shower and then picked a pink gown for her outfit. She dressed in front of Ss, with his eyes scanning all over her body hungrily.


    I''m going to meet Theresa at Thomas''s house, she told him when she was done


    "Okay dear, Have fun, I''ll be waiting for you, Ss smiled.


    Ivy nodded as she reached for her ck bag. "Alright. Bye." "Bye," he said.


    She waved and left the room, her cheeks turning pink as she made her way downstairs.


    Had he meant those words earlier? Or they had been a mistake? Or he had simply forgotten he said it?


    Ivy had no idea, and she knew she didn''t want to think about it as she slid into the


    car


    "We''re going to Thomas''s house," she told Bud. "But stop at any pharmacy you see on the way there."


    She needed a morning after pill for all the sexual marathons. Even though Ss had mostly released outside her, she wasn''t going to take the chance of having his child


    She leaned into the car seat, her heart twitching with pain. She was a contract wife for goodness sak She wasn''t supposed to be heartbroken beca se she couldn''t allow herself love Ss or even carry his child


    "We''re at a pharmacy, ma''am," Bud said, breaking her thoughts.


    "Alright," she said, recovering quickly. She stepped out of the car, got the pills and some water. When she returned to the car, she popped some and downed it with water


    Shortly after, they arrived at Thomas''s house, ar


    "I''ll be out soon," she told Bud as she left the c Sessfully unlocked!


    her know she was around.


    Ivy made her way to the living room and sat. She was pressing her phone when Rosie saw her


    "What are you doing here?" Rosie asked. She wasn''t shouting, but her tone was sharp


    Ivy stood up from the couch, smiling. "Hey Rosie. How are you?"


    best. "You didn''t answer my question?


    stepped forward


    anted to


    stupid of me to tell others. Please forgive


    Bo''s own deepened its not that easy You did


    You''re here Theresa cheered antering the living room, interrupting Rosie


    tuned to Therese her anger reced by surprise. "Hey Theresa I didn''t know you were here"


    Thomas? Theresa replied


    mowed closer "vy and 1 having lunch today, I asked her to join me here"


    ley watched as the anger in Rose''s eyes turned into jealousy but it switched to


    even deeper anger. "Alright, have fun," she


    at Rosie''s books and her poor attempt to recover.


    "Lets go by Theresa said, puting her away gently


    m sorry by muttered to Rosie, who gave her a re before walking away.


    She didn''t know why she felt guilty for hanging out with Theresa. And as Bud drove behind Theresa until they got to the four star restaurant, Ivy wondered if she had made a terrible decision.


    "We''re here Theresa smiled as they both got down from their cars. "The seafood tter is to die for she grinned, leading Ivy inside the restaurant


    Their table was close to the window which Ivy immediately approved of. As they sat, a young waitress approached them. "Good afternoon mms. I''m Gelene, your server for the day" she smiled as she gestured to the rectangr box on the table. "These are your menu lists Go over them and I''lle back to get your orders,"


    "Thank you, Celene? Theresa smiled.


    "You''re wee Celene said, before turning to leave.


    Theresa faced Ivy, leaning forward. "So what are you hav-" she was cut off by the


    ringing of her phone. "Excuse me," she said, reaching for it.


    Ivy scrolled through the menu as Theresa pressed her phone. "How about-


    "Oh lord" Theresa gasped springing to her feet.


    Ivy''s heart dropped. "What happened?"


    "Let''s have lunch another time, please, Theresa replied instead, already picking her bag.


    "What''s wrong?" Ivy asked, she could hear the shock and confusion in her voice.


    Theresa didn''t answer, she just dashed out of the restaurant. Ivy followed, calling her name, but Theresa was too buried in her own world to even hear. She stormed into her car and drove off, leaving Ivy standing in front of the restaurant. "What happened?" Bud asked, rushing to her


    "I have no idea," Ivy replied sadly. "Let''s just go home"


    Bud nodded and together they went to the car. Ivy was still shocked at Theresa''s behavior so dialed her line, hoping for an exnation, but Theresa didn''t pick.


    Ivy leaned into the seat, hoping that Theresa was okay. Then suddenly, a thought crossed her mind.


    "Bud, let''s go to Mill Valley she instructed.


    Since she was already outside, she could as well pay Rita a visit. The drive there was quick, so quick that Ivy didn''t have time to think of what she would say to Rita. She could only hope Rita was at home this time.


    When they reached Rita''s street, Ivy murmured to Bud. "Thank you," and got out


    of the car. She walked towards the pink house and held her breath as she knocked.


    There was no response, so she knocked again. Finally the door opened and Rita popped her head out.


    "Rita! I''m so d to catch you


    "You need to leave!" Rita snapped, gritting her teeth


    Ivy frowned, she wasn''t taking no for an answer today. "I''m not-"


    "Please" Rita''s voice was urgent, pleading "I''ll call you. Please go." She shut the


    door.


    Ivy froze, unable to shake off the feeling that Rita was in trouble


    Chapter 98: My Husband Is A Billionaire.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98: My Husband Is A Billionaire.


    try''s stomach shook with difort, her heart pounding hand as the knocked on it''s door again


    "Open up Rita Please" she and Her knocks were as food as her voice, her voice as loud as the pounding of her heart


    Something wasn''t night


    Please, Bita" she cried, knocking harder


    Sul, Pita didn''t antwer


    by wiggled the door knob, her head swirling with opinions. Should the shout? Should she call Bud?


    I have someone break down your door" ly threatened, hoping that would help Well, it did, because the door opened again, and this time Rita came out fully


    by stepped back, keeping a distance between them. "What''s going on, Rita? One of these days you will actually have to talk about, you know"


    Rita''s eyes narrowed despite the fear in thern "And if I don''t?"


    "Well, I will make you" Ivy replied firmly "My husband is a billionaire, one call and I find out everything"


    Rita''s eyes widened and she looked Ivy over as if seeing her for the first time. "If you''re so important now, what do you want with me?


    Ivy blinked. "You''re my cousin for heaven''s sake. I haven''t seen you in a long time. You''re my blood, Rita, and I''m here to help"


    Rita paused as if thinking. Finally, she spoke. "Alright then," she sighed.


    "Thank you" Ivy cheered. "Can Ie inside?"


    "No," Rita replied, her eyes shining with fear again. She nced round the street, suddenly bing ufortable. "Not today


    Ivy''s chest constricted with fear. "When? What happened?"


    "Nothing. Just go. We''ll see tomorrow. Please, Rita said, turning towards the door.


    Ivy didn''t understand anything, but she was willing to trust Rita. "Alright. See you tomorrow," she said and left.


    But as she walked to the car, the ufortable feeling settled in her belly. She slid into the car, the emotions taking over.


    "Ready, ma''am?" Bud asked, about to start the car


    "No," Ivy replied, shaking her head. "I have this weird feeling that my cousin is in trouble. I can''t shake it."


    Bud nodded. "Let''s wait and see then."


    Ivy''s heart eased out. She was grateful to Bud for understanding her without having to say much. Bud reversed the car down three blocks, just so people won''t notice them waiting.


    After thirty minutes, with nobody going in oring out of Rita''s house, Ivy finally gave up.


    "Let''s go home. I wille here tomorrow," she said with a sigh.


    Bud nodded and started the car. Ivy sighed again as all the feelings stirred inside her. First, it was Theresa, and now it was Rita. She really hoped they were both fine.


    "Was Mr Stone able to find out who was responsible for the multiple journalists yesterday?" Bud asked, pulling her out of her thoughts


    "Oh," Ivy replied. She hadpletely forgotten about yesterday''s events "No. We didn''t even talk about it."


    They didn''t talk about it because they were doing other things. Her body moved at only thinking about their lovemaking And then the thought trailed off to Ss''s words but she shoved it off


    "Since the boss thinks it''s not worth pursuing, I won''t make enquiries then," Bud said.


    Ivy knew Mason was behind it. He had given up too easily when Olivia left, which only meant he was plotting something bigger, something more sinister. But, she still didn''t want to give it much thought. To think about it is to dive into how he found out about Suzie''s restaurant in the first ce.


    "We''re home," Bud announced as he parked th


    "Thanks, Bud,¡± she said, getting down from the


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Ivy made her way to her room and met Ss there. He had changed into a ck


    shirt, and had arranged a desk and chair in front of the window. Even just looking


    at his sexy back, Ivy''s body was already tingling.


    "Hey," she said, hugging him from behind.


    1/3-

 Chapter 99

    go?


    "Hey Ss replied, turning to give her a kiss "How did it ga


    "Werd" she admitted as she moved to sit on the bed "Before we had lunch, Theresat stood up and le


    "Maybe she had a work emergency" Stas said stroking his chin "You know all these doctors always busy" "Yes" she replied, her thoughts drifting to Dr Collins for a second "just hope she''s good"


    "She is? Ss assured her, as he turned back to the desk


    by tilted her head and went back to him "What are you doing?¡± she asked rubbing his shoulders


    She felt as Ss shivered against her touch. Tasked Rachel toy out vacancies for your business. A number of have already applied, so I''m just going through them before you do the final selection"


    Ivy''s heart leaped "Oh Ss"


    He chuckled "I know you''ll appreciate it "


    "I do" she said, finding his lips and kissing them


    He grabbed her and ced her on hisp As Ivy sat, she felt his erection


    "Uhmm, Ivy. You''re so tempting" Ss said. "But I have some important work to do."


    She lifted her head and looked him in his eyes. The emotions she saw in them scared her, and she quickly stood up


    "When you''re done then?" she asked.


    "Yes baby" he smiled. "You should call Tim New so he can start as soon as possible"


    She nodded, walking back to the bed. "Yeah"


    As Ss returned to work, Ivy''s heart pounded. Why was she suddenly feeling this way?


    She shoved the emotions aside, chalking them up to the fact that she was just really horny. She brought out her phone and dialed Tim New. He picked up almost immediately.


    "Hello, Mrs Stone, Tim said.


    "Hello, Mr. New. How do you do?" she asked.


    "Great" Tim replied. "Your husband said you''ve gotten a new ce."


    Her eyes drifted to Ss who was engrossed with work. "Yes I have, and I would like for work to begin immediately."


    "Thaven''t seen the building yet, but I have made some sketches based on the first one we checked out. Would you like to see them?" Tim asked.


    "Yes please. Send them to my mail, I will check to see which of them can work with this new one," she said.


    "Excellent!" Tim eximed. "I would do that right away. But in case you still don''t like any of them, or we don''t get to use them, I would still like to check out the building" he exined


    Ivy racked her brain. After all that happened today already, she didn''t want to go out again.


    "My bodyguard can take you there today, I am currently unavable for that, she replied.


    "No problem, ma''am. That would work," Tim said.


    "Alright."


    Tll be expecting your email address, Tim reminded her.


    Till do that right away. Thank you, bye," Ivy said, ending the call.


    "How did that go?" Ss asked, tilting his head towards her.


    "Looking good. I just hope I find a design I like," she said as she typed out her email address and sent it to Tim


    "You will, Tim is one of the best," Ss said with a reassuring smile.


    e it was


    Ivy nodded, just as her phone chimed with a message. She thought it was from Tim New, but was surprised to see it v from Theresa. She opened it and read:


    "Hey, Ivy. Sorry I left like that. Something came up."


    Ivy replied to her. "It''s okay. I just hope you''re good."


    "Not really" Theresa replied. "Can I talk to you about something? Can you promise not to tell anybody? Not even Ss"


    Ivy''s heart tightened. What was happening? She was confused, but she replied


    "Yes. Sure. What''s wrong?"


    "My marriage is failing, Ivy. I need some advice."


    Chapter 99: A Bond Over


    Chapter 99: A Bond Over Hiking.


    "Oh my goodness!" by gasped, cing a hand over her mouth, but it was toote


    fs already looked up from the desk "What happened?" he asked, rmed


    "Nothing just found out something" she stammered. "I wanted to get a particrptop, but I just found out the price


    increased the bed


    "Oh Ss said, looking relieved 1 will have Rachel get it for you. What brand is it?


    "Pear" she replied, her cheeks heating up


    Ss took out his phone, texted and smiled at her. "Done: I will be delivered soon


    33


    Ivy stered a smile on her face, her blush deepening. "You didn''t have to


    "You''re my wife: If you want it, you get it," he said, returning to his wo


    Her heart tightened with disappointment at her se, but she shoved the emotion aside and returned to her phone


    "Oh, Theresa" She texted Tm so sorry. What happened? Mind if we see tonight?"


    Theresa replied immediately. It''s a long story, hey, but let''s see tomorrow. I am really tired now!


    "Alright" She replied "Take care."


    "Yeah Themsa replied.


    hy set her phone beside her, her mind racing with questions, but she hoped Theresa and Wills would be fine. Her stomach groaned, reminding her that she hadn''t eaten.


    s chuckled. "Go get something to eat."


    Sheughed as she stood up. "Yes, boss"


    Ivy changed into a casual gown, and went to the dining room. She asked Bethany


    for a light meal and warted while it was prepared.


    As Bethany entered with a te of macarons, chocte truffles, and a ss of


    orange juice, Ivy''s phone buzzed email from Tim.


    "Thank you, Bethany, Ivy said, smiling at her.


    "You''re wee, ma''am. Enjoy your meal" Bethany said.


    When Ivy was alone, she pulled out her phone and checked the designs as she ate. Tim had sent seven ideas, and she could already see three working perfectly


    She dropped her spoon and dialed his number. "Hello, Mr. New


    "Hi, Mrs Stone," Tim replied. "Did you get my mail?"


    "Yes I did," she said. "I think three of them can work."


    "Ah, great." Tim sounded pleased.


    "Number 2, 5, and 8," she said, reaching for the ss of juice,


    "Excellent choice, mm!" he cheered


    y instructed.


    "I will send you the address, and you can check which of them would work best,"


    Ivy


    "Alright. When I find the one that works, we''ll begin work tomorrow, Tim said.


    "Great" Ivy eximed, feeling excited. "I can''t wait,"


    "Alright, ma''am. Bye," Tim said, ending the call


    Ivy continued with her meal, her mind reeling with how cool the building would look when Tim was done. When she finished, she met Bud and instructed him to meet Tim there.


    For the rest of the day, she and Ss talked and shared homemade food before ending the night with love making The next morning, Ivy''s day started with a message from Theresa inviting her to breakfast at the same restaurant they visited yesterday.


    While she was dressing up, Ss had also resu


    "I love your blooming friendship with Theresa


    Sessfully unlocked!


    see anybody twice"


    "Oh, yeah?" Ivymented as she tied her hair in a bun. Since Ss had been


    sleeping in her room, Monica had stopped


    "Yup," he chuckled. "The person she saw more than twice, she ended up marrying


    him."


    Ivy''s stomach


    mention of Theresa''s marriage, but


    tried not to show any


    yamations. "That''s so cute" i


    "Send my love to her fs end


    the to


    the bed. She walked over to


    to him and kissed him. "By


    pere "Take care, dear


    He grabbed her ass and gave it


    by left the room and met Bud downstairs


    "Good morning. fud. We''re going back to the restaurant we went to yesterday"


    "Alright, ma''am" Hud sau


    The drive was quick, and just an they arrived, Theresa''s car pulled into the


    parking lot


    "Good morning. Theresa" by greeted as she approached!


    Despite the smile on her lip, Theresa''s eyes were sad. "Good morning, by Let''s go


    grab breakfast"


    Ivy nodded and she followed her inside. This time, their table was in the center of


    the room, but Celene was still


    "Good morning ma''ams Celene smiled


    "H. Celene" Theresa greeted "Sorry for leaving suddenly yesterday Thad an emergency"


    Celene''s smile widened "No problem. I return when you ce your order"


    "No need" Theresa said. "Get me a cup of coffee." She turned to Ivy. "And you,


    by?"


    "Coffee is fine," Ivy replied.


    "Alight." Celene nodded and left..


    Ivy turned to Theresa. "How are you doing?"


    "Temble Theresa admitted with a sigh. "Wills and I had a fight-it wasn''t like normal-it was different"


    Ivy nodded but didn''t speak.


    "We have been... I have been trying for a child... but he doesn''t... our jobs... we.. Theresa''s voice broke Ivy reached for her hand and gave it a squeeze. Thankfully, the restaurant wasn''t so crowded "Oh, Theresa:" Theresa sniffed. "I''m trying to understand how being pregnant affects him. I''m the one carrying the child." "He''s just looking out for you, for your career," Ivy said, even though she knew it didn''t


    make sense.


    "I am 33 years old. I don''t have time. What''s the point of a marriage without a child?" Theresa sobbed


    Ivy pulled her chair close and hugged her. "I understand you, T. I really do."


    Theresa sobbed in Ivy''s arms. "It''s not supposed to be a big deal, but now our differences are bing a problem."


    "You should have a deeper conversation with him. Go through the advantages and disadvantages of childbearing and corne to a conclusion. I''m so sorry, love."


    Theresa rested in Ivy''s arms for a while, finally she lifted her head, and wiped her


    eyes. Thank you, Ivy. I feel so much better."


    Ivy smiled. "I''m d."


    Celene returned with their coffees and set it down.


    "Thank you," Ivy smiled as she left.


    "Where are you going after here?" Theresa asked as she sipped her drink.


    Ivy leaned back. "I''m going to see my cousin in Mill Valley, and then check out the progress in my new office"


    "Oh nice. Congrattions," Theresa said, and then she suddenly said upright. "Do you think Wills and I would bond over hiking?"


    "Hiking? I''m not sure, Ivy replied, as her heart flipped at the pain she had endured that day.


    Theresaughed. "I know you hate it. Maybe Wills might love it?"


    "You"


    "Let go right now" Theresa interrupted her, standing up. "I want to book a slot for


    us


    Ivy blinked. "But breakfast?"


    "We''ll do that when we get back. Let''s go." Theresa said, gesturing.


    The sadness in Theresa''s eyes had disappeared, and she was smiling already.


    Ivy didn''t have the heart to disappoint her so she agreed. "Fine"


    "Thank you, Ivy Theresa said, and they both made their way to their cars.


    Bud drove behind Theresa, speeding more than usual to keep up with her. When


    they arrived at Mill Valley. Theresa


    slowed down


    Ivy''s phone chimed with a message from Theresa


    "I''lle meet you at your cousin''s house"


    "Alright" Ivy texted "Let''s go to Rita''s house" she said out loud to Bud


    Bud nodded and drove away from Theresa''s car Shortly after, they arrived at


    Rita''s house by stepped out of the car and walked there. She knocked and waited


    Secondster, the door opened, and Rita came out. "Hey" she said. She was "Hey," Ivy replied. "How are you doing?" "Great," Rita said. "I guess it''s time to meet Ryan


    y nodded, feeling excited. But as they were about to enter, Theresa''s car stopped


    in front of the house


    ivy:


    "That''s my friend," Ivy said, gesturing. But as she turned, she saw pure fear in


    Rita''s eyes,


    "You have to leave," Rita said, her voice shaking.


    Ivy''s heart dropped as Rita moved frantically to her door. "What''s happening,


    Rita?"


    "She can''t be here. Not her," Rita said, pointing to Theresa as she ran inside


    Subscribe

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100: The Fake Wife.


    "What do you mean, not her? Do you know her?" Ivy asked, but it was toote. Rita had entered before Theresa reached them.


    "Hey Theresa said, stepping closer. "I thought I saw your cousin right now."


    "Yes," Ivy replied with a tight smile. She racked her brain, searching for something reasonable to tell Theresa She couldn''t tell her that Rita ran inside because of her "She has work."


    Theresa''s brow arched. "What sort of work made her suddenly busy?"


    Ivy shrugged, moving away from the door. "I have no idea, I guess I''ll see her another time"


    Theresa nodded. "Alright then."


    Ivy''s head was spinning with new questions. What was Rita hiding? And what does Theresa have to do with it now?


    She turned to Theresa. "So where are you now?" she asked, changing the topic


    "Eagleheart, for now, Theresa replied. "I am still around. I should be leaving tonight or tomorrow"


    "Alright then" Ivy smiled. "Guess we''ll see tomorrow?"


    ¡°Sure,¡± Theresa replied. She walked over and gave her a hug. "Thank you Ivy for today."


    "You''re wee, T." Ivy smiled.


    Theresa straightened up and walked to her car. "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Alright, bye," Ivy waved at her.


    She waited until Theresa had driven away, before returning to Rita''s house. She needed to know how Rita knew Theresa. and why she had reacted the way she did.


    "Rita!" Ivy said, knocking the door, But there was no response. "Rita, please!"


    Still, Rita didn''t answer, Ivy sighed as she finally gave up. She will try again tomorrow.


    She walked back to the car and slid inside. "Take me to my office, please," she told Bud, who nodded and drove.


    Ivy leaned back on the couch as she tried to process her feelings. Her thoughts drifted to Theresa''s marriage, and her heart dropped. She had gone through the same thing with Mason, and she hoped Theresa''s marriage had a different oue.


    Her phone buzzed pulling her out of her thoughts. She picked up. "Hey, Geo." "Hey, Ivy. How are you?" Geoffrey asked, his voice small like he was tired.


    "I''m good. How are you? How''s Dad?" she asked


    "He''s still in the hospital, but he''s getting better," Geo replied.


    She smiled. "Great. I wish him a quicker recovery. How are you doing? How''s the preparation for school?"


    "I haven''t prepared at all, Ivy Geo admitted. "The whole back and forth to the


    hospital has kept me busy, and Cole is not helping the issue at all."


    Geoffrey sounded like he was angry and that made Ivy confused. "What happened?"


    Geoffrey sighed. "I don''t know, since Cole got back from Canada, he has been acting weird towards your Dad." "Acting weird? How?"


    "I don''t know how to put it into words. It''s just weird. Cole is not so calm like usual, and your Dad is harsher than before The dynamics are so ufortable for me."


    So there was a problem in paradise? Ivy wondered what caused that. She knew she shouldn''t rejoice, but a tiny line of joy spilled into her chest. She killed it almost immediately, because of Geoffrey.


    "Geo," Ivy said softly. "You have to turn off the voices. You can''t make their issues affect your life. Move past it."


    "But it is not easy," Geo argued.


    "Of course, it isn''t, but you have to try. Remember you''re starting your own life, away from them. You have to your own person, make your own decisions, and that starts now."


    She heard him exhale deeply before he spoke.


    "Good" she said. As much as she was curious ask Geo. "When do you intend to go?"


    Sessfully unlocked!


    between Cole and Patrick, she didn''t want to


    "I don''t know yet. Soon though, he said, and then his voice dropped into a whisper. "I think I''m ready."


    Ivy''s brow arched even though he couldn''t see that. "Ready? For what?" Chapter 100 The Ta


    "To-" his voice dropped even lower, "find my parents and my living family. But I don''t know how to go about that."


    She racked her brain Uhmm, I will make enquiries and get back to you


    "Oh, Ivy Thank you so much! Geo eximed, his voice filled with joy.


    Sheughed. "You''re wee."


    "I would be expecting your call. Thank you, bye"


    "Bye, Geo," she said, ending the call.


    It was when she ced the phone inside her bag that she realized they had


    reached her new building.


    "Oh, we are" she said


    "Yes ma''am, I didn''t want to disturb your call, Bud answered.


    "Thank you, Bud, she smiled as she stepped out of the car


    There were three small cars and a big truck parked on the premises, and it made


    her heart leap with joy. Work was now in progress, it felt good to know that


    Before entering, she quickly texted Ss.


    "Hey, do you know anyone, or organization, who can help find someone?"


    Ss replied immediately. "Sure. Who are we looking for?"


    "Somebody needs to find his parents." She replied.


    "Who? Rita?" Ss replied.


    Ivy paused. She didn''t know how to exin her rtionship with


    "I will exin when I get home." She texted instead.


    "Alright then. I will have their details ready by then." He replied.


    "Thank you." She texted.


    "See youter, Babe."


    h Geo on text.


    Heat climbed on her cheeks as she made her way inside. Despite the fact that he had called her babe several times, she still wasn''t used to it.


    She smelled paint before she saw the wood shavings on the floor. Someone was hammering so loudly, another person was barking out orders.


    She walked in, looking around the mess. They were far from done, but she could see the vision, and it filled her with happiness.


    A man in dirty jeans and a brown shirt approached her. "Hello, ma''am."


    It took Ivy a minute to know who it was. "Mr. New."


    ¡°Hi¡± he smiled. The helmet and safety goggles he had on made it hard to quickly recognize him. "We have started working."


    "I can see that," she replied, ncing around the room. "I only came to see how it looks. Well-done."


    "Thank you," Tim replied.


    She nodded. "I''m leaving now. Don''t let me get in your way. Bye." She waved and turned towards the door.


    Her heart was pumping with so much excitement and she couldn''t wait to express them with Ss. As she made her way to the car, a thought crossed her mind.


    "Hey Bud,¡± she said as she entered. "Can you take me to the nearest supermarket?"


    "Sure, ma''am," Bud replied, starting the engine.


    As she sank into the car, she bit her lip to steady her excitement. She was happy and she was going to show Ss. She would bring home a bottle of exotic wine and fuck the hell out of him.


    Her legs tightened at the thought and she chuckled out loud. Later, Bud stopped


    at a supermarket and Ivy got the most expensive bottle. Soon, they were back on


    the road.


    When they got home, she dashed upstairs to her room.


    "Ss,¡± she called as she entered, but was surprised to see it empty.


    He was probably in his room, since he wasn''t going out, so she made her way


    there.


    Ivy pushed his door and was pleased to find it open.


    "Ss, you won''t believe." she trailed off


    Someone-a woman with blonde hair-was lying on Ss''s bed.


    Ivy stepped closer, frowning "Who are you?"


    Thedy humedzily on the bed, as if she had every right to be there


    "Ah, you must be the fake wife she sneered it''s lovely to meet you I ngn Kimberly,


    but you can call me Kim"


    ȯ

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101: Only One Hight.


    gerness to show Ivy her gifts.


    He had teda arald jewelry set to the collection a designer hag, ande photography equipment. He knew she wild go cry for them


    not returned. He took his phone and dated her


    I dont have all day Face" he said when she picked


    I''m on my way u she replied before hanging up


    s stood up from his desk and walked to the window. For the first time in a long time, looking below didn''t calm his


    vy made to feel better, and it was way more than past the sex. It was the change in her behavior. She was happier,


    fender


    And


    He chuckled It was the best he had had so good that he had confessed his feelings. He loved her, he had told her But he was too ashamed to say it again, or talk about it, so he let it slide


    "Mr Stone"


    Rachel had texted that there was an emergency at the office which was the only reason he was there. Otherwise, he would be ume making love to his wife.


    Rachel walked closer, a dangerous, unfamiliar look in her eyes.


    A little terrified, Ss asked. "What is it?"


    Instead of answering, she walked over and kissed his lips. Ss pushed her away immediately, anger rising in his chest. "What the fuck are you doing?


    She stepped back and began to undress. "I know your marriage isn''t real and that you must have been sex starved. I here to help you"


    Ss''s stomach churned with disgust as he looked away from her bare breasts and began to pack all of Ivy''s gifts. As he was about to leave his desk, she blocked him-her bare breasts dangling


    "Please, Ss,¡± she said urgently. "Just touch me. I told Debbie-all the girls-that.....


    we are-


    Ss''s disgust deepened as he nudged her away. "Pack your shit and nevere here again."


    "I''m sorry, Mr Stone," she cried.


    Without looking at her, he snapped. "You''re fired, Rachell


    Ss marched to his car, his heart plunging with surprise and disgust. What gave Rachel the guts to strip in front of him? Did she think he was that cheap?


    "Ready to go, sir?" Victor asked, breaking through his thoughts.


    "Yes, yes," he replied.


    He settled in the car seat, the shock of the situation still getting to him. He brought out his phone and called Ivy, but she didn''t pick it up, so he texted her.


    "Can you believe Rachel made a move on me?"


    He waited for her response, but got none.


    Ss sighed as he wondered if Ivy was still busy with the work in her new office, and then his mind drifted to her earlier request. Because he wanted to take his mind off Rachel''s action and also help Ivy he scrolled through his phone contacts and found a number


    "Hello, Detective Spence," he said when the phone was answered.


    The older man sounded surprised to hear from him. "Ss Stone. Long time no see."


    "Same here, man. How have you been?"


    "Good. Great. And you? Congrattions on the wedding" David Spence said


    "Thank you," Ss smiled. "How''s the business? Are you still into investigations?"


    Davidughed. "I don''t have any other job, Ss


    Chapter 101 Only One Night


    "Ah, good. I just wanted to confirm. I need your services soon," he told him.


    "Awesome. I will be waiting for your call, David replied


    "Great Bye," Ss said before hanging up


    He leaned back on the chair and scrolled through his phone, hoping Ivy had responded, but there was still no reply from her Ss racked his brain, trying his hardest to think of something else other than Rachel''s action, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake it off.


    He felt deeply betrayed by her actions. He had trusted her, taken her in like a friend, and yet she had pulled such a stunt "Time to get a new stall," he muttered. On the bright side, he could be looking for one while he helped Ivy with hers "We''re home, sir, Victor said


    "Alright" he replied, stepping out of the car with all of Ivy''s gifts. Maybe today, he would tell her again just how he felt about


    her


    As he made his way in, he noticed her car was parked in the premises. Why then didn''t she pick her call? He wondered, but pushed it aside and went upstairs.


    "Ivy?" he called as he opened the door.


    She was seated on the bed, her head in her palm. Ssid all the gifts on the table and walked to her


    "Hey" he said, moving closer. "I called and texted you, but you didn''t reply"


    She lifted her head, her expression unreadable. "Kim is around"


    He blinked. "What?"


    "Kim is in your room," she replied.


    His chest tightened with fear as he straightened up. "Is this a joke?"


    She shook her head, her eyes serious. "No."


    He didn''t believe her, but out of curiosity, he went down to his room. His door was always unlocked because he knew none of his staff dared to enter his room.


    As he opened the door, he smelled her perfumevender and jasmine-and his stomach clenched with difort. "Kim?"


    Ss saw a figure stir on his bed before sitting upright. It was her! She was here! "Ss!" she cheered as she stood up from the bed.


    He stepped back, looking her over. She was in a leg cast, looking skinny with bruises all over her face. "What are you doing here?" he demanded.


    "I came to see you," she said cheerfully, as if that was supposed to make him happy.


    He closed his eyes to the pain in his chest. "You have to leave."


    Kim limped to him, her eyes shining with fear. ¡°I can''t go back, Si. You have to help me."


    The plea in her voice got to him. "What happened?"


    "It''s Pedro," she said looking away. "I went back to him for help, and he she trailed


    off.


    Ss groaned, his stomach knotting. Pedro was her abusive father and he knew exactly what he was capable of, "Why go- back Kim?¡± he asked, his voice filled with concern. "You know that man can kill you."


    "I know," she sniffed. ¡°But I didn''t have any other choice"


    Ss shook his head, his eyes darting all over her body. This was the worst state


    he had ever seen her in.


    ¡°Help me, Ss. Please," Kim pleaded, limping over to him.


    The sound of her leg cast dragging across the floor made his stomach twist with


    pity


    "Just for the time being," she added. "till can get my shit together"


    He had so many questions. He knew he shouldn''t even allow her anywhere close


    to him after her affair with wasn''t heartless. He couldn''t possibly send her away when she looked like this.


    "Did he do this?" he asked, unable to stop himself.


    but he


    "Yes," she replied. ¡°He ruptured my right leg, and I think I lost a rib or two," she chuckled wistfully, the sound so strangeing from her. "It will only be for a while, Ss. Please, I beg you. I don''t want to go back there"


    Her plea got to him, his pity intensifying, and before he could control himself, he said. "Fine. But just for a night. Only one


    night."

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102: His Favorite Food,


    without fear yet fry contest help but ther Kim looked drained, exhausted like she i


    killing her dod, she need inn


    The door finally opened


    Das walked in theposed herself, trying not to sho


    "Hey" he said, sounding tired


    "Hey" she replied, returning to sit on the bed "How was


    "Well,s said, removing his shoes I told her to stay for the night"


    Her heart shattered into tiny pieces and her cheeks burned, but she kept hat


    ts must have noticed the change in her tone, because he sighed and sat beside


    But she looks like shit and it''s kindate. It''s only for


    "Oh" This was even more deted than the first.


    Ss took her hands in his. "Tm sorry. I know how ufortable this might be for you, and I apologize She''s leaving fest thing tomorrow"


    "Okay, she whispered, removing her hand from his. She didn''t know why she was so bothered by less er, staf their marriage was a real one.


    Ss stood up and walked to the table. i got you yourptop and some gifts"


    "Thank you," she said tly, not because she didn''t like the gifts, but because her


    nera


    "Did you see my text?" he asked. And she could tell he was trying his hardest to chang


    "No, I didn''t check she replied, shaking her head. I haven''t been with my phone. What was it about?


    Ss sighed. "I fired Rachel"


    Stunned, Ivy stood up from the bed. "What? Why?"


    "Do you really want to hear it?" he chuckled, but she could tell it wasn''t a happy


    one


    "What happened?" she asked, curiosity building up in her chest.


    "She tried to seduce me Ss said "I rejected her, of course, but I''m still baffled by


    it


    Ivy raised her brow in confusion, her cheeks turning crimson. thought you already slept with her


    As she uttered that out loud, her chest clenched with pain as she remembered overhearing Debbie and Rachel''s conversation that interview day


    "What?" Ss was stunned. "Why would you think that? Why would I do such a thing?"


    Her bluch deepened. "I don''t know she shrugged. "I overheard her saying that with her friends"


    "And you didn''t tell me?" His voice rose


    "We weren''t close that time," she admitted.


    He paused and then nodded. "Sorry. It''s just my. I''m just surprised. I never showed her any sign that I was into her" Her heart softened at his apology and the realization that he hadn''t slept with Rachel "Maybe she found it hard to res your charm?" she teased.


    Ssughed. "Oh no, please. I tried to keep it as professional as possible."


    "I know," she smiled, returning to sit on the bed. "So she''s gone now?"


    "Yes," he said, "Fired"


    "Well, in that case, I do hope you find someone better than her" she said,


    "I hope so" He smiled. "Since we''re talking abc them together"


    ur candidate lists ready.


    ady. We can go through


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Her smile widened. "Thank you, Ss¡±


    "You''re wee," he said, stepping closer to her. "Ain''t you going to ask why I turned her down?"


    Ivyughed as she stared into his eyes. No matter how many times he blew her away with just a look in his hazel eyes, the


    DI


    Chapter 162 His Fevonte Cond


    still got butterflies in her belly


    "Why?" she asked


    He brought her to her feet and wrapped his hand around her waist. "I think I''m in love with you, Ivy


    Her breath hitched. No, that wasn''t right. She most likely heard wrong


    "It''s not even the sex," he continued. "It''s the joy you give me, thepletion. I


    have never felt happier, morefortable with anyone else"


    She pulled away from him, her stomach twisting with shock and confusion "No,"


    the said firmly. Tam just your contract wife. We can


    Before she could finish, the door opened and Kim walked in.


    Ss turned, a frown on his face "What are you doing here, Kim?"


    "I was looking all over for you," Kim replied as she limped


    Ivy''s eyes widened. Even in the dimly lit room, Kim still looked horrible


    "What for?" Ss asked impatiently


    "I can''t sleep without you, Ss. Your room has always been too big and scary, Kim said.


    Ivy frowned, and the pity she felt for Kim turned into annoyance for a second. "As you can see I have a wife," Ss said, unting his ring.


    Kim limped closer again. "Oh, Ss. I''m sure your wife wouldn''t mind you staying away for just a night. I needpany" "Find a maid, let themy down with you, Ss said, gesturing


    "Excuse me," Ivy said, walking away and going to her closet. She wasn''t going to just stand there and watch both of them banter in her presence


    She bit her lip as she sat in front of her mirror. Ss said he loved her, yet he had


    his ex under the same roof.


    It was the sex, she concluded, the sex was making him think that.


    "Ivy?" Ss called. "Pleasee out, she has already left."


    Ivy sighed as she went back to the room. Her eyesnded on the table and she noticed that the flowers were gone.


    "Sorry I didn''t lock the door," he apologized and then his eyes followed hers to the table. "She took the flowers, and I didn''t want to argue with her. Don''t worry I''ll get you a bigger one."


    Of course. For a man who just professed his love, his actions were stupid.


    She was hurt and she didn''t want him to know that. Tm going to take my bath," she said, moving to the bathroom.


    She saw the look in Ss''s eyes but ignored it as she entered the bathroom. She didn''t want to think about anything so she took a quick shower and dressed in the closet.


    "Ivy," Ss said softly.


    But she ignored him again andid on the far end of the bed. For the first time since Ss had moved into her room, she fell asleep without his touch,


    The next morning, Ivy quickly got out of bed, determined to bury herself in work all day. Ss was sleeping soundly beside her, and before her body reacted to his cute face, she quickly took her bath, dressed and went downstairs for breakfast.


    As she entered the dining room, she was shocked to see arge bowl of pasta and meatballs on the table, with Kim setting the ce.


    "Oh, it''s you," Kim said, not hiding her disappointment. "I thought it was Ss. Where is he?"


    Ivy ignored her question as she moved closer. "What is this?" she asked, genuinely concerned.


    "Food, Kim hissed. ''I made breakfast for Ss, as you can see"


    Ivy''s stomach twisted. What was this? What sort of game was Kim ying?


    "But why?" Ivy asked, her voice slightly shaking. ¡°He has his cook."


    "Because" Kim sneered. "I am here to take my man back, Ivy. This is his favorite food."


    ȯ


    Subscribe

 Chapter 103

    Ivy''s breath Etched with


    Took a step back


    "Oh, you thought I came here to be friendly?? Kim pressed, her eyes shif you Now scram and let me feed my


    ich determination. "No, dar


    doing it before now


    random er make her feel


    Her shock doubled and twisted into anger as the watched Kimi set the table She might be Ss''s contract wife, but the wat le regardless, and she would stupid:


    "You need to leave," Ivy said calmly, controlling the anger in her chest Kim paused and then turned to her "What did you say?"


    Ivy stepped forward, her voice stronger this time "You need to leave"


    Kimughed as she stirred the bowl with a metal spoon. "You must be joking. I just told you why I''m here here, you should go."


    "Real love?" Ivy sneered, and Kim''s brow raised in surprise. "Would someone who truly loved him do what you did Kim blinked, her voice shaking. What exactly are you talking about?" she stuttered, trying to feign surprise


    The shakiness in Kim''s voice gave Ivy the urge to continue "Ohe on," she said, pulling out achar and sitting down." You know what I''m talking about, you getting your freak on with Dn


    Kim gasped, dropping the metal spoon on the floor. Her cheeks turned red as she covered her mouth in shock "How w


    how did you know that?"


    Ivy chuckled. "If you are truly Ss''s real love, would he tell me about you and Dn? Or have you forgotten what you did?" she paused, waiting for Kim''s response, but when she didn''t say anything, Ivy continued. "You should be happy we made you stay in our house after everything"


    Ivy''s heart fluttered at the statement. She had just called this ce her home. The emotions deepened in her heart, but because she was angry at Kim, at Ss, she shoved it away


    Kim whined, her cheeks growing even redder. "You_how-"


    "Just get your stuff and leave Ivy interrupted her. "You''re doing too much with the food."


    "You can''t tell- Kim was interrupted again by the opening of the door as Ss walked in..


    Ivy watched as Kim immediately put on the most pitiful look, her eyes suddenly glistening with tears as she limped over to Ss


    "Ss," she said, cing a hand on his chest. "Your wife.. she she trailed off, resting her head there


    Ivy''s heart plummeted at the sight. For a brief moment, jealousy boiled in her, but it quickly turned it into anger.


    Ss held Kim and took her to sit down. "What happened?"


    Kim sniffed before she spoke. "I was trying to be nice and appreciative by making you your favorite."


    "You didn''t have to Ss said softly


    The concern in his voice made Ivy''s anger increase. She stood up and faced Kim. "Kim dear, I only told you not to stress yourself. You shouldn''t cook looking like she allowed the word linger. "It''s not safe"


    "That''s not what you said, Kim cried. "You don''t want me here and I get it. You are Ss''s wife and I have no intention of breaking you two apart. I was just trying to be nice."


    Ivy bit her lip to stop herself from lunging at Kim for her lies. She wasn''t trying not to react, but the anger inside her made it harder to stayposed


    Instead, she gave her a tight smile. "It was really nice to put a face to the name. Too bad I won''t be seeing you again, but take care," she said and left the room.


    Ivy was pissed but also at the bottom of the emotions was jealousy. Why did she feel like Kim was stealing Ss? Why did she have the urge to fight her for him? And why the hell did she want Ss to choose?


    She shook her head, throwing away the thoughts. She couldn''t do this to herself, she couldn''t afford to


    As she took a step upstairs, she heard Ss''s


    "vy?"


    Sessfully unlocked!


    She turned, looking at him in the eyes for the first time that morning. "Good morning," she smiled. "Aren''t you supposed to be eating your favorite food?"


    She saw the difort in his eyes as he stepped closer. "I am sorry about that." "Of course, s, she saul drily. Don''t let me disrupt your beautiful meaning" "You can never disrupt my day, you


    The sincerity in his voice, the look in his eyes stined something in the pg of her stomach. Before the emotions could find their way into her heart, she tumed and went to her room


    "What''s wrong with you?" she mastered, feeling a blush creep up her face.


    She had barely had time topose herself when the door opened and Ss walked in Quickly, she turned to the window. determined to hide her expression "Ivy," he said softly, making her shudder. "I messed up by allowing her to stay. I know I''m sorry"


    She didn''t answer him, she just stood still


    "Baby" he said, moving closer. "You can''t keep avoiding me."


    Because she knew he would step even closer and try to touch-which she was terrified of at the moment-she quickly answered him Tm not avoiding you."


    "Is that why you gave me attitude all through the night?"


    "I don''t know, Ss, she said, folding her arms across her chest.


    She waited, bracing herself for his embrace, but when he didn''te over, she rxed


    "I have spoken to a detective about what you asked. He''s ready when you are." Ivy turned to face him. "You have?"


    "Yes." He smirked, and she realized he had said that just to make her look at him.


    A flush crept onto her face when she realized it, but she went along because helping Geo was more important.


    "Thank you," she said softly.


    "You''re wee, Ss smiled.


    She saw the look in his eyes and knew he was about to make a move, so she walked to her bed. She cleared her throat to steady her nerves. "I will give him a callter today."


    "Alright, Ivy."


    She nodded, the silence stretching out and making her a little ufortable, ".. I''ll go through the candidates list today and set out dates for interviews."


    Ss came close, the intensity in his gaze stirring pleasure inside her. "Ivy..." he said, reaching for her arms.


    Her anger thawed the instant he touched her, and she melted in his arms. He pulled her closer and took her lips in a deep


    kiss.


    She wrapped her hands around his neck, weing him like a long lost friend. He pressed himself against her stomach and her knee weakened at her own vulnerability. She moaned against his lips, heat burning between her legs. Ss pulled away slowly, his hand still on her ass. "I''m sorry. You got so mad you didn''t even look at the gifts I got you." She chuckled. "Ipletely forgot." "Come," he said, taking her hand and leading her to the table. "Check them out."


    Ivy opened the boxes one after the other, her eyes widened at each thoughtful gift. She brought theptop to her chest. Thank you."


    He gave a half smile. "You''re wee. When you get back from home," he said,


    his hand dropping to her breasts. "Let me treat you to a nice dinner, as a way of saying sorry."


    Ivy tilted her head, her nipples already hard from his touch. "I would love that-


    She didn''t get to finish because Kim barged inside.


    "Ss. Please, I need your help!" she sobbed


    ȯ

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104: Destroying His Chances.


    Ss turned to Kim''s urgent voice, removing his hand from Ivy''s chest


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, hearing the shock in his voice.


    I bumped my leg while I was packing, Kim said, motioning to her leg like she was


    in pain.


    But how did she manage to climb the stairs? Something wasn''t adding up, but before he could figure anything out, Kim fell


    to the floor.


    He and Ivy rushed to her side, holding her on each arm


    "Are you alright?" Ivy asked. He knew she was definitely annoyed by Kim barging in again, but he was surprised by her genuine concern.


    Kim winced as she got to her feet with their help. "Yes. I''m better now, she smiled but her eyes were on Ss


    Ivy stepped away, her mouth curving in anger. "Good," she said unenthusiastically


    Ss groaned inwardly. Kim was destroying his chances with Ivy Before she walked in, he had wanted to make love to Ivy, he missed her, and he wanted to show her with his body.


    Ivy was ready for him, he could tell from the way she had responded to his kiss, the way her body had reacted to his touch. He was supposed to take it from there. But now, thanks to Kim, the moment was ruined.


    Ss helped Kim stand on her own and kept a distance between them. "I think you need to see a doctor"


    I have somebody treating me, but thanks for the advice," Kim said, "Now would you please help with my luggages so! could leave you two lovebirds alone."


    "Till join you soon, let me finish my conversation with my wife," he emphasized so Kim would get the message.


    And she did, he could tell from the way she twitched her eyes. Her cheeks turned red and she smiled. "I understand," she said, turning to the door.


    The instant she left, he bolted the door and walked to Ivy. "Sorry that I keep forgetting to lock the door," he apologized "Yeah," Ivy said tly.


    He pulled her closer and tried to kiss her, hoping to continue from where they stopped, but she tilted her head, dodging his kiss.


    She removed his hand from her waist, her expression was stiff. "Just go to her."


    His heart shattered at her tone. "But Ivy."


    "She needs you, besides she''s leaving today. So go" she told him.


    He knew she was dismissing him and that hurts. "Alright, I''ll be back soon." "Okay," she said.


    As much as it hurt him, he unlocked the door and made his way to his room. There, Kim was struggling to close her suitcase.


    He marched over and helped her "I don''t appreciate you barging into Ivy''s room like that."


    "But I used to stay in that room before," she countered. "It''s no big deal."


    Ss turned to her, narrowing his eyes. "It is a big deal. First, you never stayed there and second, that''s my wife''s room. You should show some respect.


    "Jeez, chill, Ss. I was just joking: sheughed.


    He didn''t find it funny so he walked away.


    "I''m sorry, Si," she called after him.


    "I''m leaving for work, I don''t want to see you here when I return," he said without looking at her.


    Ss went back to Ivy''s room, but he was heartbroken when he realized she had already left.


    "Ivy?" he called, hoping she would pop out of the bathroom or closet. He waited and she didn''t.


    He walked to the bed, sighhed and his eyes shifted to the table. None of the gifts were there anymore, and he knowing that Ivy had taken them. He brought e


    and texted her.


    "Dinner tonight by 8. I''m sorry"


    Sessfully unlocked!


    He knew she wasn''t going to reply yet he anticipated it. After some moments, he gave up and got ready for work.


    As Ss walked into his reception, he met Rachel waiting for him there.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked, his brow furrowing.


    ved


    Rachel sprang to her feel, tears in her eyes. "I am here to apologize sir. It was stupid and reckless of me to do that. You are my boss"


    Ss shook his head. "No, I am no longer your boss. I fired you yesterday You''re free to go. Please leave


    Tears streamed down her eyes as she tried to touch him, but he pushed her hand away. "Mr Stone Please, it will never


    happen again


    1 am disappointed and disgusted that it happened in the first ce Rachel, please get out before I have you thrown out"


    She sobbed "Sir-


    "Security" Ss yelled. "Get this woman out of my night. I don''t want to ever see her again,¡± he said, walking into his office He heard Rachel wall as he made his way to his desk. He pitied her a little but he knew he couldn''t have her around


    anymore.


    His phone rang and he reached for it. It was Thomas on the line.


    "Hey, Si," Thomas said.


    "Hello brother. How are you?"


    I''m good. We have-what''s that noise?" Thomas asked.


    Ss groaned, he couldn''t believe Thomas could hear that. "It''s Rachel,"


    "Rachel? What happened to her? Is she alright?" Thomas asked, his voice filled with concern.


    Ss took his seat and unlocked hisptop. "She tried to seduce me yesterday so


    I fired her." "What the fuck? Was she drunk?" Thomas''s concern had switched to anger.


    "I don''t even know," he replied. "It was odd."


    "That''s weird, I wonder what came over her."


    "That''s her business. Anyway, how have you been?" Ss asked, changing the


    topic.


    "Been great," Thomas replied.


    "Thank you so much for lvy''s office. She loved it."


    "Oh I''m d, Thomas said. "You''re wee."


    "How''s Rosie? It has been a while since I''ve seen her."


    "She''s good, enjoying life. Thomas chuckled,


    Ss remembered Kim and his stomach turned, "Kim is in my house."


    "What the hell, Si? Why?" Thomas eximed,


    1 know. She just showed up yesterday, looking so terrible. I didn''t have the heart


    to send her away," he admitted. "Oh Lord. That''s so unexpected," Thomas said.


    "Don''t worry, she''s leaving this morning, probably already gone," he said.


    "I hope so," Thomasmented. "You know how that wouldplicate things."


    It already did, he thought, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    "Have you spoken to Theresa recently?" Thomas enquired.


    "No, why?"


    "Nothing really," Thomas said softly. "It''s just that she came to my house some


    days ago and was asking me strange questions.


    Ss sat upright, feeling intrigued. "Like what?"


    "Just questions like how do I know if I''m not interested in my marriage and stuff."


    "What?"


    "I know right, Thomas chuckled drily. "She scared me."


    "But she had been spending time with Ivy and they both seemed to be having fun,


    Ss said. "Yeah, I called Wills too. He didn''t sound like they were having issues," Thomas exined.


    "It''s probably nothing then, but I will give her a callter," Ss said.


    "Alright then. When do we get to see? It has been awhile." Thomasughed


    "Soon my brother." Ss joined in theughter, "I will call you."


    "No problem. Do take care of yourself, Thomas said


    "We Store Monics sorted or the fat on the ssers Surs sanding many

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105: Ivy''s Secret.


    "Hello mm? A youngdy approachedly as she stepped into her


    bulding


    "Hey" Ivy answered her with a smile. Her eyes darted around the room, as she tried to block out the he


    and the loud pounding "How are you?"


    "Good, mm Mr New said he''ll be runningte today, but I''m here if you need anything. My name is Lynn" she said. stretching her hand


    "Hey, Lynn It''s nice to meet you" Ivy said, shaking her


    "So, what do you think? Lynn gestured


    Ivy looked around. Though it wasn''t finished yet, she could see the vision. Her heart swelled when the saw the newly installed ss windows, and the bright green celing and lights. They were beautiful and chic She had to give it to Tim-he was excellent at his job.


    "I''m impressed,¡± she admitted "I can see where it''s going and I love it."


    Lynn giggled with excitement. Im so happy to hear that"


    Her eyesnded on a ck mahogany door in theer of the room. "What room is this?"


    "Your office, ma''am. But it''s not ready Lynn replied.


    "Oh Ivy said, her heart pounding with excitement. "Nice"


    "We''re almost done, though. By tomorrow, hopefully, it just be finishing touches," Lynn added


    "Cool" Ivy nodded, and then she remembered she still had to find staff and order equipment. Don''t let me disturb you, you can get back to work."


    "Alright ma''am," Lynn said.


    "Take care,¡± she said with a smile before leaving the building.


    Excitement coursed through her as she made her way into the car.


    On the car seat was the envelope containing the list of candidates Ss had given her. Her thoughts drifted to him and ariger clouded her chest as she remembered Kim''s disys and Ss''s reaction to them.


    She felt so foolish. She couldn''t believe that despite all her anger, she had ended up reacting to his touch. Even now, as she thought about his hands on her breasts, heat rose between her legs.


    "Where are we going, ma''am?" Bud asked, pulling her out of thoughts.


    She groaned when she realized she might need to go home to work, and honestly, she didn''t want to. "Let''s find a good restaurant so I can grab breakfast and work," she told him.


    "Alright ma''am, Bud said, starting the car


    Ivy leaned back on the couch and took the envelope. She was trying to do everything not to think of Kim or Ss. Thankfully, she remembered Ss had found a detective, so she brought out her phone from her bag and texted Ss When she unlocked her phone, she noticed he had already texted her. She ignored his message about dinner and requested the detective''s number instead.


    She waited for his response, but got none.


    "Here''s one restaurant, ma''am, Bud informed her.


    She lifted her head and took in her surroundings. The ce looked serene, with only fewer cars in the parking lot. "This would do. Thanks Bud," she replied and he drove in.


    Ivy gathered her bag and the envelope and made her way inside. The restaurant was almost empty, and it smelt like fresh coffee which made her stomach groan. She walked down theidor, picked the table closer to the window, while Bud sat nearby.


    A waitress approached. "Hello ma''am, Wee to Lulu''s. Here''s our menu," she smiled, handing Ivy the brown par Ivy smiled and collected it. Thanks. I''ll have a cup of coffee first."


    "Alright ma''am, the waitress said and left.


    Once alone, Ivy went through the menu and chose burgers and fries. She turned to Bud. "You can get something too"


    "Thanks, ma''am," Bud replied.


    While waiting for her coffee, she took the envelope and went through the lists. Ss had named them ording to their roles; Photographers, Personal assistant, Studio manager, Editor, Sales specialist, Receptionist/Client coordinator, Technician, ountant, Legal advisor. Under each role were at least five names.


    "Here you go, ma''am," The waitress returned with her hot coffee. "Have you decided on your order?"


    "Yes," she said. Til have a burger and fries. Also, find out what he would have." She gestured towards Bud


    The waitress nodded and went over to Bud''s table. As Ivy sipped her coffee, she returned to the list.


    She checked each candidate, judging them by their experiences and qualifications: She concluded that she will pick three candidates from each category and conduct a one-on-one interview


    As she flipped another page, her phone rang disrupting her. She picked it and


    saw it was Theresa calling


    "Hey Tr Ivy greeted cheerfully.


    "Hey, Ivy How are you?" Theresa was equally happy to talk to her.


    Tim great and you?"


    "Awesome." Theresa replied. ¡°Sorry I didn''t call you back as nned, I already left."


    "Oh, I didn''t know. When did you leave?" Ivy asked.


    "This morning. Wilson and I left together Theresa said with a giggle.


    "Yay Ivy teased.


    Theresaughed. "I know, I know. Well, we had a talk. When I told him I wanted us to go hiking so we could bond, he felt bad. At least he realized I was trying to fix us, and he met me hallway."


    "I am so happy. Wills is such a gentleman," Ivy said, her heart pounding with relief.


    "He''s the best!" Theresa admitted.


    "I''m so happy for you."


    "Thank you so much, Ivy Theresa said. Thank you for the kind words and support"


    "You''re wee, I''m so d it worked out."


    "Yeah. Don''t worry I owe you lunch when next I''m around," Theresa said.


    "No problem dear," Ivy replied. "Send my regards to Wills."


    ¡°Sure. Take care love," Theresa said ending the call.


    Ivy smiled and resumed her work, d that Theresa''s marriage wasn''t failing.


    The waitress returned with her food and ced it on the table. ¡°Here ma''am.¡±


    "Thank you," Ivy said.


    "Would that be all?" The waitress asked.


    "Yes, thanks," Ivy said and the waitress left.


    Ivy turned to the juicy burger and finished it all. After eating, she went back to the lists. She picked three candidates from each category and informed them by email for the interview.


    After that, she set up her newptop and began to order all the equipment she would be needing. By the time she was done, she nced at her wristwatch-she had spent three hours in the restaurant, and Ss still hadn''t replied to her message about the detective.


    Knowing she still wasn''t ready to go home, Ivy racked her brain for her next destination. Then she thought of Rita.


    She stood and walked over to Bud, who was pressing his phone.


    He looked up and tugged the device into his front pocket. "All done, ma''am?"


    "Yes," she replied. "We''re going to Mill Valley."


    It was now or never-she had to get to the bottom of Rita''s issues.


    Bud nodded, and after she paid for their meal, they headed to the car. The drive to


    Mill Valley was long, giving her plenty of time to think about how to approach Rita.


    "We''re here, ma''am," Bud announced.


    "Alright, thank you." She stepped out of the car, adjusted her dress and walked toward Rita''s house.


    She had no idea how Rita would react today, and that unsettled her slightly. Reaching the door, Ivy knocked. "Rita?"


    She heard the door unlock, and Rita stepped outside, a frown on her face. "What


    do you want now?"


    "I just want to talk, Ivy said. "Please"


    Rita shook her head, pouting her mouth. "No, Ivy. I can''t have a chronic drunk


    around my child." Ivy blinked. "What are you talking about?"


    citeart


    ¡°Oh, I read all about you in the news, Rita said, crossing her hands. "Your secret


    is all over the headlines"


    Subscribe

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106: Treat Her Like A Fool.


    ning


    talking about?"


    Te frown on Botes face deepened as the moved closer knew you were weird when you kept visiting No billionard''s


    by Md Valley "


    luat makes no sense, Rite I came here to talk to you"


    "La sped "You know Booze Haven is here. Thats why you carrie I was ur perfect excuser


    Try''s heart broke at thi


    ness in Potals fone. I came to see you, Pita, because


    about you?


    Brown red but the quickly regered mino fool, Ivy she said, her voice shaking "Go away please"


    "a please" ty said reaching for her arm "Lets talk"


    Though it was shaking her head she didnt go inside 7''m just being careful, ly"


    "I understand" Ivy said with a riod, then curiosity took over "What did you read about me?


    Rita


    "A lot of things" answered "Including the fact that you have a drinking problem, which is why your first marriage


    Ivy burst intoughter, unable to control herself.


    Rota looked at her weirdly "What''s funny?"


    "I''m sorry" she said, raising her hand as if to stop theughter, but she keptughing. She knew this was Mason''s doings, and she found it funny that he had nothing else to talk about "Can I please see the article?"


    Rita''s eyes narrowed in confusion, but she pulled out her phone from her pocket, scrolled through it, and handed it to Ivy Ivy read the article andughed again. It highlighted her struggles with alcohol, false ims about rehabilitation, and how it had affected her marriage to Mason.


    Thousands of people had seen it, and she wasn''t surprised that they-including Rita-believed it. The only surprise was that Cheryl had said all that, not Mason.


    "It''s all a lie," she said, giving Rita back her phone. "She is nothing but a liar." "Do you know who said that? Rita asked


    "Yup, that''s my ex best friend who got engaged to my ex-husband, and they''re expecting a child," she replied.


    "Oh, Ivy Rita gasped. I''m so sorry."


    "It''s okay," she smiled. "Thanks"


    "Do you want toe in?" Rita asked. "It''s okay if-"


    "Oh, I''ll love it too!" Ivy interrupted her


    "Cool Come on in Rita said, opening the door.


    Ivy signaled Bud from afar, letting him know she was going inside. Bud honked the car and she waved at him.


    Rita''s home was cozy with modern decorations. There were two couches in the living room and a tube of toys close to the


    window.


    "Wee to my house," Rita said, gesturing.


    "It is beautiful," Ivy smiled. "Thank you for inviting me."


    Please have your seat. What can I get you?"


    "Water is fine, I already had a big burger," Ivy replied.


    "Alright. I''ll be right back," Rita said and disappeared into a room.


    Ivy sat on the ck couch and crossed her legs. She looked around the room, wondering why Rita was so afraid to let her in. The room didn''t look unsettled or as if Rita had been changing homes.


    However, Ivy noticed that there were only two picture frames. One showed the little boy as a baby, and the other looked more recent, with him and Rita.


    A door opened and the small child entered with


    "Hi, Ivy said in a small voice.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "H" he smiled just as Rita returned with a ss of water.


    "I see you''ve met Ryan, Rita said, setting the ss on the small table.


    "Oh hi, Ryan Ivy said, bringing the boy closer. "How are you?"


    Tm fine Ryan said shyly, cing his hand on Ivy''s thigh


    "This is your aunt log" Rita smiled at him


    "He''s so cute," Ivy said with a smile. "Is he


    A sudden knock at the door interrupted her. She watched as Rita''s eyes wavered with fear at the sound. Rita stood up abruptly, her shoulders tensed as her eyes moved from Ivy to the door, then back to Ivy again


    Ivy frowned, rmed by Rita''s reaction. "Is everything okay?"


    "Yes, yes. Everything is fine," Rita said, forcing a tight smile. Til be back"


    Ivy nodded, watching as Rita walked away cautiously Something felt wrong but


    she shoved it off as she turned to Ryan How old are you?"


    *Four." Ryan gestured with his fingers.


    "Wow, you''re so big" she eximed and heughed.


    "My daddy says that too," Ryan said, jumping


    "That''s so cool"


    "My daddy is a doctor. He came home yesterday" Ryan said proudly. "Mornmy was really happy."


    "That''s great," Ivy smiled. "Do you miss him?"


    Before Ryan could respond, Rita returned to the living room with the youngdy


    Ivy had met before. Rita was smiling now, looking rxed.


    "Ivy, this is Ally, Ryan''s babysitter she introduced.


    "Hey," Ivy smiled.


    "Hi, nice to meet you again," Ally said and turned to Rita. "She came here some


    days ago."


    "Oh," Ritaughed. "Come Ryan, go y with Ally."


    Ryan waved at Ivy as he went to Ally.


    "I''lle visit again," Ivy smiled, waving as he left. "He''s so cute."


    "Thank you," Rita said, sitting on the other couch. "Now tell me, what happened between you and your ex-best friend?"


    Ivy leaned back on the couch and told Rita everything, except about her contract marriage with Ss. Thinking about it now, she felt stupid for having told Cole and their father about it. It was dumb of her to seek their validation that way. "Oh, that''s a lot, Ivy. I''m sorry" Rita said softly.


    "It''s fine. I''m better now," Ivy smiled. "So, tell me about you and Ryan''s Dad."


    Rita crossed her legs and averted her eyes. "Well, Ryan''s dad iste, I''ve been taking care of him alone."


    Ivy blinked. Ryan had just told her his father came home yesterday-how could he be dead? "When-"


    "Ryan has asthma," Rita blurted out.


    "Oh," Ivy paused. "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay. He''s had it since he was two, and I''ve tried my best to manage it."


    "I''m so sorry to hear. How can I help?" Ivy asked.


    "We''re Rita was cut off by the ring of her phone. She jumped from the couch, looking ufortable as she reached for it. "Uhmm, can we continue this another time? I have work."


    "Oh," Ivy said, standing,


    "We''ll see again soon," Rita said, opening the door


    "My regards to Ryan, Ivy smiled despite being wary of Rita''s behavior.


    "Yes. Bye," Rita said, shutting the door.


    Ivy sighed, making her way to the car. She was confused and bothered, but


    decided to shake it off and look forward to dinner with Ss instead.


    o see Monica in the living room, looking worried.


    But when she entered inside, she e was surprised to


    "What''s happened?" Ivy asked, moving closer, "Hey, Ivy," Monica smiled


    hesitantly. "Kim... fell down the stairs."


    Ivy''s heart plummeted. "Oh no. Where is she?"


    "She''s been in the hospital for hours now. Mr Stone is with her."


    Knowing that Ss had been with Kim for hours made her stomach churn, but she


    tried not to show it.


    (1 pick the tried again and


    yet no response


    ponded to.


    was angry, but


    ratory Acting on her anger by marched to her closet and began to pack all of


    Sitas''s clothes


    Netedy ver


    ȯ

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107. Dedication or Feelings?


    Chapter 107: Dedication or Feelings?


    "Mr Stone?"


    Ss jolted out of sleep, stretching as he uncurled from the small chair he was sleeping in He lifted his head and saw that the doctor was standing in front of him.


    "Hey, Doctor How was it?" Ss asked, standing up


    "The surgery was sessful, the doctor announced with a smile.


    "Oh thank God!" Rosie eximed, giving Ss a hug.


    Ss still found it weird that when he brought Kim to the hospital, Rosie had been there waiting. He knew they used to be friends, he just didn''t know they were still talking.


    He had wanted to just drop Kim off and go back to work, but Rosie''s words about what the media might say if they found out Kim had almost lost both legs in his house got to him.


    He knew Kim quite well-she could go public and tell everyone everything, ruining the n. So he stayed


    "Now, it''s all about recovery," the doctor said. "She needs to be in bed for the next few weeks so she can heal properly" Then he turned to Ss. "Give your wife time to rest, please.*


    Ss felt a small heat rise on his cheeks. "She''s not my wife."


    "Oh I''m sorry," the doctor apologized. "Your girlfriend then."


    He shook his head. "She is not..." but he trailed off.


    "He will take care of her," Rosie said. "Thank you so much, Dr Albert."


    The doctor nodded, extending his hand to Ss. "You''re wee."


    "Thanks Doc," Ss said.


    "Alright then, take care," Dr Albert said and left.


    Ss returned to the small chair, not knowing how to handle his feelings. He was scared and angry that Kim had injured herself when she should have been out of his house and out of his life.


    "Thank you, Ss," Rosie said, rubbing her hand on his thigh, her eyes gleaming with tears.


    Ss didn''t know which part she was thanking him for, but he smiled. "You''re wee."


    As if she had heard his thoughts, she exined, "Thank you for doing this for Thomas. I don''t know what we''d do if Kim or someone in your house went public about your marriage. That would devastate Thomas."


    Ss''s heart tightened as he pulled her closer. "Don''t worry. Nobody is going to find out," he assured her.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust Kim," Rosie said, "but it''s been a while since we saw each other, and I.." she trailed off, settling into


    Ss''s arms.


    He held her tightly, rocking her tofort her. "Don''t worry about it."


    Rosie straightened up, her eyes sharp. "Do you think Thomas would be angry that I brought Kim to our doctor, Albert?"


    Ss found it odd that she did, but the fear in her eyes and the shake in her voice kept him from saying so.


    Instead, he softened his tone. "No, no," he said nonchntly, hoping to ease her off. "I don''t think he''ll be angry. He knows we''re looking out for him. He can''t be mad at that."


    Rosie tilted her head. "You think so?"


    "I know so," Ss said with a smile.


    Rosieughed as she sat upright. "Thank you. You''re such a gentleman, and Ivy is such a lucky woman."


    Ivy!


    Ss stood up abruptly as he remembered. He nced at his wristwatch and gasped. He had been sitting in the hospital for hours, no wonder he fell asleep. He searched his pocket for his phone but couldn''t find it.


    "Shit," he cursed.


    "What''s wrong?" Rosie asked, standing up as well.


    "I can''t find my phone," he said, his heart pounding faster.


    "Did you have it with you earlier? Let me call the line," Rosie said, took her phone and dialed his number.


    Ss bent over the chair, looking to see if the phone had fallen, but he found nothing.


    "It''s ringing, but I can''t hear it anywhere," Rosie said, but she was still dialing the number.


    Chapter 107 Destination or feelinge


    After a while Sitas gave up. "I probably left it in the car


    "Probably Rosie agreed.


    He groaned as he realized he had spent almost all day waiting here. He had wanted to surprise Ivy with a gown for dinner but seeing howte it was already,


    he doubted there would be a dinner at aft


    "I have to go now," he told Rosie


    "Okay, let me call Doctor Albert, Rosie said.


    Ss''s brow furrowed with confusion. "Call the doctor? For what?"


    "For Kim of course, are you not taking her home?" Rosie asked, her tone raising in confusion.


    He blinked. "Taking her home for what? This is the hospital, how do I treat her?


    A look of terror shed on Rosie''s face as she stepped forward, her voice dropping to a whisper. "Oh Ss, I thought you were going to take her home to shield the whole event from the media"


    The fear in her eyes made his own heart pound with fear. ¡°I didn''t..." he stuttered


    "Oh God, Rosie groaned, burying her face in her palm. "I guess we have to debunk in advance. God, I brought her to Doctor Albert. What... how do I say I wasn''t involved?"


    "Hey hey," Ss said softly, pulling her into a hug. "Calm down okay. You''re spiraling."


    Rosie exhaled and nodded. "Okay."


    "Don''t worry I''ll take her home," he said and felt her rx in his arms. "The media won''t find out."


    "Oh thank you, Si, Rosie said, sounding relieved. "I guess Doctor Albert has toe and treat her at home."


    "I guess," Ss said.


    Rosie sighed as she moved away from his embrace. "Let''s go find Doctor Albert," she said with a smile.


    Ss sighed and followed Rosie to the reception area. His mind raced with emotions, especially over how Ivy would feel when she realized Kim wasing back to his house. It was difficult to choose between his dedication to protecting Thomas and his feelings for Ivy.


    A nurse took them to Doctor Albert''s office and shortly after, they wheeled Kim out


    of the hospital and into an ambnce which followed Ss''s car home.


    Kim was ced in his room while he ran over to Ivy''s room looking for her. Ss paused at Ivy''s door, his heart breaking when he saw his luggages outside.


    She had thrown him out of her room and that told him everything. Still he knocked, willing to beg her, to make her understand.


    "Ivy, I''m sorry," he said. ¡°Let me exin please." He knocked and waited before knocking again. "Ivy? Please. Just open the door, let''s talk."


    He knocked and pleaded, waiting outside for over five minutes, but she didn''t respond. He was ready to sleep by her door till she answered-until Monica approached.


    "Mr. Stone, your brother is on the line," she said, extending her phone.


    Ss''s senses sharpened as he took the phone. What was so important that


    Thomas had to call him on Monica''s phone?


    "Hey bro," he answered cautiously.


    "I am in a big mess, Si!" Thomas eximed.


    Ss''s heart sank. "What is it? What happened?"


    Thomas exhaled. "You remember the first building I got for Ivy?"


    "Yes," Ss replied urgently.


    "Well, the owner is Patricia Josh, but she is actually Patricia rk. Her ex, Frank rk is suing her for fraud," Thomas exined, sounding frantic.


    Confusion raced through Ss as he began to pace. "I don''t understand anything, Thomas. I''m confused."


    "It''s a long story," Thomas said. "But in short, Patricia illegally took ownership of Billy''s properties-and I was the one v. transferred thends to her."


    Ss''s stomach tightened. "Oh my God, Thomas, this is bad."


    "And now Billy''s brother ising after me. He''s suing me, Si. They think I helped


    her. They''re calling me a fraud."

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108: Dn''s Leftovers.


    "Ivy? Easy on him, please Monica said from the other side of the door, her voice soft and pleading.


    Ivy leaned against the door, holding her breath so she wouldn''t be heard.


    "Ivy" Monica said again. When she realized Ivy wasn''t going to respond, she walked away.


    Ivy sighed, emotions racing within her. She was angry, jealous, but suddenly regret had joined the emotions. She moved away from the door and sat on the bed, her heart pounding with more regret.


    It was dumb of her to throw Ss''s stuff out, and now that sudden decision was biting her from the inside.


    She stood up and started to unpack her bag. As she took out her Pearptop, the regret heightened in her chest. She hadn''


    1 even thanked him for the gifts. Even now, she hadn''t even given him a chance to exin


    "Ivy?" Ss''s voice broke her thoughts. "Please open the door"


    His sad tone finally got to her, and she walked to the door and opened it.


    Ss walked in looking exhausted. "Hey, he said softly.


    "Hey, she replied. Her cheeks burned with heat as she took a step back.


    1 am sorry I camete, sorry about dinner," he apologized. "I promise to make it up to you."


    Dinner was not the reason for her anger, she was mad he spent a day with Kim without calling. "I called and texted you. You didn''t reply,"


    "I don''t know where my phone is," Ss replied. "I have been looking all over for it."


    She raised her brow, finding it hard to believe him. But she nodded. "Okay."


    He stepped closer, and she could tell he wanted to touch her, but she stepped back, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "How is Kim now?"


    "Good," Ss replied with a sigh. "She had surgery."


    Her stomach dropped. "Oh, I''m sorry. How did that even happen?"


    Ss shrugged. "I don''t know. Monica called me. By the time I got here, the ambnce was already here to help her."


    Yet, he followed her to the hospital and stayed for hours.


    "Cool" she muttered. "Where is she now? How is she?"


    "She is recovering. She... is back home," he said, his voice dropping as he stuttered. His eyes shone with remorse as he tried to reach her again.


    But Ivy stepped back quickly, avoiding him. "What do you mean she''s back home?"


    The remorse in his eyes deepened. "She will be here for the time being till she feels better."


    Ivy gasped before she could stop herself. She shook her head, moving swiftly to the window. She couldn''t believe he brought her back.


    "I know it sounds weird," he said, guilt filling his tone. "But I can''t have news getting out that Kim was injured in my house. The media would paint awful pictures."


    She turned to him in disbelief. "But you''ll have your ex-fiance and your wife under the same roof?" she asked, hearing the pain in her voice.


    Ss stepped closer still trying to touch her. "It''splicated, I know. But we can control the narrative here. Nobody would find out, besides it''s just till she fully recovered."


    Ivy''s stomach knotted with disgust. She couldn''t believe the nonsense Ss was spilling. He was keeping Kim because of the media? That didn''t make sense.


    Suddenly the unpleasant truth hit her. Ss wasn''t over Kim, that would be the only reason he was doing this. She turned to him, her pain turning into anger.


    ¡°That''s great,¡± she said angrily. ¡°I already packed your bag so you can physically keep herpany as well."


    Ss gasped, his hazel eyes widened. "Ivy-"


    "No," she interrupted him, raising a finger. "She needs you. She''s your guest, so go to her."


    He paused, his eyes glinting with pain, but she didn''t care; she was in pain too. She looked away, gesturing to the door.


    "Good night, Ss." Her voice betrayed her, filling with hurt, but she turned her back to him before he could y on the emotions.


    "Ivy..." he trailed off, his voice thick with sadness.


    She stood her ground Wagen her shoulders squared so he could see the west backing down from her decision. After some time she heard him walk to the der ande


    ty mediately locked the door behind him and went back to the bed the hused as a fear red down her cheek the weed it away but another fell, and she just let th


    These weren''t tears of sadness, they were tears of pain and anger. She felt sorry that Kim had almost lost her leg, but she was angry at Siles for making it his business and even angrier at herself for feeling this way


    She wiped the bear''s away promising herself not to let this get to her. She was a coffract wife, after all, and Ss had indirectly shown her that


    was fresh determination, she took off her clothes and headed to the bathroom for a shower. She was going to channel her energy into other things-Rita, Geo, and even her business. She wouldn''t let this get to her


    When she left the bathroom, her thoughts drifted to Rita and the les she had told about Ryan''s dad. She had to know if her cousin was in danger, now that she had met lele Ryan, the definitely had to take care of him


    My changed into her pajamas, determined not to think about Ss. She browsed the Inte for a while before drifting to


    sleep


    The next morning, even though she woke up feeling better, her heart still tugged at Ss''s absence. She missed him, massed his smile, his cuddles. But when she remembered he probably gave Kim some cuddlesst night, the emotions disappeared


    "It''s going be a great day, she muttered to herself as she got out of bed.


    She walked to the closet, picked a bright pink gown and ck heels for her day,


    then got ready. While she was dressing, her phone buzzed, and she reached for


    it.


    There were four messages from Ss.


    I''m sorry, Ivy."


    "This is the detective''s number." Followed by a phone number.


    "Tim tells me the office is almost done. How about we throw a huge opening party to celebrate?"


    Tm sorry."


    She frowned and ignored the messages, returning to get dressed. She wouldn''t think of him today. She would focus on work


    When she finished dressing, she took her bag and went downstairs. A part of her wanted to check on Kim, but another struggled against it. Eventually, she settled for thetter, fearing she mightsh out at Kim.


    Just as she was about to step out of the house, Rosie called her name.


    "Ivy?"


    She turned. "Hey Rosie, she smiled-until confusion reced it. "What are you doing here?"


    Rosie''s eyes brightened with a smirk. ¡°I came to see Kim, the almost Mrs Stone." Ivy''s cheeks flushed at the jab, and she tried to steady her nerves. "Oh... nice." "You know," Rosie said, stepping closer, "maybe it''s time for you to move out." Ivy''s heart plummeted. "Move out?"


    "I''m not saying you should leave the marriage. Oh no," Rosieughed. "I''m just saying you should give Kim and Ss some space. They need time to bond and work things out.¡±


    Ivy''s heart tightened with pain, and she could tell Rosie saw it. Even though she didn''t care if Ss ended up with Kim, she wasn''t about to let Rosie speak to her


    this way.


    She straightened up, keeping her voice calm. "I didn''t know Ss would settle for Dn''s leftovers, but hey, I wish them all the best."


    Then she turned towards the door, leaving Rosie too stunned to speak.


    ȯ

 Chapter 109

    hapter 109: The Courthouse.


    Ss locked his phone and ced it on the table, his heart breaking with the realization that fvy wasn''t going to reply to his messages. She was still angry, and he couldn''t even me her, she had every reason to be


    He picked his bottle of vodka and poured into the ss, feeling tired from a restless night. He had slept in one of his quest rooms, away from Ivy''s touch, and with that, and thinking about Thomas, he couldn''t sleep well


    Thinking about it now, it was really dumb of him to bring Kim home. He could have taken her to a hotel and still provided the same constant support aspensation for her injuries.


    "Toote now," he murmured, taking another sip.


    There was a knock on his door and he looked up. "Come in"


    Mrs Harris entered with a smile. "Good morning Mr Stone. The new candidate is outside."


    "Okay," he said tly, pouring more vodka in his ss.


    "Should I ask him toe in now?" Mrs Harris asked.


    "Sure."


    "Your meeting with Metro Stores has been shifted to next week. The CFO said he tried to reach out to you yesterday, but you weren''t avable."


    "I left my phone here," he said, gesturing to his desk.


    His actions from yesterday were still haunting him. The fact that out of fear and haste he had forgotten his phone behind, thereby leaving Ivy''s messages


    unanswered made the whole situation with Kim more serious than it should have been.


    "Alright sir, should I text him for a reschedule or next week is fine?" Mrs Harris asked.


    "Next week is fine, just acknowledge the meeting," he told her. "And bring in the new guy."


    "Yes sir," Mrs Harris said, before leaving the office.


    Shortly after, a man walked in. He was dressed in a blue shirt and ck trousers and held a brown envelope. Ss put his bottle and ss away and smiled.


    "Please have a seat," he said, gesturing for him to sit opposite his desk.


    "Thank you sir," the man said and sat down.


    Ss leaned forward. "Introduce yourself."


    "I am Tyler," he said, pushing the brown envelope forward. "I am 29 years old and


    I would love to be your personal assistant."


    Ss assessed Tyler as he opened the envelope. "What are your experiences? Have you worked as a personal assistant before?"


    "Yes," Tyler replied. "I used to work..."


    But Ss zoned out of the conversation as he read the young man''s resume. Nothing looked out of ce, and Tyler seemed to be confident.


    Plus he was a straight man which was a plus.


    "Did Mrs Harris tell you what the job requires?" Ss asked.


    "Yes, she did," Tyler responded with a nod.


    Before Ss could reply, his phone buzzed. He picked it and nced at it. Wade was calling, and that made his heart tightened.


    Thomas had a court hearing that morning, and Wade''s call indicated that it was time. He stood up and shut hisptop." You are hired, Tyler. Go home, celebrate, ande back tomorrow."


    Tyler''s face instantly turned red as he stood up. "Thank you so much, Mr Stone. I promise not to disappoint you."


    "Yeah, yeah," Ss said, already at the door, barely listening to the other things Tyler was saying.


    His heart pounded as he made his way out of the building and into his car. His phone rang again and he picked it.


    "Hey Wade, I''m on my way," he replied.


    "Alright," Wade said and ended the call.


    "Let''s go, Vic," Ss told Victor, who started the Sessfully unlocked!


    He tried to rx, but his nerves were all over the ce. When Thomas had told him about thewsuit, it had terrified him, and now, knowing they had to face a judge, he struggled to stay still.


    "We are here, sir," Victor said, pulling into the Queen''s restaurant''s parking lot.


    Chapter 109 the Courthous


    Ss got out and spotted Wade and Thomas inside the restaurant. They had concluded to first that we do proceeding to the court


    "Hey bro," Ss said, walking over and giving Thomas & hug


    Thomas leaned into his arms and Sitas could tell how nervous he was


    "Wade" Ss nodded at him


    "Ss." Wade nodded back.


    "Time to go in?" Thomas asked, his voice filled with terror


    "Yes, let''s go," Wade said


    Ss held his brother''s hand as they walked, with three of Thomas''s bodyguards around them. The restart was behind the courthouse, which was why Wade suggested they meet there so as to avoid the press as they made their way in But unfortunately for them, they were spotted before they could even get in. Journalists flooded them, leg the mics, asking questions.


    "What do you have to say about this, Mr Stone?"


    "Are these usations correct?"


    "What is your rtionship with Patricia Josh?"


    The bodyguards got to work, shielding them from the madness. Once they got


    inside, Thomas signed sharply. That was intense."


    Ss gave his hand a soft squeeze,forting him. "You''ve got this."


    Thomas nodded and gave him a hug.


    "We are going into room 1,¡± Wade said, turning to Ss. ¡°I am not sure you can go


    in with us."


    "That''s okay. I''ll wait outside till you''re done," Ss said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Si, Thomas said, hugging him again.


    "Be strong, don''t let them get to you," Ss whispered in his brother''s ear


    Thomas gave him a gentle pat on the back before following Wade. Ss waited until they entered the room before he found a chair to sit on.


    His heart pounded with dread as he pulled out his phone, wanting to call Ivy so she could put him at ease. But he changed his mind. He didn''t want to burden her with his problems.


    Ss leaned back on the wooden chair, tapping his feet against the marble floor. Nothing happened for more than an hour and as the minutes passed, Ss''s dread kept multiplying.


    His eyes shifted from room 1''s door to the old clock on the wall. It took all his strength not to chew his nails from anxiety. Finally the door opened and Ss sprang on his feet. His stomach twisted at the looks of Thomas and Wade''s faces. They had bad news. He could tell.


    "Hey," he said, walking over to them. "How did it go?"


    Wade''s eyes darted around the room. "Let''s go somewhere secure," he said, then


    led them to a different room.


    "Stay outside," Thomas said to his bodyguards as they all entered.


    The room was empty and quiet and Ss could see Wade rx as he sat.


    "What happened?" Ss asked, sitting closer to his brother. Ss''s heart shattered


    as Thomas sighed and looked away." Say something," he urged.


    "I don''t even know how to start," Wade admitted, cing his files on hisps. "We have to wait for Patricia''s verdict before Thomas''s case can begin."


    Ss''s heart dropped. "Oh God. Why?"


    "Because her case is intertwined with his. Billy''s brother, Duke, is suing Thomas for transferring Billy''s wealth to Patricia. Frank rk is suing Patricia for fraud. Since it''s the same case, we have to wait for her verdict."


    "So we wait?¡± Ss asked, and Wade nodded. "How long are we waiting for?"


    "Depends on Patricia, if she pleads guilty-months, otherwise years," Wade exined.


    "Oh," Ss groaned. Now he knew why Thomas was dejected. "What would happen to Thomas before then?"


    Ss''s heart pounded as he waited for Wade''s response. "Nothing, we just have


    to wait."


    "Fucking Mason!" Thomas spat.


    Ss turned to him. "What now?"

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110 Mason Hunter, Charm And Ruined Diamon


    Chapter 110: Mason Hunter; Charm And Ruined Diamond.


    Mason''s phone rang, but he ignored it, not wanting to be disturbed. His head was racing with excuses, sweet nothings and threats-just in case the first two didn''t work.


    "Just go straight ahead. You can''t miss it," Mason instructed his driver.


    The driver nodded and followed Mason''s direction. Shortly after, they arrived at Elite Gardens.


    "I''ll be right back," he said as he stepped out of the car, taking with him the bouquet of flowers and a box of ne.


    Mason entered the building, his heart leaped with joy as he reached the lobby.


    "Good morning, my dear old man," Mason smiled at the lobby attendant, turning up his charm.


    The old man dropped the newspaper he was reading and stood up. "Good morning sir. How may I help you?"


    Mason tapped the counter lightly, his voice casual. "I''m here to surprise Olivia Teller. Just need her apartment number."


    His smile always worked when dealing with people. One look at his face, and they didn''t want to disappoint him.


    But it took longer to work on this lobby attendant. The old man''s forehead creased with a frown. "I''m sorry, I can''t give you that information."


    Annoyance rose in Mason but he quickly buried it. Well, if his charm doesn''t work, his money definitely will.


    He pulled out some cash notes, leaned in slightly and slipped them to the attendant. "Nobody has to know."


    The old man''s eyes widened, but he didn''t protest. At least not yet-which was typically a good sign.


    Mason saw the hesitation in the man''s eyes and he widened his smile. "I won''t tell you if you don''t."


    The old man nodded and then his fingers took the notes; swiftly, like it was a usual move. "The room by the left. Number 3."


    Mason chuckled. "It wasn''t that hard, was it?"


    With the gifts in his hand, he made his way to apartment number 3. He adjusted his suit jacket, andid his hair with his palm, then he knocked.


    He waited three seconds for a response. When he didn''t get any, he knocked again.


    Since Olivia had ended business with him, she had been avoiding his calls. And although he was pissed at first, now he just wanted to convince her to work with him again.


    He heard a click from the inside, then another, before the door slightly opened. Olivia popped only her head out. "Yes?"


    "It''s me, Mason," he smirked. He watched as her expression changed, and before she started asking questions, he quickly added. "Let''s just talk, please."


    She hesitated for a moment before eventually giving up. She opened the door wider and he entered.


    Her apartment was exactly how he had imagined it. Soft, elegant, feminine.


    "What do you want, Mason?" she asked, standing at the door and looking at him like he was going to bite her.


    Mason looked around and nodded slowly. "Nice ce," he remarked, deliberately avoiding her question. "Here, I got these for you," he smirked, gesturing to the gifts.


    Olivia''s cheeks turned pink as her eyesnded on the flowers. Mason chuckled, of course a woman like her would be moved by flowers.


    She walked over, collected the flowers and went into the kitchen. Mason used the opportunity to explore her house. He walked to the living room, taking in all of her chic furniture.


    When she returned, she had kept the flowers into a transparent vase, and she ced it on the table, then turned to face him, her eyes sharp.


    "What do you want Mason?"


    Mason perched on a couch''s arms, and crossed his legs. "I think you''re asking the wrong question. You''re supposed to ask me why I''m not mad you ended our deal."


    "I didn''t want it, obviously," Olivia shot back. "I thought that was clear enough."


    Mason ced his hand on his chest to show how barthews "That in painful." Olivia shrugged. "But it''s the truth."


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "So, are you now working with Ivy?" he asked, curiosity rising in his voice.


    "No, but soon, hopefully," she smiled. "I don''t want to be a part of your scheme."


    He fidgeted with his wedding ring, anger rising in his chest. But, he tamed it, unwilling to give into it. "Why?" he asked


    Chapter 110 Mason Hunter, Charm And Fuimed Diamon


    slowly. "Is it because of me or because of Ivy?"


    Olivia looked away as she spoke. "It''s a mixture of both,¡± she admitted.


    The anger stirred within and his voice turned cold. "How so?"


    "Well," she hesitated, her cheeks flushed. "Asides from the fact that you''re an asshole, Ivy told me the truth about everything." Despite her blush, her voice was firm.


    Mason chuckled, but it was humorless. He hated that Ivy was still ruining his n. He clenched his fists and shut his eyes against the pain in his chest.


    He had done everything he could, from paying reporters to stalk her at Suzie''s to asking Cheryl to publish that news about her alcoholic behavior. Yet, nothing seemed to hit as much as the pain she was causing him.


    He smiled at Olivia who had confusion etched across her face. He needed her on his side, besides obvious reasons, he knew how Ivy had been hurt when she found out they were working together.


    He was going to try again. He couldn''t give up now.


    "Open the other gift," he said softly, gesturing to the box.


    Olivia shook her head. "No, Mason, you need to leave."


    Mason stepped closer, his voice smooth and soft. "Come on, Livia. It''s a gift. Open


    it."


    Her fingers trailed over the box and he could see she was intrigued. When she opened it, she gasped.


    Mason moved in behind her, pressing his lips against her ear. The instant his hand touched her milky skin, heat surged through him, and he pressed his hardness against her butt.


    "Isn''t it lovely?" he whispered. "As lovely as Livia."


    He picked up the ne and ced it against her throat, making her gasp again. "There''s plenty where that came from," he said, and lifted his hand to her breast, giving it a hard squeeze.


    "Mason!" Olivia hissed or moaned, he wasn''t sure which.


    He nudged his bulge against her, pressing himself harder. Olivia turned, pped


    him and pushed him away.


    "You bastard!" she snapped, and he saw the fury in her eyes.


    He was taken aback by her reaction. "I thought you were enjoying it."


    "Get out of my house!" she yelled.


    He was shocked, but he wasn''t going to give up. "But the flowers, the diamond. You-"


    Olivia marched to the table and mmed the flower vase on the floor. She flung the box, and all the contents fell on the floor. ¡°That''s your fucking gift. Take them


    and get out!"


    The anger rose and this time, Mason didn''t control it. "You bitch! That was an 18- carat diamond!"


    "Fuck your diamond, Leave!" Olivia snapped.


    Mason snarled, narrowing his eyes. "You''ll regret this, Olivia."


    "Out!"


    Mason adjusted his jacket and went to the door. As he stepped over shattered ss and ruined diamonds, his anger heightened.


    He made his way outside, ignoring the lobby attendant. Once he was in his car, he dialed hiswyer''s number.


    "Joe. Is there a way to link Olivia to Patricia Josh''s case?" he asked immediately when Joe answered.


    "Link how?" Joe sounded confused.


    "I don''t know," he snapped. "I bought Patricia''s building in Olivia''s name. Is there a


    way to make that a problem?" "Since she legally bought the building without knowing anything, we can''t go that route."


    "Thanks for nothing, Joe!" he snapped and ended the call.


    Mason let out a frustrated sigh as he racked his brain. He needed to hurt Ivy and Olivia, but nothing came to mind.


    "Fuck!" he cursed as he dialed a number. "Hello," he said when she answered.


    "What?" she asked, impatiently.


    Mason frowned. Even though he had convinced Frank rk and Duke Josh to


    take actions on Patricia, this woman still wouldn''t respect him.


    "I need help," he said painfully.


    She chuckled. "You always do. Don''t worry, I have a n in the works."

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111: Her Company.


    Chapter 111: Her Company.


    Ivy''s heart fluttered as she stepped into herpany. Though there were still a couple of workers around, they were nearly done.


    "Mrs Stone." Tim walked over to her, his mouth curved into a smile. "What do you think?" he asked, pride welling in his voice.


    "Oh my," Ivy gasped, her heart leaping with joy. "It''s... beautiful."


    "I am so d you like it," Tim said with a smile.


    "I love it!" she cheered. "Thank you so much," she said, walking up to him and stretching her hand.


    Tim shook her hand, his smile broadened. "You''re wee, ma''am."


    Ivy nodded, unable to stop herself from smiling. Her building was beautiful. It was painted in white, with an elegant green ceiling that transformed the ce.


    Her reception area was perfect, with a new window that brightened up the ce. She could already imagine guests being attending to here, with a cute receptionist smiling at them.


    "We should be done in an hour or less," Tim said. "Sorry for the dy. I''ll call you when we''re done, ma''am."


    "Oh no. Take your time," she replied with a smile. "I''ll go grab breakfast and get out of your hair."


    "Thank you, ma''am," Tim smiled.


    Ivy waved and stole a quick nce around before stepping out. Her heart was pounding with so much excitement that she could almost feel it leaping out of her chest.


    She got into the car, where Bud was waiting.


    "How is it, ma''am?" Bud asked.


    "Oh, Bud. It''s beautiful!" Ivy eximed, sinking into the seat.


    "Congrattions, ma''am," Bud said and Ivy saw a small smile on his lips.


    "Thank you," she said gratefully. "Though they are not really done."


    "Oh nice," Bud said softly. "Do we wait until they finish?"


    "No, let''s go grab breakfast," she told him. "Should we go to that restaurant where we had burgers?"


    "Oh yeah!" Bud said cheerfully. It was the first time she had heard him use that tone.


    Ivyughed. "The burger was juicy," she added. "Let''s go there."


    "Alright, ma''am,¡± Bud said, already back to his stoic expression as he started the


    car.


    As the journey began, Ivy settled into the seat, and started to brainstorm. There was a lot to do; her equipment wasing in today and she had interviews to conduct tomorrow, and then she had to call the detective for Geo, and still see Rita. It was a lot.


    "One step at a time," she muttered to herself.


    Her phone buzzed and she reached for it. It was a message from Ss. Her heart tugged with longing but she shoved it away and read his message.


    "I already made payments for all your equipment. I sent five million to you, in case you need anything. I''m sorry, Ivy. Let''s talk soon please."


    Her defenses shattered at his actions and her heart tugged again. Ss had remembered, despite everything, he had remembered about the equipment.


    She closed her eyes, allowing herself to feel the emotions, but her anger at Kim''s presence and Ss''s betrayal was hu and it couldn''t be ignored.


    "We are here, ma''am," Bud said as he pulled into the restaurant''s driveway.


    Ivy breathed trying to control her emotions before they got the best of her. She wanted to forgive Ss, to have him sleep in her bed, and make sweet love to her, but she knew that wouldn''t change the fact that Kim exists and that there was a small probability that Ss still had feelings for Kim.


    Ivy got out of the car, shaking her head as she made her way to the restaurant. She couldn''tpete with that, especially not when the contract would be ending soon.


    "Think with your head and not your heart," she chided herself as she entered the restaurant.


    "Good morning ma''am," The waitress who attended to her yesterday smiled. "Coffee first?"


    "Yes, please," Ivy answered with a smile as she made her way to the table by the window. Just like yesterday, the restaurant


    Chapter 111 Her Company


    was almost empty.


    She settled in the chair while Bud sat nearby. The waitress returned with a cup of coffee and set it on the table


    "Thank you-"


    "Sylvia," the waitress smiled. "I figured since you came back, you should know my name?


    Heat crept up Ivy''s face as she smiled. "Nice to meet you, Sylvia."


    Sylvia smiled. "Burger and fries today? And I should attend to him as well? She gestured towards Bud


    "Yes, please, Thanks."


    When Sylvia left, Ivy picked her cup of coffee and sipped. The tangy vor filled her mouth as she rxed. She brought out herptop, and tried to organize everything she had to do.


    Her mind drifted to Ss''s suggestion about throwing a party and she found that she liked the idea. But with the grand opening came a disy of her works, and she had nothing yet.


    She tapped herptop and started jotting down images she could capture. She made a list: One public ce in California, one public ce in San Jose.


    "People,¡± she muttered. She needed to capture people and a thought crossed her mind. "Sonia Rat" she said aloud.


    She was influential, sophisticated and Ivy had made her a promise. She racked her head. Maybe she could celebrate women on the same day.


    But what other women could she include?


    Theresa, Rosie (maybe), who else?


    Sylvia interrupted her as she ced the te in front of her. "Here you go, ma''am."


    "Thank you, Sylvia," Ivy smiled.


    "You''re wee," Sylvia smiled and then she leaned forward. "Is he married?"


    "Who? Bud?" Ivy asked. "No he''s not. Why?"


    Sylvia flushed. "I... can I talk to him? I figured he''s working and I need your-"


    "Oh you can." Ivy nodded. "But I doubt you''ll get anything from him. He''s cold as stone."


    Sylvia''s blush deepened. "I could try..."


    "Good luck dear. You have my blessing," Ivyughed as Sylvia left. She was curious to know how Bud would react, but she was too busy to follow through.


    She returned to her coffee and continued working. After a moment of brainstorming and finding no other influential woman to think about, Ivy gave up and ate her burger.


    After eating, she prepared all her interview questions for tomorrow, and texted Theresa asking her if she would be free for a photoshoot.


    Theresa replied immediately. "That would be lovely. I can''t wait. Is Ariaing too?*


    Oh shoot! She had forgotten about Aria.


    "Yes." She replied lying. "But I don''t have her number."


    "I will send it to you right away." Theresa responded and immediately, another text


    came through.


    "Seen it. Thanks, babe." Ivy replied.


    "You''re wee. See you soon." Theresa replied.


    Ivy texted Aria, inviting her as well, but she got no response, so she went back to work. Hourster, she was done and tired. When she realized Tim and even the equipment deliverypany hadn''t called, Ivy stood up.


    Time to pay Rita a visit.


    "Ready ma''am?" Bud asked, joining her at the table.


    "Yes. We''re going to Mill Valley, but we''ll branch at a store to get toys for Ryan.¡±


    "Okay ma''am."


    Ivy paid their bills and made her way outside. Minutester, she arrived at Rita''s house, with two bags of toys.


    She set a bag on the floor and knocked on the door. Secondster, Rita answered.


    "Why do you keeping, Ivy?" Rita demanded, but she wasn''t shouting. She was more tired than angry.


    "I''m not leaving till you tell me the truth. No beating around the bush," Ivy said firmly. "Who is Ryan''s dad?"


    Rita''s eyes widened with shock but she quickly buried it. "He''ste. I to-"


    Chapter 111. Her Company.


    "Bullshit, Rita!" Ivy snapped. "Ryan said his father came home yesterday. I know he''s not dead."


    She saw the shock in Rita''s eyes and knew she was about to lie again. "No lies, Rita. If you''re in danger, I want to help you and Ryan, please." Rita hesitated for a moment before finally giving in. "I''m ashamed, Ivy." Ivy''s heart dropped as she moved closer. "Talk to me Rita. What is it?"


    Rita''s eyes gleamed with tears, her voice shaking. "Ryan''s dad is alive, he''s just........ married to someone else."

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 A Dysfunctional Family


    Chapter 112: A Dysfunctional Family.


    "Oh," Ivy said softly, not knowing how to react.


    "I didn''t know he was married," Rita added, her cheeks turning pink with embarrassment. "Frankly, I don''t think I know anything about him anymore."


    Curiosity coursed through Ivy, and she arched her brow. "What do you mean?"


    Rita sighed, and then her eyes fell to the bags Ivy was holding. "Wannae inside? Ryan is taking a nap."


    "Sure," Ivy smiled as she followed Rita. When they got inside, she gave Rita the bags. "For Ryan."


    Rita''s mouth curved into a smile despite the tears in her eyes. "Thank you, Ivy."


    "You''re wee," Ivy smiled as Rita took the bags and kept them with Ryan''s other toy collections.


    "Can I get you anything?" Rita asked.


    "No, I''m good. Thanks," Ivy replied, sitting down as Rita did too. She went quiet, waiting for Rita to continue the conversation without forcing her to.


    "I met Ryan''s dad five years ago," Rita said, calmly. "It wasn''t love at first sight because I didn''t like him at all." She giggled." But after Vera''s... death, I needed an outlet for my grief and he was there. He helped me when I needed it, and you know, it just happened."


    Ivy nodded, her eyes softening at Rita''s sad tone. "I understand."


    "So we started dating and Ryan came along," Rita continued. "I was scared, because we didn''t n Ryan, but Derek was ready and helpful, so I gave in."


    "That must have been beautiful and challenging," Ivy chimed in.


    "Oh, it was," Rita chuckled. "But Derek was really helpful and here we are."


    Ivy leaned into the couch. "So you never left California?"


    "I did. I just came back six months ago," Rita said. "Ryan''s condition became worse, and Derek wanted him monitored, plus his work was making it harder to travel about. So we just decided to move here to Mill valley."


    "He''s a doctor, yeah?" Ivy added. "Ryan told me."


    Ritaughed, the warmth reaching her eyes. "He''s not a doctor. He is a medical assistant. Ryan thinks his dad is a doctor because he is always in the hospital.¡±


    "Oh, silly Ryan," Ivyughed, but beneath her amusement, a serious question lingered.


    If Derek was just a medical assistant, how could he afford this house?


    Yet Ivy held back. She didn''t want to ask Rita, for the fear of being sent away. Besides, she hadn''t heard the full story.


    "So," Ivy said cautiously, leaning forward. "How did you find out Derek is married?"


    Rita''s smile faded as the warmth disappeared from her eyes. Ivy watched as she adjusted herself on the couch.


    But before Rita could speak, Ivy''s phone buzzed.


    "Sorry," she murmured, reaching for it quickly. She nced at the screen, an unknown number was calling. Out of curiosity, and the fact that Rita already stood up, Ivy gingerly answered it. "Hello."


    "Hi, Mrs Stone. I am detective David Spence. Your husband said you are in need of my service."


    "Ah detective, yes," Ivy said, tapping her temple. "I was supposed to call but I got busy. I need you to help my brother find his parents, and his living rtives."


    She heard a thud like he opened a drawer. "Okay, I will need some details." "Like what?"


    "His name, his parents name, what he knew about them. Information like that," David said.


    "I don''t have all that information," Ivy said apologetically, "but I can send his number and you can talk to him directly."


    "Yes. That''s a good idea."


    "Alright, I''ll do that now. Thanks detective," Ivy said, ending the call just as Rita returned to the living room.


    "I went to check up on Ryan," Rita said, returnir


    "He''s still sleeping?"


    "Yes, soundly," Rita smiled.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Because Ivy wanted to put Rita at ease and make her talk about her issues freely, she said, "I just spoke to a detective who wants to help Geo find his family."


    Chapter 112: A Dysfunctional Family


    Rita''s eyes lit up. "Oh, Geoffrey. That little boy who lived in your house."


    Ivy chuckled. "He''s not so little anymore. He''s going to the university, and he got adopted."


    "Oh." Rita''s smile dropped. "But Uncle Patrick disowned you."


    The way Rita said that made Ivy''s chest squeezed, but she pushed the pain away with a smile.


    "I am happy for him."


    Rita moved away from her couch and sat beside Ivy. "Is it just Mason''s issue or something else is involved?"


    "I don''t know," Ivy answered with a shrug. "And I really don''t care anymore."


    "That''s just weird," Ritamented, looking away.


    "Our family is dysfunctional, which is why I need you," Ivy said, finally acknowledging the longing in her heart. "Aside from the fact that your mom would be excited, it puts me at ease to know that at least one side of the family is good."


    Rita nodded slowly. "So my mom doesn''t know you''ve seen me?"


    "No. I needed to know what was going on with you before involving her. I couldn''t break her heart," Ivy said softly, feeling her heart spring with sadness.


    "Thank you for looking out," Rita said, her voice small. "For me, for her.¡±


    Ivy nodded, giving Rita''s thigh a gentle squeeze. "You''re wee. I''m always here for you."


    Rita''s eyes twinkled with a smile. "I know."


    "So, you still didn''t tell me how you know Derek is married," Ivy said gently, trying not to scare her away. "Should I be worried?" "No," Rita replied. "I found out he was talking to a woman some months ago." She swallowed, her gaze fixed on the floor as she twisted her fingers together. "And one time, he came back home... wearing a wedding ring."


    Ivy''s eyes widened. "Oh."


    "I confronted him about it, but he came up with a dumb excuse, saying he just liked the look of it. When I kept pushing, he fought with me all day," Rita said, like she was forcing the words out. "He had been absent a lot, barelying home, barely talking to his child. He just... changed.


    "Then three weeks ago, I found a hotel receipt in his bag with a woman''s name- Theresa Stone."


    Ivy gasped. "What?" Her stomach dropped. "That''s impossible! Theresa is a married woman."


    Rita scoffed, standing up as well. "And married women don''t cheat?"


    Ivy blinked, stunned. "They do... but... Theresa wouldn''t. She''s happily married."


    Rita huffed, her voice filled with bitterness. "Happily married but sneaking around with another man?"


    Ivy swallowed. "How... That can''t be."


    "They work together." Rita''s voice cracked. "And I''m sure they flirted, then she realized she hates her marriage, and wanted


    a thrill and, then she met Derek-fucked Derek-and that was it. She ruined my family!"


    Rita slumped in the chair, burying her face in her hands as she broke down in tears.


    Ivy stood still, her head spinning. Theresa did have issues with her marriage, but would she actually cheat on Wills?


    "I didn''t want to talk about this," Rita sniffled, wiping her face aggressively.


    Ivy''s chest squeezed and she settled beside her. "I''m sorry, Rita."


    "It''s not your fault," Rita said with a wry smile. "I don''t me Theresa either, it''s just... it''s-"


    "Mummy?" Ryan called.


    Rita jumped to her feet and wiped her cheeks before facing her son. "Hey, baby."


    "Hey, Ryan." Ivy forced a smile as she faced the boy. "How are you?"


    "See Aunt Ivy got you gifts," Rita said, gesturing to the bags. "Go check them."


    As Ryan ran over, Rita faced Ivy. "I think it''s time to leave."


    Ivy''s heart plummeted. "Oh, Rita-"


    "You''re friends with Theresa. It''s only normal to take her side," Rita cut in.


    "I''m not picking her side. I''m going to call her and talk about this," Ivy said firmly.


    Rita''s eyes twinkle with surprise but she quickly buried it. "Okay."


    "And you should talk to Derek too, you can''t keep living-"


    "I will," Rita interrupted, moving to the door.


    Ivy swallowed as she turned. She knew Rita was definitely not going to discuss


    anything with Derek.


    Chapter 112: A Dysfunctional Family


    "I will call my mom soon too," Rita said as Ivy walked outside. "I just... need time."


    Ivy nodded. "Call me if you need anything." Then she gave Rita her number.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Rita said tly, and closed the door.


    But Ivy knew Rita was definitely not going to call either.


    ȯ

 Chapter 113

    1 Likes


    Chapter 113: Secret Affair


    Chapter 113: Secret Affair.


    When Ivy got into her car, Bud lifted his head. "Are you alright, ma''am?¡± "Yes," Ivy answered, nodding. Her heart raced from all that Rita had told her. Her phone buzzed and she reached for it. Tim New was calling.


    "Hello," she said, her voice was so small that she thought he hadn''t heard her.


    "Mrs. Stone. We are officially done, you cane around," Tim said, sounding pleased.


    "Okay. I''m on my way," she said and ended the call. Then she faced Bud, "Tim New is done with the building."


    "Okay, ma''am," Bud said, and started the car.


    Ivy sank into the car, her heart racing with emotion. She didn''t even know where to begin with her thoughts.


    Was Theresa cheating on Wills? How true was this? Did Wills know? Was this why they had issues? Or was Theresa just feeling guilty?


    She had to know, so she dialed Theresa''s number, hoping to convince her that they could meet.


    But Theresa didn''t pick up, so she tried again. On the third ring, when the call was still not answered, Ivy gave up.


    She sighed out loud just as Bud entered the premises.


    "Thank you, Bud," she said getting out of the car.


    Tim and Lynn were outside, sitting by a car. They straightened up when they saw her.


    "Mrs Stone," Tim greeted.


    "Are you all done?" Ivy asked.


    "All done, ma''am," Tim smiled, then he pulled out a bunch of keys from his pocket. "Yourpany keys, ma''am. Congrattions."


    Ivy''s breath hitched as she took the keys, happiness swelling in her chest. "Thank you."


    "Congrattions, ma''am," Lynn added.


    "Thank you, Lynn."


    "The ce needs thorough cleaning. I could link you with people who could help," Lynn suggested.


    "That would be nice," Ivy smiled gratefully.


    "They will get the job done immediately," Lynn added.


    "That''s great. Please let me have their contact," Ivy said and Lynn gave it to her. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, ma''am."


    "It was nice working with you, ma''am," Tim said, extending his hand for a shake.


    Ivy shook him. "Thank you so much."


    "See you some other time. Bye," Tim said and proceeded to his car.


    "Bye, ma''am." Lynn waved.


    Ivy waited until they got into the car and drove off. Then with Bud following behind her, she unlocked the door and stepped inside.


    "Wow!" Bud eximed.


    "I know right," she chuckled, pride swelling in her chest.


    This was hers! Her dreams had finallye true!


    She walked around, checking each room and nodding with approval. She went upstairs and smiled.


    This was looking even better than thest time she saw it, though she could smell a faint smell of paint.


    She went to her office and opened it. It was big and beautiful, with a view that was to die for. She could almost see all of San Jose by just standing by her window. She touched the mahogany table, happiness coursed through her as she realized it was all hers.


    "Is this your office, ma''am?" Bud asked, interrupting her reverie.


    "Yes it is," she said with a warm smile.


    ¡°It''s beautiful,¡± Budmented with a big smile.


    Ivy chuckled. "Thanks, Bud."


    Chapter 113 Secret Affair.


    She walked to the ensuite toilet and realized it still needed extra cleaning. She


    took her phone and dialed the cleaningpany''s number.


    She told the woman on the phone that she was in need of their services. Ivy gave


    her her address and they discussed rates. "They would be on their way," the woman said. "Thank you for choosing Sparkle fresh services."


    "You''re wee," Ivy said, ending the call.


    Some momentster, she heard a truck pull into the premises. She peeped from


    the window and saw that the cleaners had arrived.


    "We have to hire security guards for this ce," Bud suggested as they went downstairs.


    "Yes," Ivy agreed. And janitors too, she thought.


    She opened the door and three middle aged women entered. The one with therge broom spoke. "We''re from Sparkle fresh services."


    "Yes. Come on in," Ivy smiled as she opened the door wider.


    She watched as the women got to work, moving efficiently around. When she realized she was in their way, she and Bud stepped out of the building and entered the car.


    Ivy smiled with her excitement, until her thoughts trailed off to Rita''s situation. Her chest squeezed as her excitement was reced by disbelief and sadness.


    She knew what it felt like to be cheated on, which was why she understood and sympathized with Rita. But Theresa being the other woman? she couldn''te to terms with the urrence.


    Her phone rang and she took it out of her bag. The deliverypany was calling. "Hello."


    "We have a package for you ma''am," a man said. "I am on the way."


    "Alright," Ivy said, dropping the call.


    Excitement sprang through her again as she realized herpany wasing together, but sadness followed again.


    Ivy spotted a ck car entering the premises. "My equipment is here," she said, almost shrieking as she stepped out of the


    car.


    She waved the driver in and he honked as he parked the car. Ivy walked over to him, a smile on her face. "Hello." "Hi, ma''am," the driver said as he got out of the car. He brought out a list and handed it over. "Please sign here."


    Ivy collected the list and signed, then she returned it to him. He took it, kept it back in the car and opened his trunk. Ivy walked over, her excitement intensifying


    as she saw all of her equipment arranged nearly in the trunk.


    "Should I bring them out?" Bud asked the driver.


    "Sure," the driver said.


    Ivy watched as the men lifted the equipment just as the cleaners came out the


    door. She turned to them. "Are you done?"


    "Yes," the same woman answered with a nod.


    "You can take them inside," Ivy told the men as they made their way inside.


    "You can pay," the woman said, and Ivy nodded.


    She opened the payment link that was sent to her and paid. "Done. Thank you."


    The woman nodded and together with others, they entered their truck and left.


    Ivy waited until Bud and the driver were done before making her way inside. The whole ce was instantly transformed, delighting her.


    "Where do they all go?" Bud asked.


    "The cameras go upstairs." Ivy pointed to the big box, and the men obeyed.


    An hourter, everything was where it was supposed to be.


    Ivy tipped the driver. "Thank you for your time."


    The man grinned, turning to the door. "You''re wee, ma''am."


    33


    When he left, Ivy inspected the ce. It was sparkling clean and everything seemed just right. She nced at her wristwatch and realized it was gettingte.


    "Let''s go home, Bud. We''ll continue tomorrow," she said.


    Bud nodded and together they left the building. On the way home, she tried to focus, but her emotions kept switching from excitement to sadness, guilt, and disbelief.


    But when Theresa called her as soon as she got in front of her room, all the emotions spilled as she picked.


    Clear 11x Sacs Affe


    Hey by I missed your calls. Sorry got busy Therese sad, sounding cheerful as


    usual "What''s up?


    Ivy swallowed, not knowing how to begin 1 wanted to can we set


    Theresa''s tone changed "Sure What happened?


    Ivy shut her eyes, trying to steady her feelings fots was her cousin, her blood, and


    Theresa was the other woman. She had to pick Pit''s side


    "It''s... about your secret affair, she said, hearing the strain in her voice


    Theresa gasped, and her voice dropped "Can we see tomorrow? I will call you." Then she ended the call


    Ivy blinked, her chest tightening She couldn''t believe it. Theresa hadn''t denied it


    "What the hell," she gasped as she opened her door, but her disbelief immediately turned into shock as she found Ss sitting on her bed


    "What are you doing here?" she asked, her heart pounding, wondering how much


    of the conversation he heard


    Subscribe


    2 Lik

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114: Time Stopped Moving.


    Ss lifted his head as Ivy entered. His chest squeezed when he saw the shock on her face.


    She had to be shocked, he was the one who had fought his way to her room like a savage animal.


    He stood up slowly from the bed, training his voice not to sound so pathetic. "I had to see you."


    Her shock changed into anger and she dropped her bag on the table. "You have to leave, Ss."


    Her tone was harsh. Yet, his heart bled for her attention. Anger was better than being ignored all day.


    "I had Detective Spence call you," he said, knowing that was a conversation that would soften her heart.


    And it did, because he noticed as her frown disappeared. "Yeah. Thanks. I already linked him up with Geo."


    His brow lifted. "Who''s Geo?"


    "My adopted brother. It''s a long story," she said with a sigh and turned to him, the anger returning to her eyes. "What do you want?"


    Ss stepped forward, not close enough to touch her, but close enough if he wanted to. And he did want to touch her, but he knew she would reject him, and he couldn''t take her rejection any longer.


    "I''m sorry," he said softly. "I was a fool to bring Kim into our home."


    Ivy looked at him. Her green eyes softened and that melted something inside him. He stepped closer and when she didn''t flinch, he grabbed her by her waist and pulled her to him.


    His heart fluttered with emotions as he rested his mouth on her hair. "I''m sorry. I''ll fix it, give me time."


    He felt her shiver when she discovered his arousal. Slowly, he kissed her hair, dropping his needy lips to her forehead.


    Something escaped from her lips and she quickly nudged him away.


    "You still have to leave," she said, averting her eyes so he wouldn''t see the emotions in them.


    "I can''t go," he told her. "Just let me spend the night with you. The guestroom is ufortable, please."


    She lifted her head sharply. "The guestroom? I... thought you slept..." she trailed off, her cheeks turning red.


    Of course, she had thought he slept in his room with Kim.


    "No," he said firmly. "I didn''t sleep with Kim."


    "I didn''t say you slept with Kim," she snapped, her guard up again. ¡°I don''t care whatever you do with whoever. I''m just your contr-"


    "Contract wife, yeah yeah." He finished for her. "How can I forget when you remind me all the time?"


    She bit her lip, annoyance shining in her eyes. God! He loved this stubborn woman, but how the hell was he supposed to prove it to her?


    She moved, and he could tell she was about to send him away. Quickly he asked. "How is thepany now? Tim told me he was done. Was your equipment delivered today?"


    He watched as the annoyance in her eyes dissolved and was reced with excitement.


    "It''s so beautiful," she cheered. "It was cleaned and the equipment was delivered and arranged. Everywhere looked nice."


    He chuckled at her excited tone. "I''m so d you like it."


    "Thank you." She smiled softly.


    "You''re wee," he replied. "I can''t wait toe see it tomorrow." He reached for her again but she nudged him away. "I will be busy tomorrow, I have interviews to conduct," she said.


    "I can help you with that. We can do it together. If you want," he quickly added, not wanting to impose.


    Her brow furrowed and then she shrugged. "Alright then."


    He smiled. "Thank you."


    "But you still have to leave," she said motioning to the door. "I have a long day tomorrow, I need to rest."


    His heart sank at her request and he paused, not knowing how to react. He needed her, physically, sexually. He craved her touch, and just wanted toy next to her and m


    "Ivy..."


    Sessfully unlocked!


    He extended his hand but dropped it. He wanted to tell her about Thomas, and


    the whole court case, but he didn''t want to stop her excitement.


    "Did... you get my text about the opening party?" he asked instead, knowing talking about herpany made her happy.


    12


    Chapter 114 Time Stopped Moving


    "Yes, I did," she said, moving closer to the table. "And I like the idea. It''s just that I don''t have any work to disy"


    "That should be easy to do. You have your equipment, I''m sure you can find a theme, and get something done I can help! he quickly added again.


    Her eyes brightened with joy "I thought about that too, the theme part. I wanted to invite Sonia because I promised her some shots, and then I decided to celebrate women. You know, Sonia, Ther. Theresa, others"


    Ss nodded, his heart pounding with excitement with the way she spoke, the way her voice rose with determination. She looked like a child who got handed candies and he loved it.


    "That''s not bad at all. It''s about empowering women," he said with a nod. "I like it." She smiled. "Thanks."


    "We''ll start preparation as soon as possible, tomorrow hopefully?" He asked, hoping she wouldn''t reject his offer to help


    "Yes, sure." She nodded and the excitement faded in her eyes. "You have to leave."


    His heart sank but he held his smile. "Sure," he said, sadness tugging in his chest as he turned towards the door


    He didn''t want to leave, he needed her to console him. "Ivy," he turned, but she had already entered the bathroom fully dressed.


    Ss walked over, and his heart skipped a beat when he heard the tap running. He pushed the door open,pletely fueled by passion. He needed to see her, he wanted to see her.


    Ss entered the bathroom and saw Ivy''s figure through the blurry ss of the shower. She wasn''t using the tub, and he could see her standing and scrubbing her body.


    He slid the ss open and she gasped.


    "Ss!"


    She covered her breasts and thighs with her fingers, but her little hands almost


    did nothing. He could see a hardened nipple in between them.


    He didn''t say anything, he just watched. Ivy swallowed, her eyes shining with both annoyance and lust.


    "You need to leave."


    He stepped forward, covering the small space between them, his body wet from the running tap. "Why?" "Because... because I''m dirty!" she yelled but he knew she wasn''t angry. She was scared and that delighted him.


    Ss dropped his eyes to her breasts and she hit him lightly. He chuckled. "Okay, fine."


    He removed his wet shoes and stepped out of the shower. "I''ll be waiting," he said and walked away.


    Once he was in the room, he removed his wet clothes and ced them next to bathroom''s door. With his arousal dangling. he went to her closet, picked a towel and wrapped it around his waist. Then he took her body lotion.


    He sat on the bed and waited for her. Ivy took her sweet time, but finally, she walked out of the bathroom.


    "Finally," he teased, chuckling as her cheeks turned red.


    "You need to leave, please," she pleaded, holdinng her towel tighter.


    Ss stood up, ignoring her. "Come, let''s get you dry."


    Ivy wanted to protest, he could tell, but it died on her lips when he pulled her


    gently to the bed.


    He got to his knees, took her body lotion, sprayed some on his hand and began to cream her legs. She bit her lip as their eyes met.


    He chuckled, watching as her cheeks turned pink. He moved his hand to his thigh, and she gasped, but he didn''t go further.


    Not yet.


    He added more lotion and moved to the other leg, moisturizing and massaging it. He moved to her other thigh, and time he spread her legs.


    "Ss..." she purred as her towel dropped, revealing her hard nipples.


    Ss parted her legs and buried his face in between them. She grabbed his hair, her moans filling the room. He stroked her


    center with his tongue and she melted. He moved his tongue faster, quicker, until he tasted her slickness.


    Unable to control himself, Ss got to his feet and buried himself inside her.


    "I love you, Ivy!" He gasped, and time stopped moving.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115: Ruined A Great Friendship.


    "I love you"


    The three words echoed in Ivy''s head when she woke up. She stirred and slowly removed Ss''s hand on her waist. She


    and paused, hoping she hadn''t woken him up, but when Ss didn''t move, she got out of the bed


    *I love you"


    The words clung in her head, stirring emotions she couldn''t dare to face. She want to believe them, to enjoy them, but she knew they were words said in the moment of passion.


    Yet, she couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    Ivy moved to the bathroom, took a quick shower, went to her closet and put on a casual ck gown.


    She had allowed Ss to touch her again. Despite her anger, she had given in to the pleasure. She wanted to be mad at herself, but she knew she would be lying. She had enjoyed every bit of it.


    Ivy made her way to the dining room and was surprised to see Rosie and Kim there. They wereughing and murmuring, but they stopped immediately when she entered.


    "Ivy," Kim said tly.


    "Kim," Ivy replied tly too. "How are you feeling now?"


    "And how is that your business?" Rosie chimed in before Kim could respond.


    Ivy saw the challenge in Rosie''s eyes, and it scared her, but she couldn''t let her know that. Instead she stepped forward, keeping her head high.


    "Why wouldn''t it be my business?" she shot back.


    Rosie smirked. "Because she''s Ss''s guest, not yours."


    "My husband''s guest is also mine," Ivy countered.


    Kim gasped, and Rosie jumped to her feet. "You think you''re all smug, right? Just wait until Ss and Kim get back together, then you''ll see what a fake wife you really are."


    Kimughed at Rosie''s jab, and it pierced Ivy even more, but she couldn''t let them see how much it hurt. She racked her head for something that could cut deep too.


    "Until then," Ivy said, keeping her voice steady. "But for now, since I am still Ss''s wife, I suggest you stay in your husband''s house and stop roaming in mine."


    Rosie''s eyes widened with shock. "Me?"


    "Yes." Ivy delivered more confidently. "Either you stay in your husband''s house, or you take your friend with you so you two can gossip all day elsewhere."


    "What?!" Kim yelled. "You don''t have the-"


    "Oh, but I do, Kim," Ivy interrupted with a scowl. "I can make decisions in this house, and I just did. You either stay here, or you leave with your friend. Your choice."


    With surprise all over their faces, Ivy stepped out of the dining room, excitement racing in her heart. Completely forgetting about food, she made her way back to her room.


    "What''s making youugh?"


    She turned at the sound of Ss''s sleepy voice and heat crept up on her face. He was naked, sitting upright on her bed, his cock fully erect.


    Ivy swallowed as her eyes lingered on the sight.


    Ss chuckled. "It''s just morning wood. It happens all the time."


    She nodded at his exnation, yet her eyes kept drifting back to it.


    "Do you want it?" Ss teased


    ¡°No!¡± Her response was quick, yet heat burned between her legs. "Yeah, right."


    She ignored his tease and went to the closet to


    What was wrong with her?


    Why was she acting like this?


    Sessfully unlocked!


    She stood in front of the mirror and took a deep breath. When she was sure she


    had her emotions under control, she


    Chapter 115 Ruined A Great Friendship


    changed into a ck suit and got ready for work.


    Ss was still on the bed, but he had thankfully covered up. He tilted his head when she entered.


    "All set for work?"


    "Yes," Ivy replied without looking at him. "I told you I have a busy day today"


    "Yes, you did," Ss said, getting out of the bed.


    The cover fell, revealing his dick again, and Ivy quickly turned away, not wanting to be drawn in again.


    "Cover up, please."


    He chuckled. "Since when do I cover up when I''m with my wife?"


    Her heart tugged at the possessiveness in his tone, and for a moment, she allowed herself to enjoy it. After all, she had told Kim and Rosie that she was his wife. But when those three words echoed in her head again, she pushed them aside, locking her emotions away once and for all.


    "Don''t go just yet," Ss said. "I want to go with you, please."


    She nodded, realizing she had no defenses over that usualpelling tone. Her phone rang, pulling her out of it. She reached for it just as Ss entered the bathroom.


    Something fluttered inside her as she remembered how he had barged in yesterday. She had been shocked, weakened, and kept repeating the same phrase like a broken clock.


    Shaking her head, she brought the phone to her ear.


    "Hello."


    "Hey, Ivy," Theresa said, her voice soft.


    Ivy straightened up as she remembered yesterday''s events. Still, she answered Theresa calmly. "How are you doing?"


    "Good," Theresa replied and then she paused. "Ivy... about yesterday... how did you find out?"


    Ivy paced to the window, trying to steady her breath. "I can''t believe that''s the question you''ll ask me, Theresa."


    "I know. I''m sorry," Theresa breathed. "Can we meet somewhereter today? I


    promise to tell you everything. Just don''t.... tell Ss."


    How could she? Where would she even begin the conversation from?


    She wanted to be angry at Theresa, but something inside her refused to harden


    up.


    "Okay," she finally replied. "I will text you an addresster."


    ¡°Alright thanks,¡± Theresa said softly and ended the call.


    Ivy dropped her phone, just as Ss stepped out of the bathroom.


    "Who was that?" He asked.


    She turned to him, realized just how nosy he was bing. "Theresa," she said. "We''re seeing today."


    "If you weren''t married to me, I know Wills would think Theresa is cheating on him," Ss said casually, dabbing his body with a towel.


    "Yes." Ivyughed, but it was dryughter that squeezed her chest.


    How awful would it be when he found out that Theresa was actually cheating?


    Ss seemed to have noticed herugh. "Are you okay? You sounded weird." "I''m good," she said, looking away. "Go get dressed, let''s go."


    Ss bent over and dragged out his suitcase from under the bed. Ivy''s eyes widened. "When did you bring that here?


    "Last night," he said smoothly.


    Ss had brought his stuff inside like he was certain he was going to sleep in her


    bed. She didn''t know if to be offended or impressed.


    "Ok," she said tly and left the room for him.


    When she got downstairs, she saw Rosieing from the hallway. Rosie


    approached her, eyes shining with malice


    "You win, I''ll stay in my house," she said, anger filling her tone. "I do hope you


    sleep well, now that you''ve ruined a great friendship."


    Without waiting for Ivy''s response, Rosie stormed out of the house.


    Guilt surged through Ivy as she watched Rosie, but before she could process it


    fully, Ss "Wasn''t that Rosie?" He asked, adjusting his sleeves.


    came downstairs.


    Chapter 115 Ruined A Grest Friendship "Yes," she replied, forcing a smile


    "What is she so pissed about?"


    Ivy shrugged, the lie spilling out. "I don''t know"


    Ss hummed and adjusted his tie "Let''s go, shall we?"


    "A minute, please," she replied and went to her room to pick her bag with herptop and phone inside


    When she came back downstairs, she took Ss''s hand, and they walked out together. Outside, Bud was waiting for them


    "Good morning sir. Ma''am," Bud greeted.


    ¡°Good morning, Bud,¡± Ss said. ¡°You''ll be taking us to my wife''s newpany"


    Ivy''s heart swelled at the pride in Ss''s tone. Merged with the realization that she was now apany owner, her emotions soarred.


    She entered the car with Ss by her side and the journey began. They discussed the business and the interview questions on the way.


    But as they turned into her premise, Bud gasped. "What the fuck!"


    Ivy''s stomach knotted with difort as she looked out the window. Her heart


    stopped, with disbelief washing over her


    Her building had been vandalized with ugly graffiti! All her beautiful windows had


    been smashed to pieces!


    Who would have done this? And why?


    ȯ


    Subscribe

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116: Shattered sses, A Broken Heart.


    Chapter 116: Shattered sses, A Broken Heart.


    "What the hell?!" Ss shrieked as he got out of the car, anger shining in his hazel eyes. "Who did this?"


    Ivy hugged herself, trying not to cry.


    Shattered ssesy on the floor, broken like her heart.


    The writing on the wall was all in different ugly colours.


    Cunt.


    Bitch.


    Drunk Bitch.


    These words felt personal, yet she didn''t want to believe they were.


    Who could have done this? One name came to mind, but Ivy pushed it aside. She didn''t want to believe that even Mason could do such a thing.


    "The door is still locked," Bud said, approaching her, "but I need the keys to check if everything is intact, ma''am."


    Her heart pounded at Bud''s statement but she steadied herself. "It''s in my bag," she said pointing to the car.


    She turned to the building, pain floating in her chest.


    "Ivy?"


    She turned to Ss''s soft voice. "What?"


    "I said I''ve called the police, they''ll be on their way," Ss said, moving closer to her.


    "Oh."


    He pulled her closer and she melted into him. For a second, the pain disappeared.


    "Everything is intact, ma''am," Bud said, panting like he had been running.


    Ivy straightened up and nodded gratefully at him. She didn''t even know how to process this feeling.


    "Maybe you should send out messages to the candidates and postpone the interview?" Ss suggested.


    "No," she answered.


    This was what Mason-or whoever-wanted. She couldn''t let them win. She had waited and worked so hard to get here. Nobody would snatch this from her.


    "The interview would go on as nned," she said, her voice sharper this time. Ss gave her a small nod. "Let me call Tim New toe fix all this."


    She nodded as she watched him walk away. She sighed, determination coursing through her alongside the pain. She walked closer to examine the writings. Rat girl.


    Your a loser.


    Fosh girl.


    "Illiterates," she scoffed as she entered the building.


    She moved upstairs, looked around and was pleased to know that Bud was right.


    All her equipment was intact.


    "This is so lovely."


    Ss spoke from behind her, and she spun around. He nced around, a smile on his lip.


    ¡°Tim did a great job. I''m impressed."


    "Yes he did," she agreed. "I wish you saw it before... be-"


    "Hey." Ss moved to her. "It''s still beautiful. Don''t worry Tim ising to fix it."


    She looked into his eyes and heat rose on her cheeks at the intensity there. "Ivy..." he began.


    "Come and see my office," she interrupted him, guessing he was about to say something sweet, something sexual that would ignite fire inside her.


    He hesitated for a moment as if gathering himself before following her.


    She swallowed, burying the emotions deep inside her as she opened the door. The windows there hadn''t been spared


    Chapter 116. Shattered sses, A Broken Heart


    either. Some of its pieces had settled on her mahogany table and she dusted them off with her hands.


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Ss replied but he wasn''t talking about the room.


    Unable to stand his gaze, she shifted to the empty space where the window used


    to be. San Jose was even clearer without the ss, clearer and more beautiful.


    She felt his arousal before she felt his arms around her.


    "Your office view is too breathtaking," he said softly, his breath warm against her


    ear


    "Yes," Ivy said, her body already reacting to his touch.


    "I miss you, Ivy," Ss said, softly tightening his hands around her waist. "I''m sorry


    for the nonsense I did. Once we get home, I''m telling her to leave."


    Not knowing what to say, Ivy stood still, enjoying as he pressed himself against her.


    "I swear if we weren''t expectingpany, I would pinned you down and fuck you on that table."


    His threats were soft yet it fired something inside her. Just when she was about to turn to him, to give in to the pleasure swirling inside her, the police siren whirled.


    "They are here," she said instead, clearing her throat.


    "Go on," he urged her. "I can''t go out looking like this." He gestured to the bulge in his trousers.


    She chuckled at his helplessness. "Okay."


    Ivy took a deep breath and went downstairs to meet two policemen.


    "Good afternoon, officers," she greeted.


    "Good afternoon, Mrs. Stone," the older officer said. "We got your husband''s call. What happened here?"


    "I have no idea," she said, suddenly feeling more anger than pain. "We just got


    here and found this." She gestured at the wall.


    Thete morning sun made the colors even uglier.


    One officer went over to investigate while the other continued questioning her. "Was anything stolen?"


    "No," she answered, shaking her head.


    "Just the-"


    "Officer," Ss interrupted as he stepped outside. "How are we doing today?"


    "Good, Mr. Stone," the officer replied.


    "Go get ready for your interview," Ss told her softly. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." He kissed her lightly on the mouth.


    She was surprised by the kiss, but she quickly recovered and went to her car to get her bag.


    She picked her editing room for the interview, set up herptop, and the questions for the day.


    Shortly after, Ss informed her that some candidates had arrived.


    "You want me to stay with you? Tim and his guys are already here working."


    "Yes, sure," Ivy replied even though she was terrified of reacting to his touch or looks.


    Minutester, she started with the first candidate and as the day went by, all the other candidates arrived. After two hours of screening, Ivy finally had her team. She had picked 2 photographers, 2 sales specialists, 1 beautiful personal assistant, 1 cute receptionist, 1 editor, 1 studio manager, 1 technician and 1 ountant.


    Ss had said to leave the legal advisor part for him. He was going to figure it out. By the time they were done, Tim New had fixed all the windows and repainted the


    walls.


    When Ivy came out, she was surprised by the freshly painted white wall-and even more surprised to see a man CCTVs.


    "Do you like it?" Ss asked, his voice groggy from exhaustion.


    "It''s beautiful."


    ting


    "I''ve appointed a security agency. They''ll be in charge 24/7," he said. "And a new


    gate will be installed at the entrance. No more intruders."


    "No more intruders," she repeated with a smile. "Thank you, Ss.¡±


    "I''m d you''re happy. And congrattions on your team," he said with a grin.


    Chapter 116 Shattered sses, A Broken Heart


    Ivy''s heart fluttered with happiness. "Yes." was all she could utter.


    She looked around with delight, grateful that her pain in the morning had turned


    into joy-and she had Ss to thank for it." Thank you," she repeated.


    He nodded, emotions already swelling in his eyes. "Do you... should we get something to eat?"


    Her cheeks burned as disappointment settled in her heart. "Sorry... I already have something nned with Theresa."


    She knew she would regret her decision, but Theresa and Rita''s matter was important, and she needed to get to the bottom


    of it.


    "Ah," Ss said, not hiding his disappointment. "I didn''t know I''d bepeting with Theresa."


    Her blush deepened. "It''s not like that-"


    "I was just joking," he chuckled, but she knew he wasn''t. ¡°Dinner maybe?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    His forehead creased. ¡°Have fun. I''ll wait for Victor. See you at home."


    "Si-"


    But he had already walked away. Seeing him like that broke her heart, and before


    she could reach him, her phone rang. It was Theresa.


    "Hey," she answered.


    "Hey, Ivy," Theresa said. "You haven''t call-"


    "I''ll send the address now," Ivy cut in and ended the call.


    "Fuck!" she cussed, pissed that she had taken her anger out on Theresa.


    She sighed, steadying her breath before she texted Theresa, Sylvia''s restaurant


    address. She went back inside, gathered her items and met the new security officer.


    He wanted to hold a conversation, but she wasn''t in the mood so she dismissed


    him.


    "We''re going to Sylvia''s restaurant," she told Bud who started the car immediately.


    When they reached, she realized that it was empty as usual, and that Theresa was already seated.


    "Hey," she smiled when she saw Ivy.


    But Ivy wasn''t smiling and she went straight to the point. "Tell me, Theresa, how long have you been sleeping with Derek?" Theresa''s brow furrowed, genuine confusion shining in her eyes. "What are you talking about, Ivy? Who''s Derek?"


    Subscribe

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117. San Jose Police Station.


    Chapter 117: San Jose Police Station.


    Ivy was stunned at the confusion on Theresa''s face but she shook it off, She wasn''t buying it.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ivy demanded, keeping her voice low despite the anger in it.


    Theresa sighed and gestured to the seat opposite hers. "Can you please sit?"


    Ivy eyed the chair before sitting down. "I am not falling for your act, T. Tell me the truth."


    Theresa exhaled, leaning forward. "I swear, Ivy, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Ivy narrowed her eyes. "But you admitted to cheating yesterday."


    "With Hector, not Derek," Theresa admitted with a sigh. "I have no idea who Derek is."


    Ivy blinked, not knowing what to process first as Theresa''s confession settled inside her. "Wait, Hector? The hiking instructor?"


    Theresa''s cheeks flushed as she looked away. "It was stupid... I should never have called him." Then she raised her head, looking at Ivy. "I have deleted his number already, before anything happened. I am telling you the truth."


    Ivy sank into the chair, her head racing. "Did you or did you not sleep with whoever?"


    "I didn''t," Theresa pressed her lips together. "But God I wanted to," she sighed, burying her head in her palm. "Though I pleasured myself with his picture."


    "Theresa!" Ivy eximed in disgust. "I didn''t have to hear that."


    "I know," she said softly. "But I already promised to tell you everything."


    "Oh God," Ivy groaned. "But why did you imply that you cheated?"


    "Because I did," Theresa said and then looked away again. "You... you don''t think of another man when you''re married, let alone masturbate to his name."


    "Ahhh," Ivy groaned again, her stomach stirring with confusion.


    She stood up, her heart pounding wildly. "I need some air." And before Theresa could speak she went outside.


    From the corner of her eyes, she saw Bud and Sylvia in a deep conversation.


    Ivy stepped outside, allowing the evening breeze to cool her nerves. There was so much to uncover, and the fact that she had made a mistake, possibly using Theresa wrongly, made all the matter worse.


    She bit her lip and began to pace around, hoping that would ease her. After a moment of pacing back and forth with her fingernails in her mouth, Ivy finally felt better.


    With a deep breath, she made her way back inside the restaurant. Theresa was lost in thoughts and she jumped when Ivy sat down.


    "I am sorry for reacting that way," she said apologetically.


    "I don''t me you." Theresa gave a dry smile. "That was too much. I should have


    told you before Hector did. I''m sorry."


    Ivy''s brows knitted together. "Hector didn''t tell me anything."


    Theresa''s mouth twisted in surprise. "Then how did you know?"


    "I didn''t." Ivy shook her head. "I only attacked you because I thought you were sleeping with Derek."


    "Who the hell is Derek?"


    "My cousin''s baby daddy, but now I don''t understand the situation anymore," Ivy admitted as she leaned into the chair.


    "I didn''t sleep with anybody," Theresa''s voice sharpened. "I only flirted with Hector and I-"


    "I believe you," Ivy said urgently, reaching for her hand. "I''m so sorry foring at you like that."


    "You didn''t know, it''s okay," Theresa smiled.


    Regret swirled in Ivy''s chest as she squeezed Theresa''s hands. "It''s not in my ce to judge you and I apologize."


    Theresa''s smile broadened. "It''s okay Ivy. It really is."


    "Thank you."


    "Ladies," Sylvia said, approaching them. "Sorry I''m justing over. I was... busy." She giggled and her cheeks flushed." What would you like to have?"


    "What do you suggest for a meal at this hour?" Ivy asked her.


    "Okay," Sylvia smiled like she was grateful her opinion was important. "You could have steak and mashed potatoes, some grilled salmon with vegetables, roasted chicken with rice-"


    Chapter 117. San Jose Police Station


    "Sounds so good." Theresa chimed in.


    *-some tomato soup with some garlic bread, we also have some pizza as well


    Ivy''s stomach growled loudly. "I would have the steak and mashed potatoes. And you?" She asked Theresa


    "The roasted chicken and rice, please.¡± Theresa replied.


    "And the drink? Wine? Juices?" Sylvia asked


    "Water is fine." Ivy replied.


    "Same," Theresa said as well.


    ¡°Alright. Be right back,¡± Sylvia smiled and walked away.


    Theresa and Ivy went silent for a while before Theresa spoke. ¡°Do you think I should tell Wills... about... Hector?


    "I really don''t know," Ivy answered honestly. She didn''t think she was in the position to tell Theresa want to do.


    "I feel so terrible," Theresa groaned, leaning into the chair. "The guilt has been eating me up for days and I just needed to tell someone."


    "Sorry dear," Ivy said, giving Theresa a small smile.


    "Thank you," Theresa smiled, but then her smile faded. "Wait, why would your cousin assume I''m sleeping with her baby daddy?"


    Theresa''s question sank into Ivy''s head as she pondered. "Maybe she mistook you for someone else?"


    But even she didn''t believe that. Rita had recognized Theresa the instant she saw her. And the name on the receipt? Ivy had no idea how it could have been a mistake.


    "Maybe," Theresa said, but she didn''t believe it either.


    Before either of them could speak further, Sylvia returned with their food. "Here you go," she said,ying each te in front of them. "I''ll be back with the water, she said, left and returned with two sses of water. "Enjoy."


    "Thank you," Theresa smiled.


    "Thank you, Sylvia, Ivy smiled as Sylvia nodded and left.


    As soon as Ivy was about to dig in, her phone rang. With a frown, she reached for


    it and found out it was Ss calling.


    Guilt seeped inside her. She had left him for nothing only to realize it was a mistake.


    "Hey," she answered.


    "Are you still busy with Theresa?" Ss asked, his voice calm.


    "Yes, what''s up?"


    "They found the guys that vandalized your building. The police want you to identify


    them."


    Her heart leapt. "Oh. Okay. Right now?"


    "Yes, should Ie pick you up?" Ss asked.


    "No, no. I''lle on my own," she said, already standing up. "Just send me the


    address."


    "Alright, see you there." Ss said and ended the call.


    "What happened?" Theresa said, standing up too."Are you okay?"


    "Yes," Ivy said quickly. "My building got vandalized today, but the police got


    involved. Ss just called me, I got to go."


    Confusion etched on Theresa''s face but she nodded. "Alright."


    "I''m really sorry, T. I will call you," Ivy said, giving Theresa a quick hug and a kiss


    on the cheek.


    "Alright dear. Take care, Theresa said.


    Ivy waved and gestured to Bud who immediately ran to her. She paid the bills and waved at Sylvia. Together with Bud, she made her way to the car.


    "Where are we going, ma''am?" Bud asked.


    Ivy unlocked her phone and checked the message Ss sent. "San Jose police station."


    "Alright, ma''am, Bud said and started the car.


    She wasn''t able to process her conversation with Theresa because of her anxiety as they proceeded to the station. And Ss had used ''them'', meaning there were more than one. She didn''t know whether to be grateful or to be scared.


    Bud got to the police station and parked the car just outside the gate. Together they walked inside, almost running. "Hello," Ivy greeted the first officer she saw. "I''m here-"


    Chapter 117 San Jose Police Station


    "Mrs Stone." The officer grinned, his face lighting up in recognition. "They are waiting for you mm"


    Ivy nodded and followed him through a hallway that led to an inner room. Inside, Ss was seated with a detective in in


    clothes


    "Hey, Ss smiled at her, gesturing to the seat beside him


    "Hey,'' she replied


    The detective spoke into a tiny microphone. "Mrs Stone is in the building"


    Ivy turned her head, looking around. They were behind a two-way mirror, and she could see three men in another room with two other officers beside them


    The detective turned to her. "Mrs Stone, can you identify any of these men?"


    Ivy took a closer look at the men, studying them carefully. She had never seen any of them before. "No" she said, shaking her head. "They don''t look familiar."


    Beside her, Ss sat forward. Ask them who sent them."


    The detective pressed a button and his voice filled the room. "Who sent you?"


    The men hesitated but finally spoke. Ivy listened as they described the man that sent them.


    Dark hair, beard, older, ck eyes.


    Ivy shook her head again, disbelief running through her. "That doesn''t sound like Mason."


    The room went silent. But, before anybody else could speak, her phone rang. She nced at the screen, her brow furowing An unknown number was calling.


    Out of curiosity, she picked. "Hello?"


    "Ivy?!" The response was sharp and it made Ivy''s stomach clench. "It''s Rita. Help


    me Ivy, please!


    ȯ


    Subscribe

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118: Rita''s Truth.


    "What?" Ivy asked, fear gripping her chest. "Rita? Are you okay? Where are your


    Ss was already on his feet and beside her, his hand around her waist protectively. ¡°What''s wrong with Pitar he whispered.


    "He''s going to hurt Ryan!" Rita wailed on the phone, the sound adding to Ivy''s fright


    Even before Rita said his name, Ivy already knew she was referring to her baby daddy


    "Derek is going to hurt him, please help me, Rita sobbed.


    "I am on my way. I''ming," Ivy replied urgently. "Just be safe. Make sure-


    But the phone went dead and it deepened her fear. She turned to Ss, her voice shaking. "Help me


    "We''ll continue thister," Ss addressed the detective. "Keep them locked." He pointed to the criminals, then turned to try "Let''s go."


    Ivy almost ran out of the station with Ss behind her. Bud was at the entrance and he approached them when he saw them.


    "We''re going to Mill Valley," she said and quickly, Bud brought the car around. Ss entered with her, while Victor drove Ss''s empty car behind them.


    "What happened?" Ss asked, cing his hand on her thigh.


    "I don''t know," she replied, her heart pounding heavily. "She just sounds weird."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get them safely, Ss said assuringly and she nodded.


    As Ivy sank into the chair, her mind raced with thoughts. She had never seen Derek before and from her conversation with Theresa, she probably would never see him.


    And that thought sent chills down her spine. If something terrible happened to Rita and Ryan, she wouldn''t even know where to start from.


    The fright slipped into her bone and she shivered.


    Ss seemed to sense that as he pulled her closer to him. "Hey, it''s okay."


    "What if it isn''t?" she said, hearing the dread in her voice. "Aunt May would never see Rita or her granddchild."


    "Don''t think like that." Ss''s voice was filled with annoyance and conviction. "They would be alright."


    She rested her head on his chest, taking in the smell of his cologne, and for a tiny moment, her dread melted.


    "We''re here," Bud said and the fright returned sharply.


    Ivy straightened up, biting her lip as Bud parked, for the first time since they had beening to Mill valley, in front of Rita''s pink house.


    She jumped out of the car with Ss following her and proceeded to the front door.


    "Rita?" she called, trying to keep the fright away from her voice as she knocked. But when the front door creaked, the hair at the back of her head stood on end. She turned to Ss, her eyes widened. "The door is open."


    Ss stepped forward. "Let me go in first."


    Ivy was supposed to stay outside, but she couldn''t stay still, she needed to know


    if Rita and Ryan were safe so she followed Ss inside.


    Her heart skipped when she entered. Everything had been turned over, the couches, the table, even the box of Ryan''s toys. "Rita?" Ss called, making his way to the other rooms.


    of


    Ivy followed, fear gripping her every step. She pushed the kitchen door and she gasped. There were broken tes all over the floor, knives and spoons scattered around, a pot of hot porridge had been spilled. She could tell it was hot beer the steaming out of it.


    "There''s nobody in this house," Ss said from behind her.


    She turned to him, her eyes widened. "The whole house?"


    "Yes," Ss replied. "Call her, ask when she is."


    Sessfully unlocked!


    per back pocket. With slightly trembling hands,


    The fear deepened, squeezing her chest as she read


    she dialed Rita''s number.


    She shut her eyes to the dial tone, praying, hoping that Rita would pick. But when


    the phone was unanswered, she turned to Ss. "She''s not picking up."


    Chapter 118: Rita''s Truth


    "Try again," Ss said, softly.


    She redialed and waited, secondster she heard the click. "Rita?" she said, her voice small and cracking.


    "Ivy. Yes," Rita answered, her voice sounding like she had been crying.


    "Where are you? I am in your house."


    "I''m in the state park," Rita said. "I''m okay, Ryan is okay"


    Ivy sighed with relief as a nervousugh left her mouth. "We''reing. Stay there Then she ended the call.


    Ss''s forehead creased with worry. "Where is she?"


    "In the state park. It''s just around the corner. Let''s go," Ivy said.


    They shut Rita''s front door and entered the car. Even though she had spoken to Rita, Ivy still couldn''t shake off the anxiety.


    And when they got to the park, she dashed out of the car screaming Rita''s name.


    "Ivy!" Rita said, running up to her. She copsed in Ivy''s arms and cried.


    Ivy rubbed her back, consoling her. "It''s okay. You''re safe now."


    Rita sobbed for a long time before finally pulling away. "Thank you," she smiled dryly.


    Ivy nodded with a smile. "Where is Ryan?"


    "In there, sleeping now," Rita said, pointing in a direction, and then her expression changed when Ss joined them.


    Ivy pointed to Ss. "This is my husband, Ss Stone."


    Rita''s eyes widened as she observed Ss. She hesitated before extending her


    hand. "Nice to meet you, Mr Stone."


    "Ss is fine," he smiled. "Nice to meet you Rita."


    Rita nodded and turned to Ivy. "So that makes Theresa your-"


    "Sister-inw," Ivy finished for her and watched Rita stiffened. "Hey it''s okay. I


    spoke to her and there is clearly a mistake somewhere."


    Ss'' brow arched. "Is there something I should know?"


    Before Ivy could respond, Hector joined them. "The little boy is awake."


    Rita immediately dashed away to meet her son.


    Hector stepped forward, an awkward smile on his face. "Hey, Ivy."


    "Hey Hector," Ivy replied, noticing the small blush on his face.


    Ss came closer to her, putting a hand on her waist. "Ss Stone, her husband,"


    he said, stretching his hand for a shake.


    Hector''s blush deepened as he took Ss''s hand. "Nice to meet you sir. I... will just... be on... my way."


    When Hector walked away, Ss pulled Ivy to face him. "What was that about?" She chuckled, enjoying the twinkle of jealousy in his eyes. "It''splicated." His response was quick. "I am listening."


    "Well," she sighed, peeling away from him, as she told him everything-except for Hector and Theresa''s part. From the way Ss arched his neck, she knew he was dying to know about Hector, but that wasn''t her story to tell so she didn''t tell.


    "That''s a lot," Ss said, his jaw tightening.


    "Theresa doesn''t know who Derek is," she added quickly.


    "But she got scared when you questioned her. It''s either she''s lying or she''s


    definitely cheating with someone else," he said, his eyes narrowing.


    Heat crept up her face and she looked away. She hadn''t expected him to figure that part out.


    "Is that the whole story?"


    "Most of it,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Uhmm,¡± he said, pinching the bridge of his nose. "So, who''s Derek?"


    "I don''t know," Ivy said with a shrug. "I have never seen him before."


    "Then ask Rita about it," Ss suggested. "We still have to find the man if he''d hurt your cousin."


    "Yes," Ivy answered just as Rita returned to join them.


    "Ryan was just cranky, but he''s good now," Rita smiled.


    "That''s great to hear," Ivy said, she exchanged looks with Ss before moving


    closer. "What happened Rita? We got to your house and it was messed up."


    Chapter 118 Rita''s Truth


    Rita swallowed and folded her arms across her chest. "We had a fight. It was the


    first time that had happened" She rubbed her neck slowly. "He came in angry,


    asking about who I have been speaking to."


    Ivy''s heart fluttered. "He doesn''t know I have beening?"


    "I didn''t tell him. Maybe one of the neighbors did,¡± Rita said, a frown recing her


    worried look


    "But why would he be mad that you''re talking to people?" Ss asked firmly.


    Rita looked at him briefly before looking back at Ivy. "He doesn''t want me mingling


    with people, you know, Ryan''s condition


    it''s not safe to have people around."


    Ivy''s stomach dropped as the truth settled in. Rita had been controlled by Derek.


    He had tamed her, and thinking about it now, he might have been the reason she hadn''t gone to see her mother.


    Ss sensed it too because Ivy noticed him stiffen. ¡°Do you have a picture of Derek? Can we see him?"


    Rita nodded, pulled out her phone, scrolled through it before handing it over to Ivy.


    "That''s him."


    When Ivy took the phone, her stomach knotted with shock. "Is... this him?"


    Rita nodded, surprise shining in her eyes.


    Ivy shook her head, her stomach tightened as she returned the phone.


    Derek was Wills Alston-Theresa''s husband!


    Subscribe

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119: The Confrontation.


    "That bastard," Ss whispered, clutching his fists.


    "What?" Rita asked, her eyes moving from Ivy to Ss to Ivy again. "What is it?¡±


    Ivy held her stomach as the truth settled in, she didn''t know how to begin.


    "Say something Ivy," Rita said urgently, her voice cracking with fear.


    "Derek..." Ivy began and then paused. "You might have to sit down, dear."


    The fear heightened in Rita''s eyes, but she obeyed as she lowered herself on one of the wooden chairs in the park. Ivy sat beside her, her eyes drifting off to the gorgeous Mount Tamalpais up ahead.


    "Rita," she began slowly again. "Theresa hadn''t been cheating on Ryan''s father, Derek-Wills-is her husband."


    Rita shook her head, her eyes still widened, that it made Ivy wonder if this was the best moment to tell Rita anything.


    "I don''t understand," Rita said. "Exin."


    Then Ivy exined, telling Rita everything she knew about Theresa and Wills marriage. When she finished, she had expected Rita to cry or break down or something, but instead she just pressed her legs together.


    "So I was the other woman?" she asked gently, but Ivy could hear the pain in her voice.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry love," Ivy said, pulling her closer and consoling her.


    "He has a child... he''s marri... oh... Rita trailed off, biting her fingers so hard that Ivy feared she might take them off.


    "That''s fool," Ss said through gritted teeth. "I''ll be back." Then he left.


    Ivy was concerned about the anger in Ss''s eyes but she couldn''t follow him, not without leaving Rita, so she signalled to Bud, who immediately got the message and followed Ss.


    "I didn''t know he was married," Rita said in a small voice. "I guess it exins a lot of-" she paused as her phone rang, interrupting her. She took it out and the fear returned in her eyes. "He''s calling? What should I do?"


    "Pick it and put it on speaker," Ivy told her, her own heart leaping with fear too. She nodded and did as Ivy said.


    Wills''s voice filled the air. "Baby, Rita my love. I''m sorry. Pleasee home, I''m home."


    Rita looked at Ivy, mouthing something, but Ivy ced a finger on her own lips. "Just listen," she whispered.


    "Baby? Are you there?" Wills said, his voice softer. "Please juste home." Then he ended the call.


    "What do we do now?" Rita asked.


    Ivy racked her brain, trying toe up with a solution and when Bud rejoined them, she got up to her feet. "Let''s go."


    "What?" Rita asked, her voice strained. "To my house? I can''t go-"


    "Bud would go with us and Ryan can stay here with Hector," Ivy interrupted her with a smile. "You need to confront him, Rita. You need an exnation for it."


    Rita hesitated before she finally gave in. "Alright, let me go tell Hector."


    As Rita left, Ivy turned to Bud. "Where is Ss?"


    "He left with Victor, I couldn''t find them ma''am," Bud replied.


    Ivy bit her lip as she looked away. Ss was angry, she could feel it, but she just hoped he was fine.


    "I''m ready," Rita said and Ivy turned to her.


    "You have got this," Ivy said with a smile.


    Together with Bud, they left the state pack and drove to Rita''s house. The pink


    house looked still from outside, like nothing had happened.


    "Ain''t we supposed to see his car parked outside?" Ivy queried.


    Rita leaned forward. "Derek doesn''t have a car..." she paused, pressing her


    hands together. "That I know of..." she added sadly.


    Ivy gave her hand a gentle pat. "Don''t worry, you''ll get through this. I am here with you."


    Rita exhaled, nodded and got out of the car. Ivy and Bud followed behind her cautiously.


    When Ivy followed Rita inside, she was surprised. Everywhere had been arranged neatly and there was a fresh bouquet of roses on the center table.


    "Is that you babe?" Wills asked from somewhere in the house. "I''m making your favorite, I''ming." Then they heard his


    Chapter 119. The Denfrontation


    footsteps, and he entered the living mom "Habe.."


    Wills froze when he saw Ivy and Bud behind Rita His eyes shed with surprise and then a weird smile curved on his face." Babe," he said softly, stretching his hand towards Rita "I can exin."


    Ivy stepped forward, narrowing her eyes "Start exining, Wills."


    "Don''t listen to anything she has told you babe," Wills said, still trying to reach Rita


    Ivy saw the conflict in Rita''s eyes and nudged her away. "If she''s truly your love, you''ll exin things to her, Wills."


    Wills chuckled as he moved to sit on one of the ck couches, he tilted his head towards Rita. "How do you know Ivy?


    ¡°I am her cousin, and I know for sure you were replying on nobody finding her" Ivy said, her eyes zing with anger. "Your games is over, you


    "I need an exnation," Rita said softly, moving closer to Wills. "Why did you lie? All the years we''ve been together? Why?"


    Wills crossed his legs, amusement gleaming in his eyes. "It just happened." He shrugged. "I couldn''t control it. How did you figure it out?"


    Ivy wanted to speak, but the anger in Rita''s eyes stopped her.


    "That''s what you want to know?" Rita scoffed bitterly. "Okay then. I found the hotel receipt in Theresa''s name, so I googled her. Unfortunately for me, I was more concerned about knowing how she looked than finding out what her life was about.


    "I saw your text to her, about hering over to Eagleheart hospital, so I went there. I was going to confront her, stupid me,¡± Ritaughed dryly. ¡°I was going to beg her to leave you alone, but I couldn''t because that was the day I saw Ivy."


    Wills chuckled again. "I have to give it to you, you''re actually smarter than I thought."


    Anger surged inside Ivy at Wills casual statement and she leaned forward. "That what''s you''ve to say?! You cheated on Theresa, lied to Rita and Ryan, and this is the shitty attitude you''ll put on?!"


    Wills waved his hand. "Oh please, Ivy. It''s not your business."


    "But it is!" she snapped. "Theresa is my friend and Rita is my cousin. It is my business!"


    "Fuck!" Wills snapped, jumping to his feet. "You know nothing!" He pointed a finger at Ivy, causing Bud to quickly move in front of them.


    Wills shook his head as he began to pace. When he spoke again, his voice was soft. ¡°You have no idea how hard it is to live with an alpha woman, a woman who controls you, who makes you feel less of a man."


    Ivy blinked. "So you did this because you''re a bitch? Because you couldn''t stand a powerful woman?"


    "No." He shook his head. "I did it because I am a man. I deserve respect, I deserve to be treated like a God, to be worshiped every day, and Rita did all that. She gave me my respect, she doesn''t bark at me for shit, she doesn''t expect anything from me. She takes it as I do it!"


    Ivy''s chest tightened with anger, but she didn''t speak. She couldn''t believe Wills had called Rita a bitch indirectly.


    "You''re despicable!" Rita snapped but tears were falling from her eyes.


    "Don''t be so mad, baby," Wills said with a mocking smile. "It''s you I love. You and Ryanplete me."


    "Then....why didn''t you just divorce her? Or tell her the truth about us?" Rita asked, her tears increasing.


    "I couldn''t, baby," Wills said, shaking his head. "I already started a lie with you, you know, my name, my family, my career, everything was a lie. Besides, Theresa


    is a salty bitch, she is not going to let me go easily."


    "Is she?"


    All of them turned to Theresa who was standing by the door with anger burning in


    her eyes.


    Ivy hadn''t heard Theresa when she walked in. She moved closer to her. "Theresa..."


    "It''s okay," Theresa said with a smile, but Ivy could see the sadness, pain and anger in her eyes. "Thank you for today''s conversation. Your talk about Derek got


    me thinking, and I confronted this fool." She pointed to Wills.


    "That''s why you even came home in the first ce," Rita sobbed.


    "Baby," Wills said, but he was talking to Theresa, trying to reach her. "Let me


    exin."


    "It''s toote, Wills," Theresa said, her eyes sharper as she moved closer. "I want a


    divorce."


    ȯ


    Subscribe


    2 Likes

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 The reuniey


    Chapter 120: The reunion.


    "A divorce?" Wills said, his voice a little shaky. He ran a hand through his hair and stretched out his hand ''But baby you can''t... we''ve worked so hard to get here. We are a medical power couple. You can''t do this"


    Ivy rolled her eyes at Wills. If she hadn''t seen his attitude before now, she would actually believe this act he was putting on


    "It''s done." Theresa said, her voice still filled with anger. "Don''t worry. You''ll be hearing from mywyer


    ¡°But Theresa..... baby." Wills said softly, but as Theresa was about to leave the hou he lunged at her, pulling her hair. "You bitch"


    Theresa screamed, Rita joined Ivy froze and Bud reached for the couple, holding Wills by the shirt


    Suddenly the door opened and Ss ran in and smashed Wills in the face


    Ivy jumped with every punch thatnded on Wills''s face. Bud got in between both men and tried to pull them apart.


    "You are so lucky, Wills. You''re so lucky Thomas can''t get here in time! Ss snapped, his eyes burning with anger


    "It''s okay, Ss," Ivy said, cing a hand on his chest.


    Ss looked at her and she watched as the anger slowly melted.


    "I am pressing charges for assaulting me, dickhead!" Theresa snapped, pointing a finger at Wills. "You''re going to regret messing with me."


    Wills scoffed, obviously defeated but still not admitting that. "Whatever." He then turned to Rita, his eyes shining with insincere concern. "Baby, remember Ryan. Don''t let this get in between us."


    Ivy watched as the warmth in Rita''s eyes disappeared. "I am done with you!"


    Ivy cheered, happiness coursing through her. "She''s done with you!"


    Theresa walked out of the room, and Rita leaned towards Ivy. "I want to get my stuff and leave."


    "Go get your stuff, Rita," Ss said, then he turned to Ivy, "Bud and I will stay with her, go meet Theresa.


    Ivy hesitated, then nodded before leaving the room. Outside, she found Theresa crying in the car.


    "Hey T. I''m so sorry," she said as she slid into the car.


    Theresa turned to her, copsing into Ivy''s arms.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, T," she said softly, rubbing Theresa''s back gently.


    "I was such a fool," Theresa said, her words heavy as the tears followed. "I believed him, I beli..."


    "It''s okay," Ivy said as Theresa started crying again.


    "He won''t give me a child, because of..." she sobbed again, "yet he has a whole life, a woman, a child! God!"


    Ivy''s heart sank at Theresa''s tone and statement. The pain, hurt and betrayal hit so differently, yet so simr.


    There was a tap on the car''s window and both of them looked up. Rita was outside, waving, tears in her eyes.


    "Can I..." she trailed off.


    Theresa straightened up, wiping her tears off with the back of her hand. She got down from the car and Ivy followed her. She faced Ivy,pletely ignoring Rita. "Tell Ss I took his driver home," she said and proceeded to meet Victor, who


    was


    in Ss''s car.


    Rita reached Theresa, her tears heavier. "I''m sorry... I''m..."


    But Theresa was already in the car, signaling to Victor to start it.


    Ivy reached for Rita who continued to cry. "Hey, it''s okay," she consoled her.


    "I didn''t know," Rita said through her tears, "I just want to... I just..."


    "Don''t worry, she''lle around," Ivy said softly, even though she wasn''t sure. She didn''t want to imagine how Theresa was feeling, hell, she couldn''t imagine herself warming up to Cheryl''s and Mason''s child for whatever reason.


    "Hey, Ss said and she turned.


    "Hey," she said softly.


    "We''ve got all of Rita''s stuff. Let''s leave this ce," Ss said, gesturing to her


    car.


    Ivy nodded as she helped Rita straighten up. ¡°Let''s go get Ryan and go home." Rita nodded, as she trudged to the opened car. Her eyes went to her pink house, and Ivy watched as the emotions in them intensified before she entered.


    Ivy sat with her in the back seat, while Ss moved to the passenger seat. They got Ryan, who was still sleeping, thanked


    Chapter 120 The reunion


    Hector and made their way home


    "We''re home," Ss announced just as Bud drove into the premises


    tvy got down and opened the door for Rita who carried Ryan on her shoulder. "Easy now"


    Rita gave a weak smile


    As Ivy opened the door, she was stunned to see May in the living room. "Aunt May?" she gasped


    May stood up from the couch and went to Ivy "My sweet girl, how are you?"


    I''m good" Ivy replied, hugging her aunt


    Rits entered with Ryan just as Ivy pulled away from May''s arms. Ivy stepped away allowing both women to look at each other


    The silence stretched for a while before Rita cleared her throat. "Hey mom


    May burst into tears as she ran to Rita, wrapping her hands around her and Ryan. "My babies."


    Ivy swallowed as emotions built up from watching the reunion. Ryan was already awake, and the little boy was surprised about the hugs and kisses he was getting.


    When Ss entered, Ivy left May and Rita and went to him. "Thank you." "You''re wee," he replied. "I wasn''t sure it was a good idea. I thought Rita wouldn''t like that."


    A smile curved on Ivy''s lips as Rita and May murmured to each other. "It''s been five years and it''s just really heartwarming to see. Thank you."


    Ss smiled, his eyes lighting up. "You''re wee."


    Finally, May and Ritae to meet them. They were both smiling, and Ryan had been carried by his grandmother. "We have a lot of catching up to do," May said with a bright smile. "If you don''t mind, I''d like to take them home."


    "Not a problem at all," Ss responded. "I will have my driver take you."


    "Thank you, Ss," May smiled. "And you too, Ivy."


    "Thank you, Ivy," Rita said, moving closer and giving Ivy a hug.


    "You''re both wee," Ivy huped, trying not to cry.


    When Rita pulled away, she smiled at Ss and thanked him as well. Ss nodded with a smile of his own as he led them outside.


    Alone in the living room, Ivy made her way to the couch and sank in it. She sighed, releasing all her worked up emotions. The day had been so packed that she just wanted it over.


    Of everything that had happened, she was sad for both Theresa and Rita, and


    she hoped they could both move past this phase.


    "What a day!" Ss eximed as he entered the living room.


    Ivy chuckled. "I was just thinking the same."


    "We should check on Theresa. I can''t imagine how she''s feeling," Ss suggested, as he sat on the couch too. "Even Rita, but at least she has her mother now."


    Ivy''s mind wandered as she thought about Theresa again, and suddenly her heart pounded from thinking of Wills and how unremorseful he was.


    "Yeah.." she said softly. "You know.... in case Wills tried to do something weird."


    Ss''s forehead creased and he stood up. "We will. But first, I need to talk to Kim."


    Ivy got up as well, nodding slightly. As much as she wanted Kim out of the house,


    she didn''t want it to be immediately.


    "It''s alreadyte, Ss. Let her just leave tomorrow morning."


    "I thought so too," Ss said, his frown deepened. ¡°Let me have a conversation


    with her, so she can be prepared."


    Ivy nodded again and watched him walk down the hallway. As soon as she tried to


    sit again, her phone rang, Theresa was calling.


    "Hey, T, she said, picking up.


    ¡°Hello, ma''am.¡± The response wasn''t Theresa, it was Victor.


    Ivy stood up again, her heart already pounding wild. "Victor? What happened?


    Where is Theresa?"


    "Ms Stone fainted, ma''am, I just took her to the hospital, Victor said sadly.


    "Oh!" Ivy gasped. "Where?"


    Chapter 120 The reunion


    He told her the address.


    "We''reing," she said, ending the phone and making her way to Ss''s room.


    But before she could even leave the living room, her phone buzzed again, this time with an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she picked, her chest tightening in anticipation.


    "How do you like the smashed windows and new design in your new ce?"


    Her fear immediately turned to anger. "Mason."


    "Hello, Ivy. I just wanted you to know that I know your new ce. Do with that whatever you will." Then he hung up.


    Anger surged through her instead of fear like Mason must have hoped. Ivy got to


    Ss''s room and pushed the door open.


    "Mason is responsible for the graffitis, I am definitely pressing charges to-"


    But she froze, unable toplete her statement as she found Kim in Ss''s arms,


    kissing him.


    ȯ

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121: Runaway Driver.


    What''s wrong with you? Sitas demanded, pushing Kim away


    14 eyes widened at her strength. She was recovering, how the hell was she so strong?


    "What''s going on hare? by anked and Ss turned quickly


    "by the "he stiftered, embarrassed that she had found them like this


    She stepped forward, her eyes shining with anger. "You''ve done enough," she said directly to Kim. "You''re leaving tomorrow


    thoring


    Vim scoffed, folding her arms proudly "You have no right to send me away" she said, then her eyes went to Ss as if tooking for his support.


    Sites looked away, stepping further away from Kim. I already told you that, he whispered.


    He hade in to deliver the news, only for Kim to seduce him.


    Kim''s smirk disappeared and confusion spread on her face. "What?.... where am I supposed to go?"


    Ivy stepped forward, "Ask your friend, Rosie, she said then turned to Ss. "We have to go, Theresa fainted."


    Shock raced through Ss "What? When?"


    "Not long. Victor called me," Ivy said, all the anger in her eyes turning to worry.


    Without looking at Kim, Ss dashed out of the room even as Kim kept calling him. Outside the house, he signalled to the other bodyguard, Stud. "Get the Rolls Royce. Quick."


    Stud obeyed and in no time, they headed to the hospital Ivy had told them. When they got stuck in traffic, Ss turned to Ivy. "Hey, I''m sorry about... that."


    "It''s okay, Ivy replied softly, but she didn''t look at him.


    He looked away, his stomach churning. If only he hadn''t let Kim stay in his house in the first ce, he wouldn''t have to deal with this.


    "We''re here," Ivy said, pulling him from his thoughts.


    Quickly they both got out of the car and headed inside. At the reception, Ivy spoke to a nurse. "Hello, we are here to see Theresa Stone, she was rushed in some moments ago."


    The nurse pressed herputer, then smiled at them. "Just go down the hall, the first room on the left."


    "Thanks, Ss said. Together with Ivy, he followed the nurse''s direction.


    "This is it," Ivy said when they found the room and entered.


    Ss paused when he saw Hector sitting on the chair beside Theresa''s bed, holding her hand while she sat upright.


    Ivy didn''t seem to find the position weird, she just went over and hugged Theresa. "Hey love. How are you doing?"


    "Better now. It was just a shock," Theresa replied.


    Ss ignored their conversation, his eyes narrowed on Hector, who shifted ufortably in his chair.


    "Mr. Stone," Hector greeted with a sheepish, unsteady smile.


    Ss wanted to question him, instead he turned to Theresa. "How are you feeling now?"


    Theresa looked at Hector before answering. "Better. I will be discharged tomorrow."


    Ss hugged her, giving her a kiss on the forehead. "I''m sorry about-"


    "I don''t want to talk about it," Theresa interrupted with a tight smile. "Please." Ss nodded. "I understand."


    They all fell into an awkward silence before Theresa cleared her throat. "How did it go? With the vandalism?"


    "We found the guys," Ivy said with her forehead creased. "I think my ex-husband is behind it."


    Ss turned to her, blinking. "How is that possible? You told me their description didn''t match Mason."


    "Yes, that was before he called me and confessed." Ivy''s frown deepened. "I don''t know how he did it, either by dissguise sending someone, but I''m pressing charges. I ren of


    "I''m sorry love," Theresa said, reaching for Ivy''s


    longer having the photoshoot?"


    Sessfully unlocked!


    "Oh I am, I just haven''t started preparing," Ivy replied with a smile.


    "I still want to be involved, Theresa said firmly.


    Morted each other made Ss happy. "So you''re no


    Chapter 121. Runaway Driver


    Ivy stepped forward. "But Theresa-"


    "No, Ivy." Theresa interrupted her. "I need all the distractions I can get."


    Ivy nodded and Ss watched as both women exchanged a look.


    "No problem then," Ivy smiled.


    "In that case, I''ll see you guys tomorrow." Theresa said.


    She was dismissing them, Ss thought. For whatever reason, he really hoped it wasn''t because of Hector


    Ivy didn''t seem to have a problem with that again. "No problem. I''ll call you."


    They hugged while Ss kept expecting Hector to stand up and leave as well, afterall he was there first, he should leave first.


    "Thanks foring, Si." Theresa told him.


    He nodded. "You''re wee."


    "Bye love, bye Hector," Ivy said, turning to the door.


    "Bye," Ss smiled and followed Ivy. Once they were in the hallway, he nudged


    her slightly. ¡°What''s going on with Theresa and Hector?"


    "It''s not my ce to say," Ivy said without stopping.


    So there was something?


    "What are you trying to say?" he pressed, but Ivy just shrugged as they made their way to the car.


    The ride home was silent, and when they arrived, Ivy quickly got out of the car.


    Ss followed her, his heart pounding from theirck of conversation. He wanted her to talk about the Kim incident so he could at least exin, and even talk about everything that had happened today.


    ¡°Ivy,¡± he called as she climbed the stairs but she didn''t stop. ¡°Ivy?"


    She turned to him, her eyes hiding all her emotions. "It has been such a long day. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    "Yes I know-"


    "Good night, Ss," she said and dashed upstairs.


    Few secondster, he heard her door shut. "Guest room it is," he said out loud and trudged to the room.


    The next morning, after tossing and turning all night, Ss got ready for the day. He missed Ivy all night, so he went straight to her room. He was about to climb the stairs when a maid greeted him.


    "Good morning sir, Lady Kim said I should tell you she''s left already," the maid said.


    He groaned at the title Kim had given herself, but turned to the maid with a smile. "Thank you."


    The maid nodded and left. He proceeded to Ivy''s room and knocked softly. "Ivy?"


    He waited, hoping to hear anything but there was nothing, so he knocked again. After waiting for more than five minutes, Ss finally left her door and went to


    work.


    Immediately he got to his office, his phone rang and he reached for it without looking at the screen.


    "Hello."


    "Hi, Si." Thomas''s voice filled his ear.


    "Hey, bro. How are you?"


    "Good. I called you yesterday but you didn''t pick up. What happened?" Thomas


    asked, concern filling his tone.


    Ss sighed as he unbuttoned his suit and sat at his desk. "It''s Wills and Theresa." Then he told Thomas everything, including how Theresa fainted.


    "That''s crazy," Thomas said angrily. "How dare Wills. He should be lucky I got busy."


    Curiosity raced inside Ss and he asked. "What were you up to?"


    "Well," Thomas''s tone changed. "Wade heard that Patricia wants to settle outside


    of court."


    Ss straightened up. "Oh."


    "It''s not official," Thomas quickly added. "But if it happens, my case can be over immediately."


    "I''m so happy for you bro, that''s so relieving."


    "I know," Thomas chuckled. "I haven''t slept in days."


    "I know, sorry brother," Ss said softly. "We should-"


    He paused as his door opened and Kim, with a cast on her leg, limped inside.


    Chapter 121 Runaway Driver


    "You can''t go in!" Mrs Harris snapped, trying to block Kim.


    "Get out of my way!" Kim pped back, nudging Mrs Harris with her elbow.


    Ss rolled his eyes as he spoke on the phone. "I''ll call you back, bro," he said


    and ended the call. Then he faced the women, his voice harsh. "What''s going on here?"


    "She just barged in, sir," Mrs Harris said.


    "I have to see you, Ss," Kim argued.


    Ss stood up, his jaw tightened. He wasn''t going to let her get close to him


    agairt. "You have to leave!"


    "But Si," Kim protested, "I can''t-"


    "Out before I have you thrown out!" Ss snapped pointing to the door.


    Kim''s eyes widenedd and before she could say anything, Mrs Harris pulled her out of the room.


    Ss hissed as he settled back in his chair. As he was about to start his day, he


    heard a loud scream. He ran to the window, and watched as people gathered round.


    "She''s down!" Somebody screamed.


    Curious, Ss left his office but met Mrs Harris outside. "What happened?"


    Mrs Harris shook her head, her eyes widened. "Kim had been hit by a runaway driver, sir."


    ?


    Subscribe

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122: Ivysion Photography.


    hy waited until she couldn''t hear Ss knocking before she sat upright on her bed.


    She bit her lip as regret tightened her chest. She knew she shouldn''t avoid him, but she couldn''t help but feel anger, and jealousy after seeing Kim kissing him "Not my business." she muttered to herself as she got out of the bed.


    She was going to ignore everything and move on with the day. Besides, she had her team to meet, a grand opening to prepare for and she was really tired after yesterday''s events.


    As she was about to go prepare, her phone rang. She picked it from the bedside table and saw that Aunt May was calling "Hello my sweet girl" May said cheerfully.


    "Hi, Aunt May. How are you?" Ivy asked as she walked to the window. The fields looked beautiful under the early morning


    sun.


    T''m good. Thank you so much for yesterday, Ivy. L.. how did you do it?" Emotions swell up in Aunt May''s voice.


    It just happened. I''m d you''re happy."


    7 am Mayughed. "Thank you."


    Tm d, Ivy chuckled. "Let''s see how today goes, I shoulde say hi to you guys."


    "Oh. I''ll love that very much." May sounded pleased.


    "Alright, talk to youter?"


    "Sure," May said and ended the call.


    Ivy sighed as she walked away from the window and got ready for the day. She was feeling in control, so she picked a striking designer purple shirt to match her mood.


    Once she was done, she proceeded downstairs but met Monica on the way.


    "Monica!" she cheered.


    "Ivy! I haven''t seen you in days and we live together," Monica teased.


    Ivyughed. "I know. How have you been?"


    "Good," Monica smiled, then she looked Ivy all over. "I see you''re doing well without me."


    "Oh,e on."


    "You look good, and congrattions on yourpany. Mr Stone told us," Monica''s smile widened.


    At the mention of Ss, Ivy''s stomach stirred but she held her smile. "Thank you very much."


    "Anyway, don''t let me keep you waiting. Have a nice day," Monica said.


    "And you too," Ivy said, waving as she left the home.


    A part of her wanted to walk to Ss''s room and drag Kim out. The other part didn''t want to deal with shenanigans that morning, and she let that part win.


    She had said her piece yesterday, and she hoped Kim understood it perfectly.


    "Good morning, Mrs Stone," Bud greeted, opening the car''s door. He was looking sharp in a ck suit.


    "Good morning, Bud," Ivy replied as she entered the car.


    "Off to work?" Bud asked, slipping into the front seat.


    "Yes," Ivy answered.


    As Bud started the car, all the emotions Ivy had been avoiding came slipping out. Her mind wandered to Mason, and she clenched her jaw.


    How could she prove he was responsible?


    Mason had been smart enough not to text her when he confessed. It was her words against his, and she didn''t have to be dwyer to know that wouldn''t hold up in court.


    She groaned, leaning into the couch, she could couldn''t let him win.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    her new building, he had vandalized it. She


    She brought out her phone from her bag and dialed Ss''s number. She needed a


    But when Ss didn''t pick up, she gave up immediately.


    Chapter 122 Ivysion Photography


    He was probably pissed she didn''t speak to him, and that made her regret swell in her chest.


    "We''re here," Bud said, interrupting her thoughts.


    She tucked the phone and stepped out. "Thank you Bud."


    The newly painted wall looked stunning as Ivy made her way into thepany. All


    the anger, the quilt all transformed into joy when she stepped inside and saw that her team was present.


    "Good morning ma''am," they chorused.


    "Good morning," Ivy said, keeping her excitement controlled. "How are we all doing?


    "Good," they all responded.


    "Let''s meet in the meeting room in five minutes for our first team meeting," Ivy said and then made her way upstairs to her office.


    Bud followed her, and when they reached the door, she turned to him and collected her bag. "Thank you Bud."


    "You''re wee, ma''am." Bud nodded.


    "Can you grab breakfast for all of us? Maybe something nice from Sylvia''s?"


    Bud''s eyes widened at the mention of Sylvia, and he smiled. "Sure ma''am."


    "Don''t bete," she teased as she entered her office.


    The new window was the first thing she saw and her heart flipped with excitement. She dropped her bag on her table and stood at it, enjoying the bliss she was feeling.


    "It''s allplete now," she whispered to herself.


    Then her thoughts drifted to Ss''s words yesterday and heat crept up her


    cheeks. She shook her head, kicking aside all the thoughts.


    There was a lot to do today and she was going to focus on that. She took out herptop and typed out all the items she would be discussing.


    Some minutester, she proceeded to the meeting room where everybody had gathered.


    "Hello," Ivy greeted as she entered. She could still smell paint as she set herptop on the table. She waited until everyone had settled before she spoke again.


    "It''s nice to meet you all again. I''m Ivy, the owner of this smallpany," she said and they allughed. "We don''t have a name yet, but we''ll work on that. I would love to know your names so we get more personal." Then she sat.


    One by one everyone introduced themselves, and when they were done, she leaned forward. "Wonderful," she smiled. "So before we can start any business, I want to n an opening. I picked a theme; empowering women, and I have two women on my list for now: Sonia Raj and Theresa Stone."


    She had changed her mind about adding Rosie, not after their encounter and definitely not after what Kim did yesterday.


    "If you know any other women you''d like for me to add, please make a list with their names and why we should celebrate them. Then send them to me," she continued. ¡°I also think we should include famous ces in San Jose, you know, to celebrate the city."


    "That''s not a bad idea, ma''am,¡± Ethan, one of her photographers said. "There are plenty of lovely ces here."


    "That''s good to know." Ivy nodded. "so everyone would be submitting lists for that as well. If you have no contribution, it''s fine too, we can just work with those two. So," she said, getting up, "thank you for your time. I''ll get started with preparation so business can officially begin."


    "Yes, ma''am," they said.


    "Alright, get used to each other and your positions. We''ll talk another time," she smiled as she left the room.


    She was halfway upstairs, when somebody called her name. "Yes?" she turned, smiling at Jade, her personal assistant.


    "I don''t want to be weird..." Jade said, her cheeks flushing. "But I thought of a name for thepany."


    Curiosity raced through her and she nodded. ¡°Let''s hear it."


    "Ivysion brands,¡± Jade said, averting her eyes.


    "Ivysion brands," Ivy repeated, liking the feel of it. It stood for her independence,


    her strength.


    It was better than naming it Ivy Stone photography, that way she didn''t have to


    worry about changing the name when her


    contract was over.


    "I... know... it weird-"


    "I love it," Ivy interpreted, adding a smile. "Thank you Jade."


    "Oh." Jade''s blush deepened then she grinned. "You''re wee, ma''am."


    Chapter 122 vyson Photography


    Ivy nodded and went to her office.


    Ivysion brands?


    "Ivysion photography," she said out loud as she sat. She liked that battag


    As she was about to get busy, a knock interrupted her and she lifted her head


    "Come in


    Bud entered with a cup of coffee and a bag. Heid them carefully and smiled at


    her "Congradations on your open am, Slyvia sent her greetings.


    Ivy arched her brow. She hadn''t told Bud anything "How did you know?


    Bud blinked. "Your husband announced it publicly, mm. It''s the trending news"


    Surprise surged through her. "What?"


    She searched for her phone, trying to find the news when a message came in


    It was from Geo:


    "Hello Ivy, I spoke to the detective, and I really want to thank you for everything,


    but fire taking your father''s advice and


    opting out. I don''t want to find anybody anymore. But thanks for trying"


    Ivy groaned. What now?


    ȯ

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 13 Uncontrolled bakury


    Chapter 123: Uncontrolled Jealousy.


    "Thank you" Ny said to Budposing her nerves with a smile.


    Yes, mm'' Bud nodded and left


    Once she was alone, hy immediately dialed Geo''s number.


    Hello Geo, I got your text. What''s that all about?" she asked, going straight for it.


    "changed my mind Geo said calmly, but she could hear the hesitation in his voice. Patrick had gotten into his head, and right now she was dying to know why.


    Despite her eagerness, she asked softly. "Is there any reason for that?"


    Geo heaved a sigh. "Well, aside from your dad convincing me, I think it''s very unfair for me to look for my family when I already have one."


    His tone melted Ivy''s heart. "Aww Geo. That''s so sweet. But still, don''t you want closure?"


    "No" Geo replied firmly. "I don''t want anything from a family that didn''t care to look for me."


    by leaned into her chair, racking her brain. Patrick had definitely said something awful. "Did he threaten you?"


    Who?"


    "De-Patrick, did he say something to scare you?"


    Geo huffed. "What? No, this is all me. It''s my decision."


    My could tell he was lying, but she didn''t say that, at least not to scare him. She tried another angle. "Aren''t you curious?"


    "Curious?" She heard the rise in Geo''s tone.


    "Yes," she said firmly. "Don''t you want to meet your remaining family? Find out what they look like? Know more about your parents? Find out which of them you share simrities with? All those interesting things."


    "But Cole said-


    So Cole was in on this too.


    "It doesn''t matter what Cole said," she interrupted. "Cole doesn''t know what you''re going through, how you''re feeling. You don''t want to look by five, ten years from now and wish you did this. It''s better to get this out of the way."


    Geo didn''t say anything, and it got her thinking as well. Why was she adding more pressure? When this had begun, it was about Geo finding his base, but now, she couldn''t shake off the feeling that this was bing more.


    "So you think I should go ahead with it?" Geo finally asked.


    "Yes," Ivy replied quickly. "You should. It''s not anybody''s journey but yours."


    "Thank you, Ivy Geo said softly. "I''m grateful for everything you do for me." "You''re my brother and I love you."


    Til call Detective Spence and we''ll start again," Geo chuckled.


    "Let me know how it goes."


    "Alright, bye."


    "Bye Geo," Ivy said and ended the call.


    For some weird reason, she felt like she just won. Sheughed when she realized she was actuallypeting with her father to convince Geoffrey.


    "Weird," sheughed again, until her eyesnded on the coffee on the table and her mind drifted to the news Bud shared. She picked up her phone again and searched for the news. And like Bud had said, Ss had indeed talked about it.


    She found a video and yed it as she picked up her coffee.


    Ss came on her screen, looking handsome in his ck shirt. Microphones were pointed to his mouth.


    "Mr Stone, tell us more about your wife''s business," a reporter asked.


    "It''s not just a business, it''s a concept, a brand, a lifestyle, Ss responded. The


    pride in voice made her blush. ¡°In three days'' time, we''ll be officiallyunching the photography business. Watch out."


    Three days? Why would he say that?


    "Tell us about your brother''s most recent court case?" Another reporter asked.


    Ivy watched as Ss''s eyes darkened, but his mouth into a tight smile. "Noment," he said and began to walk away.


    The reporters followed him, their voices shing over each other as they vied for his attention.


    Chapter 123 Uncontrolled Jealousy


    Ivy stopped the video, and sipped her coffee. "Three days?" she said out loud


    Before she could continue with her swirling thoughts, she heard a knock on her door "Come in."


    Jade entered, her cheeks pink as she set a paper on the table. "Here is the list of women and famous ces in San Jose,


    ma''am''


    Ivy collected the paper. "Thank you Jade. Is it a collective work?"


    "Yes, ma''am, and thank you for the breakfasts." Jade nodded.


    "You''re wee."


    When Jade left, Ivy went through the list. There were only two women, Catherine Shaw and Rosie Stone


    Ivy took a pen from one of her cabs and canceled out Rosie''s name. "Aria Stone instead, she scribbled


    Pleased with herself, she went to the list of ces. There were five famous ces, two of which she had originally wanted


    to use.


    Ivy sipped her coffee and searched for more information on the ces. When the inte search looked promising, she marked them with a check. After twenty minutes, she realized she was going to use all of them


    "Catherine Shaw," she said as she typed out the name.


    Catherine Shaw was a thirty-year-old mother of twin boys. She was the CEO of Makeup by Cathy, an eco-friendly, ecofeminist brand. She was married to her high school sweetheart, Marcus Shaw, a retired athlete.


    "Nice," Ivy said to herself, impressed by what she read. She picked up the inte and dialed one. "Hey Jade, please send a mail to Catherine Shaw informing her about our opening and everything."


    "Alright, ma''am," Jade replied and ended the call.


    Ivy reached for her coffee and Ss''s interview slipped into her head. As she drank, she wondered. Why had he talked about the opening? And in three days with no preparation in ce?! That was just absurd.


    Then she remembered thement about Thomas''s recent case, searched and read all about Thomas''s and Patricia''s


    case.


    "Oh," she gasped, dropping her coffee.


    She had no idea that was going on, Ss told her nothing. As if on cue, her phone


    rang with Ss calling.


    She answered, "Hello."


    "Hey, sorry I missed your call. Are you at work?" he asked.


    "Yes," she answered gingerly. "What happened?"


    "I''ll tell you when Ie," Ss said, and before she could respond, he ended the


    call.


    She was curious, but she was also patient. She reached for her breakfast burrito


    and dug into it. Some minutester, just when she was done eating, Ss opened the door without knocking.


    "Why are you just eating?" His eyes fell on the empty wrapper on her table.


    Ivy squeezed it and tossed it in the bin. "I''m done already," she said, finishing her


    coffee.


    Ss didn''t say anything, he just pulled a chair and sat down.


    She leaned forward. "I saw the news."


    He shook his head. "I had to do it, sorry for not informing you earlier. But, I have


    set up a team for that day. You do your thing, and they will do theirs."


    Annoyance coursed through her and she hissed. "I don''t like it."


    He leaned forward, holding her hand, but she jerked away. He doesn''t get to


    make rash decisions and touch her


    Well, except it was for Thomas again.


    "I''m sorry," Ss said warmly, not hiding his disappointment. "I was in a tough


    spot, the reporters came and everything just


    went down south."


    Confusion raced in her. "What are you talking about?"


    Ss sighed, averting his eyes. "Kim came to my office, but I sent her away."


    Ivy stood up, suddenly filled with uncontrolled jealousy. "I thought-"


    "Hold on, Ivy, before you get mad," he interrupted her, standing up as well. "I sent her away and she was hit by a getaway car in the process. Reporters were called-which I still don''t know how-and they were spreading false news, so I had


    to do that."


    First Ivy was shocked Kim had been hit, but then anger took over, knotting her stomach, when the truth hit her. "So because


    Chapter 123 Uncontrolled Jealousy


    of your ex, you made a reckless decision about my business! When you knew I


    wasn''t ready?!"


    Ss held a hand. "Easy now. I did what I had to, they were about to start


    something."


    His words, his tone, all added to Ivy''s anger. "Get out!" she shouted. "Get the hell


    out of my office!"


    ȯ

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124: Cole Scott; Geoffrey.


    You ingrate


    The noise came from his father''s office, and then Cole heard a bottle smash. Quickly but quietly, he stood by his father''s


    door


    What was going on? Who was Patrick shouting at this time?


    Since Patrick had returned from the hospital, Cole had kept his distance while making his own investigation.


    Nobody seemed to know anything about his parents'' marriage, except Mabel, of course, because she was the oldest staff member, but out of fear or unreasonable loyalty-Cole wasn''t sure which-she wouldn''t tell him anything.


    He knew he should walk away. It was not his business, but when he heard another roar, he stayed.


    "That''s absurd Patrick snapped, then coughed.


    Now Cole was even more curious, who was this? Who had gotten Patrick this riled up?


    "I already told you to drop it, how hard can it be?" Patrick asked.


    Someone else was in the room. Cole heard a muffled voice but couldn''t make out what they were saying.


    "Then leave!" Another roar. "Get the hell out of my office!"


    There was a stomp before the door opened. Cole shook but it was toote to hide, so he stood his ground. He was surprised when Geoffrey walked out of the room, with his face squeezed in anger.


    "Geo?" Cole turned to him, his voice rose in surprise. "What happened?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it," Geoffrey said and pounced away.


    Cole was shocked by the action. Geoffrey had never done that before; the young man was always respectful, so what changed now?


    Cole wanted to shrug it off, to walk away from it, that way he didn''t have to deal with Patrick, but Geoffrey''s angry face got to him. Fueled by curiosity and the urge to help, Cole knocked on his father''s door.


    "What is it?" Patrick''s tone was harsh.


    Cole cleared his throat. "It is me."


    "Come in."


    Cole pushed the door and was surprised by the mess everywhere. The desk had been overturned, papers scattered around, a bottle had been smashed against the wall, leaving a dark smear on it, with its pieces all over the ce.


    "What happened here?" Cole asked, his eyes darting around.


    Patrick pressed his fingers against his nose and groaned. "It''s Geo, I heard him talking to... Ivy about that bullshit again." Cole''s heart flipped at his words. "What? Why is she calling him?"


    "She''s convincing him to go against us!" Patrick snapped, his eyes glinting with rage, so hard that Cole thought they would pop out. "And that idiot boy is listening to her!"


    Though Cole hated the fact that Ivy was turning Geo into a rebel like her, he was beginning to think there was more to this finding a family thing.


    As if Patrick heard his thoughts, he turned sharply. "Just because she''s all sessful now doesn''t mean she has the right to control this household."


    Despite the anger in his father''s voice, Cole could hear the regret, the guilt and definitely the jealousy. So he pushed," Sessful how?"


    Patrick red at him. "Have you been living under a rock? Don''t you read the news?"


    Cole frowned at the harsh tone directly at him. He hasn''t said anything wrong. Instead of getting worked up by it, he just sighed before responding, "No I haven''t. I don''t care to know."


    Patrick''s re softened and for a split second, Cole saw guilt in his eyes. "I... don''t go about reading news about her, it..... just pops up on my screen. Anyways, that wasn''t the point, the point is that she is talking to Geoffrey."


    Cole arched his brow. "And what did Geo say about it?"


    "What do you think? Patrick scoffed. "He wants to go look for his family." He gestured wildly.


    "Then let him."


    Patrick''s eyes widened. "What?!"


    Cole folded his arms, ready for his father''s wrath. "I mean... if Geo wants, then he should."


    Chapter 124 Cole Scott: Geoffrey


    "What does Geo know about making decisions?!" Patrick roared and Cole flinched. "What if something happened to him? What if they don''t want him?"


    Patrick did have a point, but Cole had shown his weakness, something he hadn''t done in weeks, and he just wanted to gain control again, so he pushed. "True, but he is an adult and he can make his own decisions."


    "An adult?" Patrick said, letting out a wildugh. "He''s neen! What brain does a neen year old have?"


    "He''s still an adult," Cole disagreed, despite the scowl on Patrick''s face. "If he wants to make that decision, then let him. After all, they are his family."


    "No! No! We are his family!" Patrick shouted. "I brought him up, where was the stupid family when he needed them?"


    Cole didn''t say anything, he just observed his father. He understood that it was hard to convince his father, Patrick loved Geo like a son, but he had to let him go.


    Cole stepped closer, his voice turning soft. "I understand you, Dad, but letting Geo-"


    "No," Patrick said with a cough and began to pace.


    "Are you okay?" Cole asked with concern.


    "Yes, I am. It''s just a small cough," Patrick said with a dismissive wave. "I am not


    saying Geo shouldn''t do that, but Ivy influencing him is wrong."


    Cole knew his father was angry at Ivy; he just didn''t know it was this serious. "Alright then," he said, giving up.


    "Call Ivy, and tell her to stay away from Geo! I don''t want her messing things up," Patrick ordered.


    A knot formed in Cole''s stomach and his forehead creased with a frown. "What do you mean by messing things up? Is there something I should-"


    "Forget about it," Patrick said with a nervous half-smile, before looking away.


    But right before he did, Cole caught the slight wince in his father''s eyes. "If there''s something you want to say-"


    "I have nothing to say, Cole!" Patrick shouted, "if I did you won''t have to ask me." Something was off, Cole could feel it, but he didn''t press. "Okay."


    "Call Mabel on your way out."


    Cole got the message and nodded. "Sure," he uttered and left the room.


    He wasn''t supposed to be bothered by all these, but oddly enough, he couldn''t shake off the feeling. He went to Mabel''s quarters, and knocked on her door.


    The housekeeper opened up immediately. "Hey Cole," she greeted with a warm smile.


    But Cole wasn''t in the mood. "If I find out you''re hiding something really important, Bel, I am going to be very pissed." Mabel''s eyes widened, but she quicklyposed herself, and feigned ignorance. "I... don''t know what you''re talking about Cole."


    Cole stepped closer, causing the older woman to flinch. "Oh but you do, Bel, and I will find out all about it."


    Mabel blinked, and her cheeks turned red. "I... can''t say, Cole. Your father... he''ll kill me."


    So he was right. There was something to discover.


    His eyes softened and he stepped back. "That was all I needed to hear. Thank you Bel. Dad wants you," he said and turned


    away.


    Cole didn''t know whether to be angry or happy that Mabel had confirmed his suspicions. He was curious to know what, but he knew this wasn''t the time to rush. It was the time to n and be patient.


    But first, he had to talk to Geoffrey, so he went over to his room, and knocked. "Who''s that?" Geoffrey asked.


    "Cole."


    There was a pause before the door opened wildly. Geo stepped outside, looking sad. "I''m sorry for ignoring you earli "It''s okay." Cole said with a smile. "So I spoke


    to Dad, and I found out about Ivy''s call."


    Geo took a step back. "I know you want to scold me too, so go on." Geoffrey''s sad tone got to Cole, and he patted Geo on the shoulder. "I would


    never scold you for wanting to do something for yourself."


    Geoffrey''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What are you trying to say Cole?"


    "I am saying," Cole stepped forward, his hand still on Geoffrey''s shoulder, "that if


    you want to find your family, you should. I would support you."


    Chapter 124 Cam  Geoffery


    "But dad but by Geo stuttered


    "Nothing matters, Geo Only your tappiness does. And that would never change


    anything you''ll always be my baby brother no matter what"


    "Oh, Geoffrey gasped and ran into Cole''s ans


    "Love you, Geo" Cole said softly, and then Geo bursted into tears.


    Ä¿

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125: Theresa Stone; End Of A Perfect Marriage.


    "Thank you very much." Theresa smiled at the nurse as she took her small bag of medicine.


    The instant she left the nurses'' station, her smile faded. She wrapped the brown coat around her and walked to the reception where Hector was waiting for her.


    "Hey," Hector said, standing up. "How was it?"


    She smiled, this time genuinely, as she gestured to the small bag of medicine. ¡°I got."


    "Good, now I do hope you use them," Hector said, his brown eyes brightened with a smile.


    "I will," she chuckled.


    Hector had been talking to her on the phone when she felt a sudden wave rush all over her. Next thing she knew, she was in a in-looking room, with Hector by her side.


    He had brought her flowers, he had made herugh, and had stayed all through the night, keeping herpany. He made her forget everything-well, until now. The thought of being alone twisted her stomach into knots.


    As if he read her mind, Hector moved closer to her. "Hey," he said, taking her hand. "You''ll be fine."


    Theresa was forced to look into those soft eyes, and her nerves disappeared. She nodded, a smile curving on her lips.


    "Should I follow you home? Keep youpany?" Hector asked, concern filling his tone.


    As much as she would love that; to have him to herself for the day, she couldn''t do that. He had been with her since and she couldn''t keep him away from his work. She knew how important work was.


    "I would be fine, Hector. Seriously."


    "Are you sure? I could-"


    "I am sure, Hector." She interrupted him, cing her hand on his face trying to console him, but instantly regretting it.


    Hector looked into her eyes, and her stomach knotted, this time, out of desire. Quickly, she dropped her hand and looked away, hiding the redness that had appeared on her cheeks.


    Hector touched her face, the feel of his hand made her gasp. "Mi reina...."


    But Theresa nudged it away. "You have work, Hector."


    He dropped his hand, not concealing his disappointment. "I would wait until your driver arrives," he said firmly.


    She knew she couldn''t object, so she nodded, and together, they walked outside. She had sent Victor homest night and had called her own driver this morning.


    As soon as they got outside, her green Porsche parked in front of her, and her driver, Rufus, stepped out of the car. "Good morning ma''am."


    "Hello Rufus," Theresa greeted and turned to Hector with a small smile. "It''s time."


    Hector opened the door for her. "Get home safe and call me when you need anything."


    "Sure," Theresa slid into the car. "Bye," she waved at him.


    "Call me. Bye," Hector said as Rufus drove away.


    Theresa bit her lip as she tried not to look out the window. She sighed, sinking into the car. The instant she was alone, her thoughts came rushing out.


    She shook her head, refusing to process all that had happened. And luckily, her phone rang providing the perfect distraction. She reached for it in her bag and picked it up.


    "Hello." Her voice was t.


    "Hello, Dr Stone. This is Regina, calling to remind you of your doctor''s appointment."


    Theresa''s heart flipped and her body started to shake. Maybe the doctors were right, she shouldn''t be alone.


    "Dr Stone? Are you there?"


    "Yes, yes," she answered, dabbing away the sweat that had suddenly gathered on


    her forehead with her coat. "I am here."


    "Okay," Regina said, "so your appointment-"


    "Cancel it," she said, interrupting.


    "Alright, ma''am," Regina said in a professional tone. "When will be a more suitable-"


    I''m canceling permanently. Theresa interrupted again. "I wouldn''t being back for..."


    Regina paused before she spoke again. "Does this have anything to do with a staff member? Are you dissatisfied with our services?"


    11/3


    Chapter 125 Theresa Stone End Of A Perfect Marri


    "Oh, no no," Theresa said quickly, "It''s not that... It''s personal. Don''t worry, I''ll call Dr Sharma myself


    "Alright, Dr Stone."


    "Yeah," she said, ending the call.


    There was no point visiting a fertility center when she was done with Wills. God, she had been ready to do everything to make their marriage work.


    But he...


    God...


    Theresa dropped the phone, and her stomach suddenly tightened as yesterday''s thought flooded her chest. Quickly, she reached for the nervous-control medicine in the small bag and swallowed it without water.


    She clenched her fists, waiting for the medicine to take effect. Slowly, it reached the corners of her body, and she breathed.


    She lifted her head, just as Rufus got to her garage.


    "We''re home, ma''am," Rufus said.


    "Thanks," Theresa replied, took her bag and made her way to the elevator. She clicked the button and watched the machine hum to life.


    The instant the doors to her penthouse opened, the dread settled in her stomach. The ce was empty and sad, and she could still smell Wills''s cologne somewhere around.


    She sank into the chair, kicked her shoes off and waited for her nerves to steady. "Fuck!" she cursed as she threw one heel against the wall.


    "You don''t need that, baby."


    Theresa sprang to her feet, turning towards Wills. "What the fuck are you doing here?"


    Wills was at the mini bar, pouring himself a ss of wine. He picked up the ss, sipped, and then walked over to her." Baby, I-"


    "Get out!" Theresa roared, disgusted by the smirk on his face.


    Wills sipped his drink again. "Baby, this is my house too."


    "Not anymore!" she snapped, even though that made her chest hurt. "We are done. You have to leave."


    "No, we are not," he said, his voice soft and almost convincing. "I love you, Resa. Yes, I made a mistake, but I''m still in love with you."


    If she hadn''t heard the terrible things he said behind her back, she might have believed him. "No, A mistake is forgetting to book flowers, not lying and having a child outside our marriage! That was not a mistake, Wilson."


    He dropped the ss and moved closer to her. "We can-"


    She flinched, running immediately to the kitchen and pulling out a knife. "Stay the fuck away from me."


    Wills frowned. "Come on baby, are you really doing this?"


    She waved the knife. "Don''t test me. I know where to cut that will end your life!"


    He paused, observing her.


    ¡°Don''t test me, Wilson. Leave! I will send your belongings tomorrow. I already called Janice, she''s on her way with the divorce papers!" She lied.


    She watched as the smirk in his eyes changed into rage. "You bitch!"


    But she was prepared for the switch and she stood her ground. "Try me, Wilson!


    Try me!"


    He let out a long, disgustedugh. "You''ve always been a pathetic bitch! I''m so d I never gave you a child!"


    His words stung but Theresa refused to show it. "Just go."


    "I''ming for half of everything you own!" Wills roared, his eyes gleaming with madness.


    She chuckled. "You signed a prenup dear, nothing is in your name."


    For a split second, she enjoyed the shock in his eyes before the anger returned. "You''ll die alone! Nobody will ever love you!"


    "Get out, or I''m calling security!"


    Wills scoffed and threw the wine ss against the door, making her flinched. "I''ming back for you!" He threatened as


    he left the room.


    With the knife still in her hand, Theresa ran to the door and bolted it behind him.


    She slid against the door, the pain rushing to her.


    It was over. Her perfect marriage was over.


    Chapter 125 Theresa Stone, End Of A Perfect Marri


    Tears stung her eyes and she let them fall. When they dried, she crawled to the opened bottle of wine and downed it, The wine eased her nerves and in no time she was tipsy.


    She crawled to her phone and was about to dial Janice, her attorney, but called Hector instead.


    "Mi reira," Hector said, his voice was soft and it healed her almost immediately.


    "I don''t want to be alone," she drawled, partly out of sadness, partly out of tipsiness.


    "Send me your address, I''m on my way."


    She told him and he hung up.


    Some minutester, Hector was knocking on her door. Theresa opened it and he


    walked in. His eyes widened when he saw the bottle of wine, and he took it away


    from her.


    "What are you doing?¡± he asked, shocked.


    Fueled by desire or alcohol, Theresa pulled Hector closer and kissed him.


    Hector stepped back slightly, his breathing uneven. "Theresa..."


    ¡°Shh...¡± she said, kissing him on the neck.


    He moaned, his hand on her waist, yet he still protested. "I can''t... Mi reina..."


    "You want me, I want you," Theresa said as her mouth imed his.


    She paused, stepped back, and began to strip. Hector''s eyes widened. He was


    too stunned to speak, but she saw the desire in his eyes mixed with hesitation.


    "Make love to me, Hector. Until I forget my pain."


    Naked, she walked over to him.


    Hector clutched to her, taking her hardened nipple in his mouth.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126: Her Command


    Chapter 126: Her Command.


    Ss trudged inside his house and sank into the couch. He was tired, not just physically, but mentally too.


    His phone rang and he reached for it from his back pocket. His brother was calling.


    "Hey bro," he said, his voice groggy.


    "Si, what''s up?" Thomas asked.


    "Just there," he admitted, stretching out his legs.


    "I just heard the news you released, was that a way to distract them from my matter?" Thomas asked, his voice calm. Ss rubbed his temple as shame settled in his stomach. He didn''t want to talk about his rash decisions. "No," he said, then told Thomas about Kim''s ident.


    "Oh, Ss."


    "I know, I know," Ss sighed. "Everything happened so fast."


    By the time he went downstairs to confirm it was really Kim, spections were already spreading. Reporters were around, and he knew wherever they were, trouble was bound to follow. And he was really avoiding trouble.


    They wouldplicate the whole situation, and that would make Ivy even madder. Not that diverting the issue hadn''t caused problems, but he felt it would have been worse.


    "Did the media say anything? You know, form stories about why Kim was in your office?" Thomas asked, his voice cutting through Ss''s thoughts.


    "Not that I know of," he replied. "I hope Ivy''s business announcement was the perfect diversion."


    "Oh it is," Thomas said cheerfully. "People are actually congratting me too."


    Ss chuckled, pride swelling in his chest. "That''s great then."


    "About my case," Thomas said and Ss straightened up. "Patrica is settling tomorrow, I think Wade is trying to secure a hearing for me too, but I am not sure."


    "What time would it be?"


    "You don''t have toe Si, I don''t want that publicity taking away the one you created," Thomas said quickly.


    "But I want-"


    "You''ve done more than enough for me, Si. Sit this one out please," Thomas insisted.


    Ssughed at Thomas''s tone. "Alright boss."


    Thomas chuckled. "Have you spoken to Theresa? I''ve been calling but she hasn''t answered."


    "Maybe she''s just resting, Ss suggested. "Don''t worry, I''ll call her and check up with her security."


    "Alright. Thanks man."


    "No problem. Take care," Ss said and ended the call.


    He dropped the phone on the table and tilted his head. "Monica?"


    Monica appeared almost immediately. "Hello sir."


    "Hey, please make me a ss of coffee," he said and Monica left.


    A few momentster, she returned with a cup and set it on the table. "Would that be all, sir?"


    "Yes," he replied and she left.


    Ss wanted something stronger like vodka, or whiskey but he was too tired to handle them. Besides, he wanted to be sharp when Ivy returned home.


    His thoughts drifted to Ivy and he shook his head, trying to remove the embarrassment that came with them. It was so dumb of him to make that move, and even dumber of him to argue with her.


    "Shit," he cursed as he sipped his coffee.


    Like always, Ivy made him powerless, vulnerable.


    His phone rang again, and he stretched for it. Rosie was calling.


    "Hey, Rosie," he said.


    "Hey Ss. I''m waiting for you. Where are you?" Rosie asked.


    He dropped his coffee, confusion racing through him. "What?"


    "I''m in the hospital with Kim," Rosie exined. "She called me, where are you?*


    Chapter 126 Her Command


    Annoyance reced his confusion, but he forced himself to keep his voice steady. He couldn''t possibly shout at Rosie. Instead, he said softly. "I am noting"


    "What? Why?" He heard the confusion in Rosie''s voice. "She needs you."


    "No she doesn''t," he said firmly. I''m done having her in my life."


    "But Ss... She was hit right outside your building," Rosie pressed, disbelief filling her voice.


    Well, he wasn''t backing down either.


    "Give me the hospital address, I will send some get-well-soon cards and pay off the bills, Ss replied, "If she hadn''te. if she had left me alone like I told her to, that wouldn''t have happened"


    Rosie gasped. "Ss... this is so unlike you."


    "I know," he said, his forehead creasing even though she couldn''t see him. "I have condoned her habits for so long. I shouldn''t have brought her to my house, but I won''t have her disturb my marriage again."


    Rosie argued. "Ss, she''s hurt, she needs-"


    "I will sort the hospital bills, Rosie." He interrupted her. "And that would be it. Send my regards to her. Bye." Then he hung up before she had more to say.


    Ss''s jaw tightened as he dropped his phone. He couldn''t believe Rosie would even make such a suggestion, especially knowing the public consequences.


    Before he could ponder further, the front door opened and Tyler entered with a bunch of items in his hands.


    "Evening sir,¡± he greeted as heid them one after the other. "I got Ms Stone those dresses like you asked, sir, Tyler said gesturing to a brown box. "And those diamonds too, sir."


    Then Tyler left and returned with a bouquet of flowers. He ced them on the table and Ss admired them.


    "I have set up meetings with the event nner. They will being around by 10 tomorrow."


    Ss nodded. He had to say, Tyler was a faster and effective P.A than Rachel. "Thank you Tyler."


    "You''re wee, sir, Tyler smiled, looking pleased. "I have also delivered your message to Detective Moro.... Mor..."


    "Detective Morovic, yes." Ss finished for him. He was the detective in-charge of the vandalism case.


    "Detective Morovic, Tyler repeated. "He said he would keep them locked up till further investigations are carried out."


    "Alright," Ss nodded. "And Wade?"


    "I haven''t heard from him, sir, Tyler said, "but I would send a follow-up message."


    "Okay. Thank you, Tyler, Ss smiled, impressed by his work rate.


    "You''re wee, sir."


    "That would be all for now. Let me know Wade''s reply when you get it."


    "Definitely sir. Goodnight."


    "Goodnight, Ss said and watched as Tyler left the room.


    Once alone, Ss reached for his coffee. He was trying every means to please


    Ivy, hoping that she''ll forgive his stupidity


    again.


    He wanted to press charges on Mason; Ivy had hinted at that. He wanted to know


    if there was something that could be done, hence his messages to Wade.


    The front door opened again and this time Ivy walked in. With the way she held


    her bag, he could tell she was tired.


    "Wee," he said softly.


    She turned, a twinkle of surprise in her eyes before it was reced with annoyance. "Thanks," she said tly and walked to the stairs.


    Ss didn''t follow her, he just spoke. "We need to talk."


    "I''m tired," she said immediately, just like he had guessed, and made her way to


    her room.


    He waited, sipping his coffee, taking his time. After some moments, he picked the


    box of dresses and jewelry, the bouquet of flowers, then proceeded to her room.


    "Ivy," he called, unable to knock.


    "What?" she asked, her voice tinged with annoyance.


    "Open up, please," he said.


    There was a pause and secondster, she opened the door. Just as he had


    calcted, she had showered and changed into pink pajamas.


    Chapter 198 Her hand


    ite entered inside, set the stamme on the table, then turned to her Terry fry it was


    a su mak


    Her eyes ehone with indifference as she folded her arme "Apt, you may leave


    "Please he pleaded 1 shouldn''t have. I rushed then paired tm sorry'' Something changed in her expression, cox see the trope within her, the hesitation, but then she frowned again Before she could say another word, he went on his knees, and she gasped


    Tunish me ivy, but don''t send me why''


    "s "her voice softened, and her eyes widened ''9


    "Not till you forgive me, he insisted


    the stared at him, studying him, hesitation shining in her eyes. Then slowly she


    walked to the bed and parted her legs "Use your tongue, she ordered, her voice a merture of dominance and passion


    Ss blinked. This wasn''t what he expected.


    "Now"


    Hermand sent hest coursing through him, and he walked over-hard and


    ready. He pulled her closer, and she gasped, her cheeks turning red


    He slid down her trousers until she was naked from the waist down,


    "Ss, she moaned, opening her legs for him.


    He took her with his tongue, licking and sucking until she was almost out of


    breath. He was hot, so he stood up to take off his clothes, but Ivy stopped him.


    "Your tongue only, she said, desire and mischief glearning in her eyes.


    Ss groaned.


    This was indeed punishment.


    Yet, with heat burning inside him, he dropped to his knees again, surrendering to


    hermand


    Subscribed

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127: Two Hotheads.


    "What is wrong with you?" Ivy groaned as she threw a birth control pill in her mouth, and downed it with water.


    She washed her face, hoping it would ease away some of her emotions. Not that she regretted giving Ss her body again, she just wished she had punished him longer.


    She had wanted him to beg, she had wanted to chip off his masculinity. Well, joke''s on her, because he didn''t care.


    Ss had obeyed, he had surrendered without a fight and that melted all of her defeces. She couldn''t bear to see in him physical difort so she had let him enter her.


    She stared at her reflection, wondering how long this push and pull from her was going to go on for.


    "It''s almost over," she whispered, consoling or assuring herself-she wasn''t sure.


    Ivy dipped into the warm bath she made for herself and cleaned up. By the time she stepped out of the shower, Ss was already awake.


    "Morning beautiful," he said, his lips curved into a smile, his voice sexy.


    "Good morning," she replied, her cheeks burning up with heat.


    Ss got out of bed and stretched, his manhood hard as rock making her turn away. "Sorry," he chuckled.


    Heat coursed through her as she made her way to the closet and dressed in a lc shirt and grey pants. When she returned to the room, Ss already had his trousers on.


    "Ivy," he said softly, causing her to look into his eyes. "Come," he gestured to the bed and she obeyed. When she sat, he kissed her shoulders. "I''m sorry."


    She closed her eyes, her body reacting to the touch of Ss''s lips as it traveled to her neck.


    "It was a stupid mistake, and I promise it won''t happen again."


    He was sincere, she could feel it, yet she didn''t want to believe him. She turned, moving slightly away from his side.


    "What else are you hiding?"


    His brow rose in surprise and then he sighed. "Nothing. Just Thomas''s case." "About that..."


    "Yes," he said, then he told her everything.


    Ivy was shocked at his words when he was done. "Do you think Mason is really responsible?"


    "Absolutely," Ss replied firmly. "We just couldn''t prove it. Besides, it wasn''t a direct fight."


    "But it''s still a fight regardless," she said, clenching her fist. "I need to do something about him."


    "Pressing charges, yeah?" Ss asked. "I am on it, though Wade hasn''t said anything yet. I just want to know if we can do that without an actual confession."


    She sighed, her brow furrowed with resignation. As much as it hurt, she admitted. "I don''t think we can."


    Ss scooted closer, taking her hand in his. ¡°Don''t worry we''ll find something. In the meantime, let''s discuss my dumb mistake." He straightened up, his rough hair swaying as he did. "I have set up meetings with the event nners by 10. I''m just trying to redeem myself." Then he brought her hand to his lips.


    If there was any constion, it was the fact that Ss was always quick to make up for his mistakes, and that was the only reason she was going to ept this


    one.


    Besides, she wanted the opening out of the way, so she could focus on the business already.


    "You are forgiven," she said and watched as his eyes gleamed with joy.


    "Oh baby," he said, pulling her to himself.


    "Don''t wrinkle my clothes, Ss," she replied, but with a loudugh and she let him kiss her a billion times.


    When he was done, he helped her to her feet, and adjusted her clothes. "So what''s the n for today?"


    "I called everyone yesterday, except Theresa, who I texted. Once they arrive, we''ll


    start the shoot. Tomorrow, we will start with the ces."


    Ss nodded, taking in everything. "I love that


    "Oh but I haven''t," she said with a yful scowl


    im grateful that love have "orgiven me." Sessfully unlocked!


    he stood up from the


    "Well then,¡± Ss teased, mischief shining in his eyes. ¡°Punish me again, Mdy.¡±


    Ivyughed, but when their eyes met, something shifted, melting away the yful atmosphere and turning herughter into


    a breathless silence.


    Chapter 127 Towe


    Siles tied his head, has eyes lingering with something intanse, something that made her stomach turn into jelly "One of these days. I actually say those words without you avoiding them as usual


    She looked away, fidgeting with her sleeve as warmth crept up her cheeks. He knew she had been avoiding those three-letter words She cleared her throat and walked quickly towards the table where his gifts were, eager for a distraction. "Thank you for the gifts, she said firmly, fighting to get control of her emotions. Ss''s eyes darkened with a knowing nce, but he let it pass. "You''re wee?


    the fiddled with the flowers, then slowly met his eyes 1. have to go now Giles nodded. "Alright then, Breakfast with me?


    "No" Her reply was quick. She swallowed and repeated, "No, I''ll grab something


    on the way" Of course, she couldn''t share a table with him-not after what had just happened.


    "Alright, have a lovely day, Ss said.


    She grabbed her bag from the closet and nodded. "You too, then she left the


    room.


    Outside, Bud was waiting. She greeted him and the journey to her office began. As soon as they turned the street leading to her office, Ivy''s stomach churned with fear, and her heart tightened as thoughts of Mason vandalizing herpany flooded her mind


    She clenched her fists, taking in the pain of her imagination until it disappeared. She exhaled, releasing her tight nerves. She couldn''t let Mason get away with this, she couldn''t let this slide.


    Just as Bud parked in the driveway, a thought crossed her mind


    "Breakfast from Sylvia''s, ma''am? Bud asked as she stepped out of the car.


    "Yes. Thank you, she said, shutting the door and walking inside.


    The young guard at the door opened it for her. "Good morning, Ms Stone." "Good morning," she smiled at him.


    "Good morning mm, the receptionist greeted as Ivy climbed the stairs.


    "Good morning," Ivy greeted and went to her office.


    Inside, she realized the ce had been cleaned and was pleased by it. She dropped her bag on her table and brought her phone.


    She set a recorder so she could capture her conversations before dialing Mason. He picked almost immediately. "Hello." His voice was sharp. "What do you want?"


    "Just a simple answer, Mason, Ivy said, fighting to keep her voice steady. "Why did you vandalize my building? What did I ever do to you?"


    Mason paused before he spoke. "Why are you calling?"


    She bit her lip, trying not to show her anxiety. "Just answer me Mason."


    He scoffed. "Piss off." Then the call dropped.


    Ivy groaned, mming her phone on the table. He hadn''t fallen for it! To think Mason was smart today! Damn!


    There was a knock on her door, forcing her to adjust herself. "Come in," she said softly.


    Jade walked in, her cheeks red as usual. "Good morning ma''am. I want to inform you that Ms Sonia Raj is around."


    "Oh," Ivy''s face lit up. Sonia was early. ¡°I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Alright ma''am," Jade said and left.


    Ivy adjusted her shirt, breathing slowly before making her way downstairs. Sonia


    was dressed in a stunning blue gown with her assistant standing beside her.


    "Sonia!" Ivy cheered as she gave her a hug.


    "Ivy dear. How are you?" Sonia said with a bright smile as she embraced Ivy.


    "I''m good. Wee to Ivysion photography," Ivy said, excitement filling her tone.


    It sure felt nice to say that out loud. "We''ll


    But she was interrupted when the door opened and Aria walked in. "Aria!" Ivy cheered.


    "Hey marna!" Aria said, giving Ivy a tight hug. "This ce smells nice. I love the energy already."


    Before Ivy could speak, the door opened again and Catherine Shaw walked in. Ivy immediately recognized her by her ginger


    hair.


    Catherine''s eyes lit up as she smiled at Ivy, but the moment she saw Sonia, her


    smile faded. "What''s she doing here?"


    Chapter 127 Two Hotheads


    Sonia rolled her eyes, her voice sharp. "I should be asking you that."


    Ivy watched the exchange, surprise coursing through her. Was she missing


    something?


    As if Aria heard Ivy''s thought, she leaned closer. "What were you thinking putting


    two hotheads together?


    Subscribed

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128: A sh Of Two Worlds.


    "I don''t understand," Ivy whispered, leaning closer to Aria, her confusion heightened.


    Before Aria could speak, Sonja said, "What is our perfect Miss Sunshine doing here? Isn''t this ce too unprocessed for you?"


    "Oh, if it''s not miss grumpy, Catherine shot back, folding her arms, her eyes gleaming with defiance. ¡°Ain''t you supposed to be somewhere else destroying the and making a profit from it as usual?"


    Sonia scoffed, her voice sharper. "Destroying the? I mean that riching from someone who acts like they care about our, preaching about sustainability and then doing the opposite?"


    Catherine let out a sharpugh. "My products are biodegradable, I don''t lie or kill people before I make my profit. Unlike you and your heartless business, always taking people''snd and pushing them out of their homes."


    Ivy''s stomach turned as uneasiness settled there. She had no idea there was a rift between them. She stepped forward, an unsteady smile on her lips. "Ladies,dies. Let''s just..... try ande to an understanding.¡±


    "Oh no, Ivy!" Sonia snapped. "I can''te to an understanding with someone who just used me of hurting people." Then she turned to Catherine, a frown tugged at the corners of her mouth. "So you''re saying you''ve never had to sacrifice something for another thing?"


    Catherine tilted her head, and Ivy noticed the small gold nose ring gleaming on her nose. "No, I haven''t, Sonia."


    Sonia scoffed. "All you eco-activists are the same. You point fingers without actually understanding the reality of business. How do you think the real estate world works? You think the fantasy forests you save are actually doing something to the world?" Herughter was harsh. "Wake up and see the world for what it is. This is not a fairy tale."


    Ivy saw the anger in Catherine''s eyes and knew the issue was about to escte. She stepped forward, raising her hand." Let''s just take a breather, please," she said, her voice tinged with apology.


    She paused, watching as both women nced at each other before letting their guards down.


    "Eddie!" Ivy snapped her fingers. "Take Ms Shaw to the editing room and Ms Raj to the... meeting room. We''ll all calm down and start again."


    Sonia hissed as she followed Eddie, her heels clicking hastily on the floor.


    Catherine turned to Ivy, a small smile on her lips as she took some hair away from her face. "I apologize, Ms Stone. That... was not nned. This is such a bad first impression."


    Ivy winked. "Don''t worry, we''ll start afresh."


    "Alright," Catherine nodded, adjusted her gown and followed Eddie when he returned.


    Once she was out of the room, Ivy exhaled loudly.


    "Oh, Ivy. You didn''t tell me there was a show, I would have brought my popcorn," Aria teased.


    Ivyughed just as her phone rang. She nced at it, and turned to Aria. "Excuse me," and went to her office.


    Mason was calling back, and her heart pounding with excitement at what she was about to do. Before Ivy picked the call, she hit the recorder on her phone and waited for some seconds to be sure the recording had started.


    When she was certain, she picked the call, keeping her voice as smooth as possible. "Hello Mason."


    "Hello Ivy," Mason replied, "With the way you keep calling me, one might think you miss me," he said smugly. "Is your husband''s attention not enough? I remember how clingy you used to be."


    Ivy rolled her eyes, refusing to give in to his tease. "Why are you calling me


    Mason? Haven''t you done enough?"


    He chuckled. "Enough of what?"


    "Hurting me, harassing me?" Ivy said, keeping her voice low.


    "Oh dear. You call breaking some windows and writing some names on your walls harassment?"


    Oh, that was it. That was the confession.


    Still, she pressed, determined to hear him say more. "So you''re responsible for


    the vandalism of my new building?"


    "Tell me, Ivy," Mason said, ignoring the question. "Are you hurt enough? Or would like me to do more?"


    Ivy bit her lip, she just wanted him to say the flip


    conversation back to the vandalism. "How did


    Mason scoffed. "I know everything, Ivy."


    ng her head on how she could pull the


    Sessfully unlocked!


    She rolled her eyes again, knowing that he wouldn''t pass up an opportunity to brag. "How exactly?"


    "That is for me to know, and for you to worry about," heughed. "Does that bother you?"


    Chapter 128 A sh Of Two Worlds


    "Yes," she admitted, hoping that would make him say more things. "Now tell me why you did it?"


    Theughter that followed was harsher and longer. "This delights me. Did you cry?"


    She tapped her forehead, her jaw tightened. He wasn''t going to say more, she knew that already. "Have a lovely day, Mason." "Wait," he said sharply and she did. "Did you think about it all day, or you-"


    "Goodbye, Mason," she snapped and ended the call.


    She sank into her chair and quickly yed the recording. "Good, she smiled, pleased with herself.


    Then she texted it to Ss and went back downstairs to continue work. When she got there, she was surprised to see Catherine and Sonia going at it again.


    "It doesn''t matter." Sonia''s voice was sharp as a razor. "I care about progress. About growth. You can''t build a future when you''re still whining about the past."


    Ivy''s throat tightened. This wasn''t just an argument-it was a sh of two worlds, of two women unwilling to bend their beliefs.


    "Ladies," Ivy interrupted. I thought we had moved past this."


    "Oh we have, before Miss Perfect came over talking about resources, Sonia scoffed, gesturing to Catherine who was frowning.


    "I am celebrating you guys, Ivy said, moving closer. "It doesn''t matter what you do


    or how you do it. Your opinions matter and that''s all. This is not a debate stage,


    please."


    Catherine exhaled sharply, stomping her feet while Sonia rolled her eyes.


    "Fine, Sonia said, adjusting her hair. "Let''s take the damn pictures. But I''m going first, so I don''t have to deal with... this."


    "Alright then," Ivy said. "Eddie, please take Sonia to the studio and talk her through the outfits and the concept. I''ll be there in a moment."


    As Eddie and Sonia left, Ivy''s phone chimed with a message from Ss.


    ''I received the recording. I''ll send it to Wade and get back to you. Good job."


    Ivy''s cheeks flushed as she read the message. Ss was proud of her and that already made her day. As she was about to turn to the studio, the front door opened and Theresa walked in.


    "Theresa!" Ivy eximed, running to her. "I didn''t think you woulde. Theresa gave her a kiss on her forehead andughed. ¡°Come on, I keep my promises baby."


    Ar¨ªa walked over to Theresa. "My sister. You smell good as usual.¡±


    "Thank you love," Theresa said, then she nced round. "This ce is beautiful. Well done, Ivy."


    "Thank you," Ivy said, but she was studying Theresa.


    There was a glow about Theresa which intrigued and frightened Ivy at the same time. Theresa''s hair had been done, her nails were painted red, and she looked like a woman who was living in denial of her life''s situation or who... had gotten over it.


    Therese noticed Ivy''s look andughed. "Can I see you privately?"


    Ivy nodded and led her to her office. The instant Theresa closed the door, she blurted out. "I slept with Hector."


    Ivy blinked. "What?"


    "I slept with-"


    "I heard you the first time," Ivy interrupted, recovering quickly. "I''m... just


    shocked."


    "It just happened, Ivy, and I don''t regret," Theresa said, her eyes twinkling with joy.


    Ivy nodded. "You don''t have to, you''re free now."


    "Yes, and speaking of freedom, I want you to apany me to the attorney''s officeter today. Wills would be there to officially end... this disaster," Theresa said, her eyes darkened for a moment. "And I don''t trust anyone else to be level headed when they see him. So will you?"


    "Yes, sure," Ivy replied quickly, yet she couldn''t shake off the feeling that Theresa still hasn''t processed everything.


    As if she read Ivy''s thoughts, Theresa''s brow furrowed. "I''ll be fine, I promise. I''m just taking my time."


    Ivy hugged her tightly. "I''m always here for you.¡±


    "I know," Therese hugged her, then straightened up. "I also want to talk about the


    divorce when you release the pictures. I don''t want him painting a narrative before


    I say my piece."


    Ivy nodded, squeezing Theresa''s hand. "I understand, T. Yes I can do that."


    Chapter 178 A sh Of Two Wots


    "No need to be grumpy, by Let''s go take some nice pictirest Theress chasses.


    byughed as she led Theresa out of her office


    Started

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129: Theresa and Wills.


    The shoot took over three hours before it was finally over. Ivy started with Sonia, then Catherine, followed by Aria, and finally Theresa


    By the time she was done, exhaustion nagged at her bones. But she couldn''tin, instead she feltplete, fulfilled.


    Ivy had missed being behind the camera, and it was so good to be back at it. When she got to her office, she slumped into


    her chair.


    "Damn," she eximed as her eyes fell to the te and cup of coffee on her table.


    As she reached for the coffee, her hand shook from the exhaustion after clicking and angling cameras. But one sip of the coffee, and she spat it out.


    It was cold, and it irritated her.


    She leaned into her chair, wondering what her next move would be when her inte rang.


    "Hello," she answered.


    "Hi ma''am." Her receptionist''s voice sounded on the other side. "The event nners are here to see you."


    Ivy groaned, rubbing her nose gently. "Send them in," she said, her voice almost pale.


    Some momentster, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in," she said and the door opened revealing two women.


    "Hello Ms Stone," the woman in red stepped forward, stretching a hand. "I am Lindsey, and this is my partner Joanna."


    Ivy stood up, receiving Lindsey''s hand. "Nice to meet you, please have your seat," she said, gesturing to the seats opposite


    hers.


    "Your husband told us you''re nning on throwing a party," Lindsey said.


    "Congrattions by the way," Joanna chimed in.


    "Thank you," Ivy smiled, her exhaustion melting just a little. "And yes, we are throwing a party."


    "Good," Lindsey said, while Joanna brought out aptop from the bag she carried. "We wanted to know if you have a theme for the party."


    "Like a decoration idea," Joanna added.


    "Well, nothing really. I want something lovely. The party should be about women and their strength."


    "Ah beautiful," Lindsey said while Joanna typed.


    "Yes," Joanna said. "We could use a movie theme. You can tell us your favorite movie and we can try and reincarnate it. We can also..."


    But Ivy zoned out on the conversation, her head throbbing from hunger and exhaustion. She just wanted to eat, and get out of these clothes.


    "So which would it be, Ms Stone?" Lindsey asked, snapping Ivy''s out of her thoughts.


    "Hmmm... anything you guys say," Ivy replied, trying to keep the lie from showing on her face.


    She watched as their faces lit up with confusion and she quickly added, "You''re the experts, and my husband seemed to trust your opinions, and I trust my husband." She added a sheepish smile.


    The trick seemed to work as both women nodded, beaming from ear to ear.


    "Well, we are honoured," Joanna said brightly.


    "And we won''t let you down," Lindsey added, her smile equally bright.


    Ivy nodded. "I''m sure."


    Both women stood to their feet. Joanna packed herptop while Lindsey''s smile broadened.


    "Congrattions once again, ma''am."


    "We''ll get back to you soon," Joanna said.


    "Thank you for your time." Ivy shook their hands, a polite smile curved on her face as she saw them out. "Bye." She waved. Once she closed the door, she went back to her chair. The door opened again without a knock, and Theresa walked in with a white paper bag.


    "What did you say to those women? They wereughing so hard," she said, taking her seat.


    Ivy threw her head back. "I got carried away by the conversation so I just blurted out whatever."


    Chapter 129 Theresa and Wills.


    Theresaughed


    "Don''t me me, I am hungry and tired"


    "Here, for you," Theresa said, pushing the paper bag towards her "I figured you might be hungry


    "Aww, T. You''re the best," Ivy said, already reaching for the food. "Has Ana left already


    "Yes. I saw her off," Theresa said with a nod


    It was a te of rice and steak and Ivy finished it in no time. She downed the food with a cold bottle of water. "Thank you, T," she said and then belched "Excuse me"


    "You''re wee."


    "Give me five minutes, then we''ll leave for your attorney''s office."


    Five minutester, Ivy stood up, feeling a lot better and with Theresa driving, they went to the attorney''s office.


    The building was just ten minutes away and as Theresa parked into the premise, Ivy saw her hand tighten against the steering wheel.


    "You''ve got this," Ivy said, patting her shoulder.


    "Yes, yes," Theresa replied with an unsteady smile and it made Ivy''s stomach turn.


    They got out of the car and made their way straight to a hallway that led to many rooms. Ivy followed behind Theresa, her eyes darting around the busy offices. Theresa stopped in front of a brown door, sighed before twisting the knob.


    "Finally!" Wills snapped. He was already in the room, seated beside an older man. "I thought you were so eager to end the marriage, why are youte?" His mouth curved into a smirk.


    Ivy''s chest tightened with anger, not because of Wills''s words, but because she could see how tense Theresa got immediately.


    "Hello, Rex, Theresa greeted the older man, and then turned to a beautiful woman seated on the other side of the table. "Hi Janice."


    "Hello Theresa,¡± Janice smiled and then her eyes drifted to Ivy.


    "That''s Ivy, my friend," Theresa said as she pulled out a chair.


    Wills scoffed, and Ivy red at him as she took her seat beside Theresa.


    Wills leaned closer to Rex, and whispered something, then they bothughed. Ivy saw as Theresa bit her lip at the sound.


    Ivy reached for her hand and gave her a little squeeze which made her smile. "So," Wills leaned forward. "Let''s cut to the chase here. I want spousal support." Janice scoffed. ¡°Keep dreaming Wilson. You signed a prenup, remember?¡±


    "It was under duress and without counsel. It can be overturned in court," Rex said.


    Theresa leaned forward, her eyes brightening with something sharp. "So you''re finally agreeing to being pathetic."


    Wills ignored Theresa. "One million every month for just 3 years and I''ll be out of your hair."


    Theresa chuckled bitterly. "You fucking wish."


    "Language please," Rex cautioned.


    "Well, Wilson. You signed an airtight prenup. You get nothing from this marriage, except of course you want to take this to court."


    Ivy felt Theresa stiffen and watched as Wills leaned towards Rex again. They whispered to each other before Rex spoke.


    "Okay, we are willing to consider. Since going to court is a waste of time, my client


    is ready to ept a one time payment of two million dors."


    Janice''s brow furrowed. "If you think we''re-"


    "Done," Theresa interrupted, closing her eyes. When she opened it, it was devoid of emotions. "If that''s what it would take to get this man out of my life, then deal."


    "Three million then," Wills countered, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "Don''t push it, Wilson," Theresa said through gritted teeth. "You should be lucky I''m not dragging your ass to court over infidelity."


    Willsughed, obviously unfazed by how much he hurt Theresa. "I know you won''t want to waste your time in court with all that nonsense. Three million baby, I will sign those damn papers."


    Theresa''s eyes narrowed with hesitation and she leaned closer to Janice, and whispered.


    Chapter 129. Theresa and Wills


    Secondster, Theresa spoke. "Deal"


    Janice took out a file, opened it and pushed it to Wills. She tossed him a pen, her mouth oured into a frown. "When you''re done signing, payment will be processed" Wills scoffed, leaning back confidently as he picked the pen. "You don''t trust me, baby?


    "No I don''t, Theresa admitted, her eyes zing with anger. "Sign the papers" Wills chuckled and then signed. When he was done he pushed the file back. There You''re free now. I hope it was worth it Ivy''s phone buzzed, and she quickly reached for it. "Sorry," she said, sheepishly as she stood up "Excuse me, please, the added, making her way outside the room.


    When she was outside, she sighed, shaking her hand to ease the tension she had felt in the room before ncing at her phone.


    Detective Spence was calling and her throat tightened as she picked.


    "Hello, Detective."


    "Hello, Ms Stone," Detective Spence said. "How are you doing, mm?"


    "Good, great," she replied, hearing the panic in her voice. "And you? "Great," he said cheerfully. "Good news mm, I have found Mr Geoffrey''s family


    Ivy shut her eyes, her heart pounding quickly, "Great... and the bad news? Detectivve Spence paused. "Mr Geoffrey doesn''t want to see them. Actually, he has blocked my number"


    Ivy let out a groan, rubbing her temple.


    Why was Patrick changing Geo''s mind again?

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 A Switch In Tone.


    Chapter 130: A Switch In Tone.


    "Are you there, ma''am?"


    Detective Spence''s voice cut through Ivy''s thoughts, causing her to jolt. "Yes, yes, detective. Sorry," she said softly. "I... will call him right now."


    "Alright, ma''am," Detective Spence said calmly.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Okay, ma''am. Take care."


    "Bye," she said and ended the call.


    Ivy sighed, tapping her temple to calm herself, but despite this, she couldn''t help the anger that tightened up her chest.


    What was wrong with her father?


    He always made everything about himself, and now he had convinced Geoffrey to give up on the search, especially since it had finally yielded results.


    She dialed Geoffrey''s number and waited for it to ring. She had to convince him again, she understood how conflicted he might be feeling with Patrick forcing his own opinion on him.


    But Geo didn''t pick up, so she tried again and again. After the fourth ring, which was still unanswered, Ivy felt a knot form in her stomach. She clenched a fist, annoyed that Patrick had scared Geo.


    "Screw it!" she scoffed and dialed her father''s number.


    Almost immediately, Patrick picked up. "Yes." His answer was t.


    "Why don''t you let Geo see his family?" she demanded, keeping her voice low.


    "And why the hell are you calling?" he hissed, his tone tingling with malice. "I already disowned you. Don''t drag Geo down with you in your miserable lonely life. He knows what he wants!"


    She scoffed, not even offended by his tone because she had expected it. "I was telling Geo how to do what was right." He chuckled dryly, and she could imagine the frown on his face. "Since when do you know what''s right and wrong? The person that made the same awful mistake twice?"


    Ivy hissed, refusing to let his jab sting. "This has nothing to do with me. We''re talking about Geo and his family."


    "I am his family!" Patrick snapped. "And he''s okay with me and Cole."


    Ivy''s mouth twisted into a frown. "Yes, but he does have a real family and he needs to know them, the same way they need to know him. Stop being selfish, it''s not about you!"


    "The next time you call me or Geo, I will have you arrested!" Patrick snapped, a mixture of anger and threat in his voice." Fuck off!" Then he ended the call.


    Ivy groaned, punching the air. "God damn!"


    She tightened her lip together, trying to contain her frustration. "It''s not over," she muttered, convincing herself.


    This was far from over. If anything, Patrick just gave her more reason to push, and she''ll do everything in her power to convince Geoffrey.


    She exhaled slowly and then dialed Geoffrey''s number again. When he didn''t pick up, she texted him.


    "I know how you must be feeling, and I understand. But don''t give up now. I''m here with you. Call me when you can. Love you."


    Then she sent it and adjusted her hair before returning back to the room. As she was about to enter, the brown door opened Wills and Rex came out.


    "I hope she''s paying you enough for the loyalty," Wills scoffed as he walked away.


    Ivy''s forehead furrowed. "I hope the moneysts you a lifetime," she called after him.


    Rex gave her a curt nod and followed Wills outside. Ivy hissed, turning to open the door, but as she entered, she saw Theresa drying her tears.


    "Oh," Ivy said, her heart pounding with hurt as she moved closer to her. "It''s over now," she said softly, kissing Theresa on her hair.


    Theresa clung to her, her body shaking from the impact of her tears.


    Janice ran a hand through Theresa''s hair. "You did well, you did good."


    Theresa sniffled as she straightened up. "I''m not angry at all. I''m... just relieved." She took a tissue from the box Janice pushed towards her and wiped her nose.


    Chapter 130 A Switch In Tone


    "You''re so strong," Ivy said with a warm smile.


    Theresa nodded and stood up. "Thank you, Ivy," she said and turned to Janice. "Thanks for everything, Jan."


    "You''re wee," Janice said, standing up as well. "Do take care."


    Theresa nodded, picked up the file on the table and proceeded to the door. Ivy waved at Janice, who waved back, before following Theresa out of the office.


    "I''m going to get drunk tonight," Theresa said cheerfully, but her eyes gleamed with sadness.


    "You deserve it," Ivy said softly.


    She watched as Theresa''s eyes softened for a moment, before she looked away. "Are you okay?" Ivy asked, concern in her tone.


    "Yes." Theresa said with a tight smile. "I just can''t believe it''s over."


    Ivy rushed to her side, holding her shoulder. "Let''s go to your house together. I''m going to spend the night with you." Theresa shook her head. "No, I can''t do that to you, Ivy. You have an opening to prepare for."


    "And I can start tomorrow."


    "But you-"


    "No buts, T. Take me back to my office, I''ll back my things and I''ming with you," Ivy interrupted.


    She saw the hesitation in Theresa''s eyes before it faded. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, love." Ivy smiled.


    Theresa drove her back to her office and Ivy got all her things. She texted Ss, letting him know she wasn''ting home, then proceeded to Theresa''s house.


    When they arrived, Ivy was surprised to see how luxurious and cozy Theresa''s house was.


    "Wee to my house," Theresa said, dropping her bag on the couch.


    "Wow! This is beautiful!" Ivy eximed.


    "Thank you and sorry about the mess," Theresa said, gesturing to the pile at the entrance which Ivy didn''t see at first. "I just had the locks changed."


    Ivy''s heart fluttered. "It''s okay."


    "Let''s get something to eat," Theresa said, already walking towards a room. "Come."


    Ivy followed her and was shown around. They ordered pizza and spent the night, gisting and watching a movie.


    Eventually, they slept side by side on the couch in the living room.


    The next day, Ivy got ready for work. She didn''t bring any extra clothes so she ended up trying Theresa''s clothes.


    "I think this is better," she said, adjusting the gown. This was the third dress she


    was trying and only this ck gown seems to size her.


    "I think so too," Theresa said observing the outfit. "And we''re matching too."


    Ivy chuckled. "I guess it is then."


    "Yes."


    They had breakfast at a five-star restaurant Theresa had suggested and afterwards, she drove Ivy to her office. "Thank you T," Ivy said as she stepped out


    of the car.


    ¡°I should be thanking you. You made everything better," Theresa smiled.


    "d you''re feeling better."


    "Sure. Talkter?"


    "Definitely. Bye." Ivy waved as she waited till Theresa left the premises. Once she was gone, she made her way inside." Good morning people,¡± she said. "We have


    a long day ahead."


    The day was spent taking pictures of the famous ces in San Jose. While Ivy worked, she also learned about the city''s beautiful history. After three hours, they finished up and then started cataloging their works.


    By 8pm, Ivy and her teams were finally done.


    "Phew!" she eximed. "That was... intense."


    "It was," Eddie agreed. "I''m just d everything is ready now."


    Ivy picked up one of the thousand magazines on the table and admired it. The pictures hade out great, exactly how she had hoped.


    Chapter 130 A Switch In Tone


    Her heart swelled with pride as she ced the magazine back on the table. "Thank you all for your support and work, but it s time to go home. We have a party to celebrate."


    "Yeah!" Her teams echoed, pping their hands.


    "We''re done our best, and now it''s up to Lindsey and Joanna to bring this ce alive. Time to go Ivy said and began to pack her things.


    She said her goodbyes, leaving some staff members behind as she made her way


    to her car.


    "Hey, Bud," she greeted him as he entered the car. "How are you? We haven''t seen each other since yesterday"


    "Yes, ma''am. I''m good, thank you," Bud replied, starting the car. "Congrattions ma''am."


    "Thank you," Ivy said, her voice coated with pride as she settled in the chair.


    As soon as they got home, Ivy trudged to her room, her body weak from exhaustion. She kept her bag on the bed and went to make a warm bath.


    When she returned to the room, her phone buzzed. She reached for it, kicked off her shoes, and sat on the bed


    But as she unlocked her phone, her forehead creased. There was a message from her dad.


    Curious and slightly wary, she unlocked it.


    "Ivy, my beautiful daughter. I would love to have a proper conversation with you."


    She scoffed. "What the hell?"


    Yet, her stomach knotted as she read the message again. This wasn''t like her


    father at all. And that terrified her


    Subscribed

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131: The After Party.


    Ivy''s stomach knotted as she got another message from her father. She picked up her phone and read, the text made her pulse quicken.


    "We should talk, please."


    She shook her head, dropping her phone as disbelief coursed through her


    This was not her father. Something was definitely wrong.


    The door opened, and she jumped.


    She turned towards it as Ss came in with a box and a bright smile on his face.


    "Ivy. Baby!" Ss cheered, dropping the box by the foot of the bed. He walked over and pulled her closer. His hug was warm and familiar. "I''ve missed you."


    Then he paused, lifting her head up with his fingers. "What''s wrong?" His eyes soft, his voice gentle.


    Ivy didn''t speak, she just gestured to her phone. Ss picked it up quickly, his expression changing from shock to


    confusion, then to anger.


    "What does he want?"


    "I wish I knew," she shrugged. "The change of tone is funny, she chuckled dryly and told him about all the calls yesterday.


    "Do you think he was hacked? Maybe it''s not him?" Ss asked, his brow lifted. "I don''t know," Ivy admitted and sank on the bed.


    "Hey, hey," Ss said,ing close. "I don''t want you thinking about anything. Tomorrow is a big day."


    "Yes," she smiled at him, her tight nerves loosened just a little with excitement.


    "So no thoughts about insignificant things or people," Ss added, his brow creasing. "Remember, he disowned you publicly. You don''t owe him anything."


    The reminder was enough to kill those thoughts, and she got up from the bed. ¡°I....... need to take my bath."


    Ss straightened up, gesturing to the box. "This is your dress from Sky Rave, but you''ll only get to see it tomorrow," he said as if he didn''t hear what she said.


    "Okay, thank you," Ivy replied. "Can''t wait to try it on," she added a little enthusiastically.


    Ss nodded with a smile. "Do you want me to bathe you?"


    "No," she said firmly, but her cheeks betrayed her by turning red immediately. "I can do just fine."


    Ss chuckled as he unbuckled his wristwatch. The mischief and desire dancing in his eyes made her slightly choke on her breath.


    She looked away as he stepped closer, her brain screaming for her to run, but her heart keeping her rooted in the same position.


    "I got your recording," Ss said, already close to her. "But-" He wrapped his hand on her waist and pressed his erection against her stomach. "-Wade hasn''t gotten back to me."


    "Yes," she uttered silently, unable to say more.


    Ss lowered his mouth to her neck and when she felt his lips, she gasped, "I know you''re tired." His voice was thick with passion. "Let me take care of you."


    Maybe it was out of exhaustion or it was simply out of passion, Ivy didn''t leave, instead she rested her head on his shoulders, encouraging him.


    Ss turned her back gently and undid the gown''s zip. "I have never seen you in this before."


    Despite the moment, Ivy replied. "It''s... Theresa''s."


    "Uhmm," he said and slipped her out of the gown. He unbuckled her bra, and his hand rested near her breasts.


    So far from them, yet so close.


    Ss dropped to his knees. He ced a small kiss on her navel, causing a shiver


    to race through her as he took off her pants.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    He stood up and stepped away. His eyes roam.br her


    duration.


    Ivy stood there,pletely naked,pletely unable to move. Ss''s eyes traveled to her already hard nipples and she bit her lips, unable to look in his eyes.


    He stepped closer and she gasped, her body reacting in anticipation. But instead of touching her, he just stretched his


    Chapter 131 The After Party


    hand "Come"


    tvy took it and followed him to the bathroom. Siles ced her gently in the tub she had prepared already


    He took her bar of soap and scrubbed her body. "Rx" he said softly


    But she couldn''t. His touch burned at every spot, and when his hand went between her legs, she parted them, shutting her eyes to the heat and moaning loudly


    Ss didn''t touch her there, he just proceeded to her toes, teasing her


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the bulge in his trousers but watched as his eyes it up with determination to make her clean.


    By the time he was done, Ivy was already dripping with passion. Ss helped her to her feet, and took her to the bed


    He toweled her body and was about to go get her body lotion when she stopped him with her hand.


    Her eyes met his, and she bit her lips as the heat creeped up her cheeks. She slipped out of the towel, revealing her opened and needy legs.


    Ss''s eyes fell between her thighs and she saw the desire burn in them.


    "Touch me, Ss, she breathed. "Take me."


    And that was the only encouragement Ss needed before he took off his clothes


    and buried himself inside her.


    Ivy woke up feeling better the next morning. Just as she got out of bed, Ss entered the room with a tray of food.


    "Good morning CEO


    Sheughed, excitement racing through her. Today was finally here!


    "How are you?" Ss asked as he set the tray on the bedside table, leaned forward and kissed her deeply.


    Ivy pulled him closer, twirling her tongue possessively inside his mouth.


    ¡°Wow! I feel harassed," Ss said, pulling away and sheughed.


    She checked the tray and popped a strawberry in her mouth. "Thank you."


    Ss stood up, beaming. "So, yourpany has been registered and we''ll be getting the documents after the party."


    "Oh, thanks, Ss!"


    "You''re wee," he smiled. "And Thomas and Rosie have volunteered their house for the afterparty." Then he cocked his head. "If that''s okay with you." "Oh it is," Ivy said, guilt surging through her.


    She hadn''t included Rosie, yet Rosie was willing to offer her home for the party. The guilt deepened at the thought.


    "What? We can cancel that if you don''t want it,¡± Ss said quickly, looking at her.


    "Oh no,¡± she replied, "It''s perfect, besides we can all use the publicity and fun." "Are you sure?"


    Before the guilt could worsen, Ivy quickly got out of bed. "Yes. Come on, let''s go get ready."


    An hourter, she was d in a red gown with an open back, her hair styled perfectly and her jewelry gleaming.


    Ss was handsome as well in his ck tailored suit. "Shall we?"


    "Yes," she nodded, smiling to ease her nerves.


    The drive to herpany was quick and when they arrived, Ivy was surprised to


    see how beautiful the ce had transformed.


    "Wow!" she eximed as she got down from the car.


    Lindsey and Joanna had kept to their words; they had beautified herpany.


    Ss looked around, equally impressed. "Let''s go to the party," he said, sliding his hand down her waist.


    Ivy''s stomach churned as she walked into the horde of reporters. Camera shes surrounded them, and her emotions


    heightened, but with Ss holding her, she was able to hold her smile and face the cameras.


    When they were done, they made their way to the premises where her staff all came to greet her.


    "Go meet your guests, Ss encouraged her, and she obeyed.


    She walked over to the tables, almost every one she knew were present-Sonia, Catherine, Theresa, Aria and even Andrew and Uncle Mike.


    She walked to Thomas''s table and he stood when he saw her. "Congrattions, Ivy." He hugged her.


    Chapter 131 The After Party.


    Ivy returned the hug, her excitement doubling until her eyes fell on Rosie who had


    a frown etched on her face.


    Ivy straightened up and approached her, guilt settling inside her stomach. "Hey Rosie."


    "Hey," Rosie said tly.


    "I''m-"


    But Ivy was interrupted when Aunt May screamed her name. "Ivy!"


    And that was it, that was how Ivy couldn''t speak to Rosie until the after party


    began


    Ivy trudged round Rosie''s garden, nodding at guests as her eyes darted around looking for Ss.


    She hadn''t seen him in a while. Thest time she did, he was sharing a drink with


    his brother.


    Rosie was sitting at the corner of the room, and when she saw Ivy approaching, she stood up and left.


    Ivy''s shoulders slumped as she turned round, the guilt returning to her chest. She walked over to a maid who was serving drinks.


    "Have you seen Ss, please?"


    "Yes, ma''am. He went to that room," the maid nodded, pointing towards upstairs.


    "Thanks," she said and proceeded to the room. She climbed the stairs, holding


    the railings for support.


    When she reached the room, she called. "Ss?"


    But as Ivy opened the door she froze.


    Ss was in bed with Kim. And they were kissing!


    ¿Ú

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132 A Ceo Dinsemd Cry


    Chapter 132: A Ceo Doesn''t Cry,


    "What the hell?!" Ivy gasped as pain shot through her bones.


    Ss turned to face her, shock in his eyes, but Kim had her hands around his neck, holding him down so he couldn''t stand "Ivy! Wait!" Ss shouted, his voice filled with disbelief


    But the mischief in Kim''s eyes and the smirk on her lips pushed by out the door. She ran downstairs, ignoring the heels the had on


    Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, heart pounding with pain. She couldn''t believe that Ss would do this after everything


    She dashed towards the hall, away from all the guests. She couldn''t have someone see her looking like this. But as she turned towards the hallway, she heard her name.


    "Ivy!"


    She turned to the voice and realized it was Aunt May. "Hey" she said, trying to keep the pain away from her voice. "Congrattions, my sweet-what''s wrong?" May asked, her voice filled with concern as she came closer


    Ivy pinched herself to stop her tears from falling. What was she supposed to tell her aunt? That on a very important day of hers, she found Ss kissing his ex after making sweet love to her yesterday?


    Of course not.


    So she swallowed and stered a smile on her face. "Nothing, Aunt May. I''m just very excited about everything"


    "Oh, my girl," May said, pulling Ivy in for a hug. "You deserve it, congrattions."


    Ivy rested in her aunt''s arms; the familiarfort surged through her body. Ivy tried to control the emotions building up in her chest, but she couldn''t, and so the tears fell.


    "Oh, Ivy." May''s voice was soft as she ran her hand through Ivy''s back, consoling her.


    Ivy cried in her aunt''s arms for a little longer.


    "Ivy, dear, is there more? Is everything alright?"


    "Yes," Ivy lied as she straightened up. "I''m just... tired is all. I... it took a long time to get here."


    "And look at you now," May said, her voice swelling with pride as she brought out a handkerchief from her bag and gave it to Ivy. "I''m so proud of you."


    Ivyughed through her tears, as she wiped her eyes. "Thank you, aunt May."


    "Come on, wipe those tears. A CEO doesn''t cry," May teased.


    Ivyughed deeply, her tension fading. "Thank you for reminding me."


    "You''re a badass, never forget that, Ivy, May said, giving her another hug. "Thank you," Ivy smiled. "I hope you enjoyed the party?"


    "Oh I did. The food was great!" May cheered. "Rita sent her greetings."


    "How''s she and Ryan doing? Sorry I haven''te to see you guys."


    "They are good," May said with a warm smile. "We understand how busy you''ve been."


    "Why didn''t Ritae? It would have been nice to see her," Ivy said, her brow creasing with concern.


    "Well, you know..." May''s voice softened. "We saw that Theresa... would be here, and she didn''t want to ruin the day."


    Ivy sighed, fiddling with the handkerchief. "I wish things weren''t soplicated."


    May reached for Ivy''s hand and gave her a squeeze. "They both need time, I''m sure it will happen soon."


    Ivy nodded, releasing a tight smile. She didn''t want to imagine how both women must be feeling and judging by Theresa''s recent behavior, she could bet Rita was the same or even worse.


    From the corner of her eyes, Ivy saw Rosie slip off in the other direction. The emotions she had forgotten surge through her, with anger leading.


    She turned to her aunt, but her eyes were still towards Rosie directive Aunt May... Can I catch up with youter?"


    Sessfully unlocked! "Sure, I''m still around."


    "Alright then. Enjoy the party," Ivy smiled at her, looking at her briefly before


    proceeding towards the direction Rosie took. Quickly, she walked, hoping to catch


    up with Rosie. Just as she turned towards the corner, Ivy saw Rosie pushed open


    door.


    Fissed her head her eyes with the "The pary or there by may have weed you to my trouse ind


    hay''s powered a hoses svetoto


    You use her fally dont wat work to you


    But by dog up show weeks un she caught up with Rose She gained Rosies arm forong te to stop


    fuse winch he was with with song "Over there you from


    Hay Time In US giming he wen Ou know it''s at you


    Why fuse shed confusion ected alone bees but by did before or


    Bond gow me that step by stepped chopping her hand. "You'' posed that i didn''t wile you to the photoshoot that''s why you do n


    hose first in the confusion charged kno anger was pissed, yes Hurt deeply But i don''t know the fuck what you''re


    yanged. But you do Stop pretending sure you see Kim up with es just to get back at me and it worked They are back together Kissing and stit


    Risse binked "We mistest


    by took a step backwards he is series, but no words came out. So Rosie didn''t set this up or was she lying??


    As if the read bys thoughts, hose stepped forward. If you think I see Kim up with s after Thomas asked me to stop taking to her, then you''re werd


    By shook her best fusing to beleef. "But you wanted them together. You told me that plenty of times"


    Rose''s eyes softened "Yes, I did, and that was before I knew what she was about I can''t stay friends with her anymore.


    by binked at the fronesty on Rose''s face. She had to be a pretty good actress to pull off that look or she was simply deling the truth


    "Where did you see he? Which room? I can''t have her here. Thomas would kill me


    The fight in Rose''s eyes got toy and without thinking, she touched Rosie''s hand. Her heart fluttered with conocem, yet curiosity nagged at her


    "What happened? She is your friend, right??


    Used to be Rose sad sadly. "Until i found out she''s a liar and a con artist"


    vy binked rapidly, trying to process and understand everything. "I''m confused¡±


    Rosle sighed and looked at lvy''s eyes. There, vy saw hestation. "Kim lied about the idents"


    All the time she was in Sibas''s house, all the hospital visits I did, all the casts and bruises, they were all lies; Rosie said amaliy


    Ivy narrowed her eyes in disbelief, studying Rosie, waiting for her to admit it was a joke.


    But Rosie didn''t, instead her shoulders slumped. "I was such a fool to believe her.


    I was so stupid to try and get her back together with Ss after everything. I''m


    sorry, Ivy. You have every right not to include me in your photoshoot."


    "Oh vy whispered, quit racing through her "I didn''t know all that. I am the one who''s sorry"


    Rosie bit her lip and nodded. "So much for friendship; she said, her voice cracking with emotion, her eyes shining with


    sadness


    The guilt tightened in try''s chest as her cheeks turned pink.


    1 have to find her now, Rosie said, her voice suddenly sharp. "Thomas can''t know


    she''s here."


    by nodded. "I saw them upstairs, in the first room."


    Rosle smiled, it was the first time Ivy was seeing her genuine smile. "Thank you. Once I take care of this, we''ll talk."


    "Sure, Ivy smiled as well, watching as Rosie left


    Barely a momentter, just as she was about to process the whole situation, she heard shuffling of feet.


    She turned, scared that she wasn''t alone.


    "iry"


    She gasped, stiffened with shock as Dn folded his arms, standing across from


    her.


    The smirk on his lips got to her and anger reced the shock. "What are you doing here?"


    278


    Chapter 132 A Ceo Doesn''t Cry.


    "Congrattions on yourpany," Dn replied instead, purposely avoiding her


    question.


    "How did you get here?" Ivy asked, moving back cautiously.


    She didn''t trust this man, and his attitude made it even harder not to.


    "I always have my way," he chuckled confidently. Then his brow furrowed. "Why


    are you moving away? Are you afraid of me?"


    "You wish," she said firmly. "What happened thest time is definitely not happening again."


    Dnughed, tapping his stomach and stomping his feet. She listened to the ugly sound, her senses sharp incase he tried to y smart.


    Dn''s eyes travelled somewhere behind her briefly before they shone with mischief.


    "Did you tell your husband about it?"


    "Tell me what?"


    Ivy turned toward Ss, her eyes widening. There was no mistaking the ice in his tone. "That I kissed her," Dn uttered, visibly proud of his statement. "On your wedding day." Ivy clenched her fist, shutting her eyes to the dread in her stomach.


    Subscribed


    1 Likes


    Chapter 133 Space She Would Get

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133: Space She Would Get.


    Confusion raced through Ss as his eyes moved from Dn to Ivy. "What are you talking about?"


    Oh, he heard Dn right, he didn''t just want to believe him. Dn was a chronic liar, he knew that so he turned to Ivy, but the fear in her green eyes made his stomach churn.


    Still, he asked, "Ivy? What is he talking about?"


    But Ivy didn''t speak, she just bit her lip, twisting the fabric of her dress,


    "Tell him, dear," Dn said, the smirk on his lips widening.


    Ss turned to Dn, ring at him. "Do not speak to my wife like that."


    Dn scoffed. "Come on, I''m just trying to make it easier for you," he said, taking a step closer. "These women are not worth ruining our friendship for. She, Kim, they are all hoes."


    "You''re sick!" Ivy snapped, her nostrils ring as she red at Dn. And for a moment Ss was relieved at her response." Don''t fuckingpare me to a tramp!"


    "But are you any different?" Dnughed.


    Ss saw the madness in Ivy''s eyes and quickly intervened. He moved closer to her, raising a hand.


    "Dn!" Ss snapped, his voice firm.


    He knew he was supposed to say more to defend Ivy, but that question was still unanswered, and judging from the triumph on Dn''s face, Ss felt his heart crumble.


    ¡°Ss, Ss,¡± Dn said, shaking his head. ¡°Always picking the wrong women. Always choosing them over me. You know how much I love you, Ss. I always show that, man."


    Ss cocked a brow. "If you loved me that much you wouldn''t have slept with Kim."


    Dn''s blue eyes darkened with pain. "I was showing you!"


    "I''ve seen enough!" Ss shot back, then he turned to Ivy. "Let''s go."


    Whatever issue this was, they would solve it privately, away from Dn''s jabs and teases.


    "She kissed me on your wedding day! And this is how you''ll react!" Dn said, his voice loud with disbelief.


    "I didn''t kiss you!" Ivy snapped at him, then she turned to Ss, her eyes softened, her voice shaking. "He forced himself on me."


    Ss groaned, stepping back in disbelief. No way that was true. No way that was...


    But the guilt in Ivy''s eyes, the way she rubbed her neck, told him otherwise.


    She looked away, her face flushing. "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. It was... I couldn''t..." Her voice cracked.


    Ss tilted his head, his brow furrowing. "You..." he stuttered. "Why didn''t you... why wait this long to tell me?


    "Because she''s a liar," Dn said, his voice twinkling with excitement. "And she enjoyed it, they all do."


    Ss''s jaw tightened at Dn''s casual words. His confusion morphed into anger, and before he could control himself, he lunged at Dn.


    "You bastard!" He struck Dn on the face.


    "Ss!" Ivy gasped, running towards them.


    Dn didn''t hit back, instead he started tough, making Ss even more angry.


    "Ss, please!" Ivy pleaded just as hended another blow on Dn''s face.


    He was about to strike again when Thomas rushed to him, holding his hand to block the punch.


    "Chill out man!" Thomas said, nudging Ss away.


    "You fucker!" Ss snapped, pointing at Dn who was stillughing hysterically.


    Two guards came in with Rosie leading them. She pointed to Dn who was now wiping his bleeding mouth with his sleeve. "Take him away," she ordered.


    Dn was ruffled to his feet by the guards, he cocked his head, a smirk on his lips. "I hope youe back to your senses. These hoes ain''t worth our friendship," he said


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Ss sighed, his anger melting away as soon a¡¢ Dnle Toms behaned to his brother whose eyes were filled with questions.


    "Don''t ask," he said, examining his sore knuckles. He shook his fists, wincing as the pain set in.


    "Let me get you ice for that," Rosie said and quickly dashed out.


    Chapter 133 Space She Would Get


    He looked at Ivy, and before she looked away, he saw the quilt in her eyes.


    "Come, let''s get you out of this mood, Thomas said, gesturing towards the end of the hatway


    "I would join you soon," he told Thomas, but his eyes were on Ivy


    Thomas nodded. "I''ll be at the bar." Then he left.


    Once he and Ivy were alone, he stepped forward, trying his best to keep the


    anger away from his v¨¢CA "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "... I didn''t.." Ivy stuttered, wrapping her arms around herself like a shield from his anger


    He almost didn''t want to be mad at her.


    "Finish your statement," he ordered. His voice was low but he knew she could hear the anger in it


    "A fight broke out before I could tell you," She finally said, still not looking at him.


    He gasped, his muscles tensing at her admission. He couldn''t believe this happened again, God! And this hurt so much more, not because it was the second time around, but because... it was her


    It was Ivy. She was not his fiance, she was his wife! And... he loved her.


    "Fuck!'' he groaned, swinging his hand in the air, feeling his knuckles hurt again.


    "I didn''t want to say... because I didn''t want to hurt you again," she added softly. Ss let out a short, dry,ugh. "So you were doing me a favor? By not telling me?"


    Ivy looked him in the eyes, her fear and guilt suddenly disappeared and reced with anger. The intensity frightened him and he stepped back.


    "At least I was thinking about you," she said, the corners of her mouth twisting. "I was concerned about your feelings, it might have been stupid to hide it then bit I was thinking about you regardless! Unlike you! You couldn''t even wait for my day to be over before shoving your mouth in Kim!"


    Ss blinked. He hadpletely forgotten that he had followed her to exin himself.


    "I didn''t kiss Kim, she-"


    "Oh I''m blind now?!" she red.


    Ss raised a brow. "I''m wondering how this situation turned. I was the angry


    one."


    Ivy stepped forward, rage in her eyes. "The situation with Dn happened months


    ago! Yours just happened! You weren''t fucking me when Dn forced himself on me!"


    He winced at the rawness in her words, the way she had undermined their


    lovemaking, but he couldn''t deny it. Beneath the hurt he felt, he knew she was


    right.


    "Well, I was tricked," he admitted.


    Ivy scoffed, rolling her eyes. "Tell me something I don''t know, Ss."


    "I was lured to that room."


    Then he told her how a server hade to him, telling him Thomas was waiting for him in that room. But when he entered, he found out it was Kim.


    "She had moved too quickly for a woman with broken limbs and that was when I found out she was lying. But when I confronted her about it, she kissed me instead and... you walked in."


    Ivy looked at him like she didn''t believe anything he said.


    He stepped forward, suddenly feeling the urge to exin himself. "She lied about


    the injuries, I found out and she tried to bury it with a kiss. She wasn''t in any idents."


    But Ivy knew that already, he could tell from the twinkle in her eyes. "How did..." "Rosie told me," she said with a sigh.


    Rosie walked in with a bag of ice. "I found..." but she trailed off once she figured out the tension in the air. "I will just-"


    "We have a party to enjoy," Ivy said, interrupting Rosie but looking at him. "I don''t want to keep my guests unattended to." Then she walked away.


    Ss took the ice from Rosie. "Thank you, Rosie."


    Rosie didn''t say anything, she just nodded and left.


    Ss pressed the ice against his bruised knuckles and winced. He hated feeling


    pain, but he enjoyed that Dn got a piece of him.


    He sighed and then proceeded to the bar to meet Thomas.


    Chapter 133 Space She Would Get.


    "Hey, Thomas said.


    "Hey," he replied, pulling out a chair. "Vodka please," he told the waiter behind the


    counter.


    "Are you okay?" His brother asked.


    "Yes," he said tly, but he really wasn''t.


    He was hurt, angry and ashamed, and he just wanted to forget all that by burying himself in alcohol. When he was given the drink, he downed it, nodding to Thomas''s words without saying anything. Seven ssester, it was time to go home and he was tipsy. Bud helped him into the open car.


    "Where is Ivy?"


    "She''s gone with Ms Theresa, sir,¡± Bud replied.


    Ss''s jaw clenched as he slid into the car. He couldn''t believe Ivy would rather


    leave than actually talk aboutt the whole situation.


    He was so mad that when he got home, he went straight to her room, and packed


    his things.


    20


    If she wanted space, then space she would get.


    Subscribed

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 Kim Walker, Her Frustration.


    Chapter 134: Kim Walker; Her Frustration.


    "Fuck!" Kim grunted as the pain settled in her chest.


    That was thest chance to get back with Ss, and she had messed it up. All thanks to fucking Ivy.


    She removed the fake cast and threw it away, frustration burning her skin. There was no point pretending, no point dragging that godforsaken heavy rubbish around.


    The cat was already out of the bag; Ss knew she was lying.


    She wiped the tears of frustration from her eyes and put on her shoes. Now she had to face Rosie, hopefully she had another great idea.


    Kim adjusted her gown, wiped her face properly. As she stepped out of the room, she saw the maid who had arranged the whole meeting.


    She wasing upstairs with a tray of drinks, and when she saw Kim, her face lit up with a smile. "Did you see Mr St-"


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Kim snapped at her and then snatched two sses from her tray.


    The maid''s eyes widened and her smile disappeared, but she didn''t say anything.


    Kim downed both sses, dropped the empty ones, and picked two more. She finished those ones and went downstairs.


    "Much better," she belched, tossing the empty ss somewhere.


    Her eyes darted around, looking for Rosie, and she found her at the mini bar. "Rosie!" she called.


    Rosie turned, giving her that look when she didn''t want to talk. "Wait for me," she whispered before dashing away with a bag of ice.


    Kim picked her teeth with her fingers and leaned towards the bar. "One bottle of scotch," she said to the waiter.


    Some momentster, the waiter poured her a ss and passed it. She red at him, a frown on her lips. "The whole bottle, fucker!"


    "Sorry ma''am," the waiter said and gave it to her.


    Kim downed it, enjoying its harsh taste against her throat. "Next time, listen," she eyed him as she walked away.


    She gulped down more drink, and as she straightened up, Rosie pulled her roughly into a room.


    "You''re drunk!" Rosie snapped, snatching the bottle and cing it on a drawer.


    "No I am not," Kim replied. "I... am just in pain."


    Rosie''s eyes narrowed. "How did you mess this up again?"


    Kim sighed. "I was talking to him... and somehow he found out the cast was fake."


    Rosie''s eyes dropped to her feet and they widened. "You took it off?!"


    "He knew already," Kim quickly replied, "that shit is too heavy. I was going to kiss him before Ivy walked in."


    Rosie shook her head, frowning. "You have to leave."


    Kim''s heart skipped a beat. "Why? You said you were going to help me. You said-"


    "And I tried my best," Rosie objected, "but it''s obviously not working, and I already told Ivy it was all you."


    Kim blinked at the betrayal. "All me? Were you not the one who call-"


    "I had to say something." Rosie interpreted with a sigh. "She was... it was just weird. Anyways, you need to leave."


    Kim didn''t want to believe Rosie had brought her this far only to let her go. "But Rosie, you promised..."


    Rosie stepped forward, cing a hand on her shoulder. "Just for a short while, until I cane up with a better n."


    She couldn''t go back home, she couldn''t go back to father. "Ros-"


    "Just trust me, Kim. You''ll get Ss," Rosie said, then added a smile.


    Kim nodded, her heart easing out with the smile on Rosie''s face.


    "But you have to leave right now."


    Kim''s stomach turned. "Leave where? I can''t-"


    Rosie''s face suddenly twisted into a frown. "I asked you to trust me, Kim. Just believe me."


    Kim observed Rosie, trying to know if she was lying, but she got nothing from Rosie''s hard stare.


    "Fine!" she sneered. "Fine, I''ll leave. Just keep to your word."


    "I will," Rosie said indifferently. "Just go through the back door, please. I I don''t want you ruining the n."


    Chapter 134 Kim Walker, Her Frustration


    Kim groaned, stomping her feet. This wasn''t how she wanted the day to go, she was supposed to be in Ss''s arms already. She reached for the bottle of scotch, but Rosie snatched it.


    "Nope," Rosie said, "you''ve had enough."


    "Fine!" Kim whined and then left the room.


    Like Rosie had suggested, she sneaked through the backdoor, going through the tiny road that led to the other side of Rosie''s house.


    Once she was out, she adjusted her gown and went down the pathway. Just two blocks away, she paused when she saw the figure in front of her.


    "Dn?" she gasped, her eyes widened. "What are you doing here?"


    Dn chuckled, his mouth curved into a smirk. "I should ask you the same."


    Kim grimaced when she really looked at him. He looked tattered with blood all over his swollen face. "Ew, what happened to you?"


    Instead of replying to her he stepped forward, his eyes shining with desire. "You look beautiful as always. Want to head somewhere for a quickie?"


    "You''re disgusting!" she snapped at him. "Why would I want to do shit with you?" Dn raised his brow. "Because we''ve done it before?"


    "Well yeah, when I thought you were the shit," she scoffed. "Come on, Kimmy."


    She scowled at the nickname. "Fuck off, loser." Then she left.


    Kim made her way back to her hotel room and sank on the bed.


    "Fuck!" she groaned as the reality set in again.


    Ss hadn''t bulged, despite all her efforts, he hadn''t taken her back. Fuck, it hurt


    to admit that he really wasn''t in love with her anymore.


    The pain slipped into her veins and she sprang to her feet. "I can''t do this," she said aloud, and walked to the phone in the


    room.


    She dialed room service and waited for it to be answered.


    "Room service, how may I help you?" A woman''s voice sounded on the other side.


    "I would love a bottle of scotch please," Kim said.


    "Room number please?"


    "305."


    The woman paused for a while before she spoke. "I''m sorry, Ms Walker, we can''t serve you anything at the moment."


    Kim huffed. "What? Why?"


    "You have outstanding bills, and your credit card has declined," the woman said.


    Her heart tightened with fear, but she kept her voice steady. "Have you tried it again?"


    "Yes ma''am, several times."


    The dread settled inside her stomach and spread round her body. "I will get back


    to you," she said and hung up.


    She went to the wardrobe and began to check if she had cash. She did, but it wasn''t enough,


    "Fuck!'' she grunted.


    Ivy had ruined her ns. She wasn''t supposed to be spending this much, she was supposed to be with Ss spending his


    money.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Rosie''s number. Of course, Rosieould help with the situation.


    But when Rosie didn''t pick after five calls, Kim started to panic. She paced round the room, her heart pounding. She rushed to the mini fridge for water to ease her nerves, but when she pressed the code to unlock the fridge, it didn''t open. Maybe she pressed the wrong code, she thought, and tried it again, but after three trials, she got pissed and redialed the room servicedy.


    "Room serv-"


    "The fridge in my room is not fucking working," Kim snapped.


    The woman sighed before she spoke. "Ms Walker, it isn''t working because of the outstanding-"


    Chapter 154 Ken Walker Her frustration


    Kim dropped the call before she finished. She groaned as she sank into the bed What was she going to do now?


    She knew Ss would definitely not answer her calls anymore, and the gouldn''t go back home


    Her phone buzzed with a message and thinking it was Rosie calling back, she reached for it, only to see a message from her father


    "Your cards have been frozen, Kimberly. Stop all this nonsense ande back home"


    She clenched her fingers as the fear moved in. She tossed the phone, refusing to Erumble to the text


    If only Ss had taken her back!


    It was all because of that Ivy girl!


    Anger surged through her, and she channeled it towards Ivy. If only Ivy didn''t


    exist, getting Ss would have been easy


    Kim took her phone and was about to call Ivy when she realized she didn''t have


    her number.


    Matter of fact, she knew nothing about that girl. She decided to check the Inte, hoping to find anything incriminating


    But after thirty minutes, just when she was about to give up, she found an ount


    that stood out.


    Intrigued, Kim went to the person''s profile and was shocked to see that this person hated Ivy even more than she does.


    "Interesting," she said aloud as she began to scroll on the page. Half way in, she


    waspletely convinced this person hated Ivy.


    "Who are you?" she wondered out loud as she slid into the stranger''s privatte


    messenger.


    Sheposed a message and hoped thedy was online.


    "Hello Cheryl, I just came across your page. Let''s meet, please. I need to know


    more about this Ivy bitch.

 Chapter 135

    2 Likes


    Chapter 135 Just One Perenn


    Chapter 135: Just One Person,


    "Are you alright here?" Theresa''s voice cut through hy''s thoughts


    "Yes, yes Ivy said as she stirred on the bed. She was stall fully clothed and incredibly hurt she had fed the


    because she didn''t want to see Ss, especially not after all that


    "Do you want to talk about it?" Theresa asked, perching on the bed.


    "I don''t know," she admitted, looking away "The day had started so well, and hurt


    than angry.


    trated off the w


    Theresa gave her hand a small squeeze. "I understand you Just look on the bright


    side, lysion dongest


    "Yeah," she replied tly, thest thing she wanted to think about was herpany


    "And everyone is talking about it. It''s the biggest news right now, Theresa smiled


    Ivy wanted to feel good. She knew Theresa was trying her best to cheer her up, but she wasn''t feeling t


    "Oh Ivy."


    "I know, I know. I''m sorry," Ivy groaned, falling onto the bed. "I really want to get out of this mood, but i cant


    Theresay on the bed as well. "How are you feeling? Pissed? Sad? Angry? "All of them. But they are all directed to different people."


    "I hope I''m not among them, Theresa teased.


    Ivy chuckled. "Of course not."


    "Good, so you have-"


    Theresa was interrupted by a knock on the door. She sat upright and said, "Come in."


    Her hefty bodyguard popped his head in, his forehead creased in worry. "Ma''am, you need toe see this"


    "See what?" Theresa asked but she was already on her feet.


    "Your husb... Mr As... he''s downstairs," the bodyguard stuttered.


    "Wilson is here?" Theresa asked, her voice rising with shock.


    "What?" Ivy gasped, springing to her feet as well.


    "Yes ma''am," the bodyguard said, nodding quickly. "But so is that gentleman... that came..."


    "Hector!" Theresa shouted and dashed out of the room.


    Ivy quickly took off her heels and followed Theresa. Downstairs, in Theresa''s


    private garage, Ivy saw as Hector tugged Wills shirt.


    "Hector!" Theresa shouted, rushing to them. "Stop!"


    "I wasn''t doing anything," Hector said, pushing Wills away and making himnd on his butt.


    "Don''t believe him!" Wills protested. "He attacked me."


    Ivy watched as Theresa shook her head and turned to Wills. "What are you even doing here? I told not toe back."


    "Baby," Wills said, staggering as he struggled to stand up. "Don''t listen to him."


    "I asked you a question!" Theresa snapped.


    "I came to see you," Wills replied.


    "No, he was trying to sneak in. I caught him," Hector countered.


    Theresa groaned. "You have to leave. I already paid you, the divorce-"


    "I don''t care," Wills said weakly. He tried to get closer to Theresa but Hector


    stopped him. "Get off me," he said to Hector, staggering again. He faced Theresa, his eyes soft. "I was a fool, baby. Forgive me."


    Theresa stepped forward, frowning. "Why didn''t you think about that before starting a new family?"


    Ivy''s stomach churned as she remembered Rita and Ryan.


    "Why don''t you go meet them now?" Theresa added the


    with anger.


    Wills wiped his mouth with the back of his har Sessfully unlocked!


    inswering my calls."


    Ivy saw the madness in Theresa''s eyes as she turned to her bodyguard. "Get him out of here!"


    The bodyguard immediately went to Wills and dragged him away.


    "Please, baby!" Wills called, but Hector had already taken Theresa inside.


    Chapter 135 Just One Person


    by stood still, taken aback by the whole situation. She only left when the bodyguard returned. When she walked inside, she met Hector and Theresa cuddling together on the couch.


    Ivy blushed at the sight. I will just leave you two."


    And before Theresa could say anything, she left and returned to the guest room.


    Ivy sighed as she got out of the dress and went to take a shower. She was trying so hard not to think about Ss and Kim, but each time she shoved the thought away, it came right up again.


    When she returned to the room, she realized her phone was ringing. Shehalf expected it to be Ss, but she was slightly disappointed when she saw that it was Aunt May calling, and fear followed.


    Hello Aunt May, Ivy said softly.


    "Hey my sweet girl, Aunt May said, her voice soft. "Congrattions again."


    "Thank you Aunt May."


    "Uhr... there has been a little issue, Ivy."


    Ivy''s heart immediately pounded. "What is it? What happened?"


    "It''s... Ryan. He has been rushed to the hospital," May said, "although it''s nothing serious-"


    But Ivy didn''t hear that part. "Give me the address, I''m on my way."


    Aunt May gave it to her and Ivy hung up. She changed into one of Theresa''s gowns and shoes, then made her way out of


    the room.


    "Theresa-" Ivy paused when she realized Hector and Theresa were no longer in the living room.


    She went outside and met Theresa''s bodyguard. "Has Hector left?"


    "No mm," the bodyguard replied.


    A small smile appeared on her lips before she nodded. "Alright."


    She knew what Hector and Theresa were up to and she decided not to disturb them. She took out her phone and booked a ride to the hospital.


    Twenty minutester, the cab arrived and shortly after she was in the hospital. She was directed to the children''s ward where she met Rita sitting outside a room.


    "Ivy," Rita called when she saw her.


    "Hey, Ivy walked over and hugged Rita. "How are you? How''s Ryan?" "He''s good," Rita said, then her brow lifted. "How did you know we''re here?"


    "Your mother called me," Ivy replied. "Is Ryan doing okay? What happened?"


    "It''s nothing serious, Rita said. "It''s just a normal urrence which is why I''m surprised Mom called you."


    Before Ivy could speak, May appeared from down the hall.


    "Ivy, dear," May said, walking over to them.


    "Why did you call her, mom? Ryan is good," Rita said.


    May pursed her lips. "I had to bring her here, I''m sorry."


    Ivy''s heart fluttered at the look on May''s face. "What have you done?"


    "He wanted to see you. He''s ashamed of himself and needs your help," May said.


    Ivy blinked. "Who?"


    "Don''t get mad, Ivy, but I''m only looking out for this family. I hate to see everyone


    so apart," May said, stepping closer. " Since Rita and Ryan are here now, it''s only normal to reunite everyone."


    Ivy''s surprise deepened. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    May bit her lips before turning her head. "Pat."


    Ivy groaned as her father walked over to them, her fist clenching.


    "I know you''re mad, but please listen to him," May pleaded and gestured to Rita. "Let''s leave them."


    Ivy gritted her teeth as May and Rita left, leaving her to face her father alone.


    Patrick moved closer, a smile on his face. "How are you? Why didn''t you reply to my texts?"


    "What do you want?" Ivy asked, folding her arms.


    "I just want to speak to my daughter," Patrick replied.


    Ivy scoffed, dropping her hand. "Your daughter? The one you disowned publicly or what?"


    Chapter 135 Just One Person


    "Ah,e on, Ivy. That''s all in the past now, he said, waving his hand.


    Anger surged through Ivy. "In the past? You literally shouted at me two days ago."


    "Still in the past, Patrick said warmly.


    Ivy couldn''t believe the way he just wanted to walk over all the things he had done


    to her. She was mad at him, still she wanted to hear what he had to say.


    "What do you want?" she asked again.


    "Can I sit?" he asked, already going to the chair Rita left. "You know, since my illness, I haven''t been hundred percent fit."


    Ivy arched her brow. "Are you seeking pity from me? Cause if you are, you''ll get nothing."


    Patrick ced his hand on his thighs. "Can we not fight please? I am getting really


    old."


    Ivy huffed, surprised that he was really ying all the pity cards. Still, she was curious.


    "Start talking, please."


    "Firstly, congrattions on yourpany, I didn''t think you''d make it this far."


    Ivy blinked. "Was that supposed to be apliment?"


    "No, it''s a fact. I''m just being honest," Patrick shrugged.


    Ivy shook her head, she had heard enough already. "I''m leaving."


    "Wait! Don''t go yet," Patrick said, standing up. "I want you toe to the


    restaurant and take some pictures. We can really use your fame right now."


    Ivyughed bitterly. "Of course, you''vee to take glory for something you didn''t work for, something you detest."


    "It''s all in the past, let bygones be bygones."


    Ivy''s heart tightened with anger but she kept her voice steady. "Have a goodnight,


    she said and turned towards the exit.


    "Ivy! Ivy!" He called but she didn''t respond.


    When Ivy got outside the hospital, her breath hitched and pain coursed through


    her.


    Her father didn''t acknowledge her victory, he just wanted to use her.


    She bit her lips as reality sank in. Despite everything, she just needed one


    person.


    She pulled out her phone, finally giving in to the feeling, and called Ss.


    "Hey Ss, pleasee pick me up."


    Then she gave him the hospital address.


    Subscribed


    2 Likes


    Chapter 136: Cole Scott, Lahor Bar.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136: Cole Scott; Lahor Bar.


    "Sir, your father wants to see you."


    Cole lifted his head from the file on his table. "Thanks," he told the maid and waited till she left before returning to the file. He groaned, cranking his neck as he dropped the pen. He was working on something and couldn''t wait to tell his father. Although he wished he would have gotten somewhere tangible enough before going to meet his dad.


    Cole stood up, packed the file with him and nced at his wristwatch.


    "30 minutes more," he said out loud.


    He was hanging out with friends at the Lahor bar by 8pm as usual, and couldn''t


    wait to drink and chill out. This whole week had been hectic as usual.


    Cole left his office and proceeded to his dad''s office. He knocked on the door and waited.


    "Come in," Patrick said and Cole entered.


    "Good evening, dad," Cole greeted as he took a seat opposite Patrick''s table.


    "You won''t believe Ivy walked out on me," Patrick said, his voice tinged with annoyance.


    "Ivy?" Cole asked, confused. "Did shee here?"


    "No," Patrick snapped, looking at Cole sharply. "She... we-that''s not the point. She didn''t want to talk, didn''t even bother listening."


    Cole looked away, unsure of what to say. Ivy was definitely right not to listen, but he couldn''t say that.


    "She wouldn''t help us!" Patrick groaned, mming the table.


    "What do we need her help for again?" Cole asked softly.


    Honestly he was confused, he had no idea when his father switched sides. He already disowned Ivy, so what changed? "The business. I wanted her to work with us,¡± Patrick answered. "You know, take pictures. We could really use her fame to take our restaurants to higher heights. I''m just angry she refused."


    "Well, I hate to state the obvious, but-"


    Patrick scowled at him. "Then don''t."


    Cole sighed. There were still a lot of things that he didn''t understand, but he was willing to let it pass.


    "I don''t understand why you''re looking like that," Patrick said angrily and Cole sat upright, fixing his confused face." Anyways, I didn''t call you to say whatever, I need your help."


    Cole arched his brow. "Alright, with what?"


    "Find a way to have Ivy help us," Patrick said firmly, and Cole could tell it wasn''t a request, it was an order.


    He looked at his father, his confusion deepening. "I don''t understand, Dad."


    "What is there not to understand?" Patrick sounded irritated. "Call your sister and have her help us."


    If someone told him his father would say this, Cole wouldn''t believe it. Some weeks back, he had bundled Ivy out of the house on Patrick''s order and now he wants Cole to convince Ivy?


    Something wasn''t right here.


    "Tell her we need her on either Monday or Thursday. That''s when the restaurant here is always less busy, Patrick said and already returned to whatever he was doing.


    Cole got the message and stood up. "Alright sir."


    "Is this what you''ve been working on?" Patrick asked, pointing to the file Cole had brought with him.


    "Yes it is," Cole said, suddenly sounding excited.


    Patrick hummed as he picked the file and assessed it. Cole stood there, eager to hear what his father had to say.


    "I am not done yet, but it''s almost finished," Cole said softly.


    "Well," Patrick began, lifting his head up. "This is bullshit."


    Cole''s heart dropped.


    "It is all wrong. The calctions, the figures, a


    Sessfully unlocked!


    hiding the annoyance in his tone.


    "But... it''s not done," Cole said, trying to convince him. "I spent weeks on that."


    "Then start over," Patrick said, tossing the file. "It''s useless and unusable."


    Cole straightened up, refusing to show his pain. He picked up the file and nodded. "Alright sir."


    *764 9 CAM 64


    the RNA space pred a


    Cold the guy g


    "Ester Getting sten


    Cole nted a site on his face, venting a CA SAAB "The


    1 Amador Gastliny sad whoyer


    "Okay Cole sad, cofety w


    Gastle''s eps soberly dared with 1968 ng mg


    Together they make Des Jock Spike pig


    What''s up? Cu wish, sing on the shoe of his table


    "That is Gefertore found my farring Garthway sa


    That''s great news Ode sidaash, yet at man be you jus


    1 don''t know Geoffrey detects to perfo


    Cole waved over to tie and ced shock on ke soster "You can do the


    "Don''t worry, be toate with pot, Odle sad. "You don''t have to do taxe


    Geoffrey Mfied his head. Forrestr


    "Yes and we can have bye with us too, and she sured the pomey with you


    Cole sad then added a smal me as he dropped his hand


    Geoffrey dropped his head in thoughts and der some moments he said, "but what about your cap fee the i''m Derayong


    "If he loves you, he''ll want you to be happy Cole smiled.


    Geoffrey seemed to believe the theory and he nodded. ''Hight then?


    "That''s my boy Cole said, giving him a yful punch on the shoulder. Now for that sat tx


    Geoffrey smiled as he stood up. Thank you Cole"


    "Anytime my man; Cole smiled.


    Geoffrey turned to the door. "See youter"


    Once Geoffrey got out, Cole took his phone from his table and dated Ivy''s line.


    She didn''t answer the cal, so he called her again


    She finally answered on the second call


    "What?" Her voice was sharp


    "And hello to you too, fvy, he said, trying to lighten the mood.


    1 know why you''re calling and the answer is not ivy said angrily. 1 am done with


    all of your


    Cole sighed. Of course, Ivy would know the reason he was calling


    "Well, I''m calling about Geo," he said, changing the topic.


    "Geo?" He heard the surprise in her voice. "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Nothing. He''s good and he''s ready to meet his family. He wants you to be there with him."


    "Of course I will be there, Ivy said, her tone softening immediately


    "Good"


    "But that wasn''t why you wanted to call me right?" She asked him.


    "Well, not entirely," he admitted. "But I can''t force you to do anything. If you want


    to, it''s fine. If not, it''s fine too" "Thank you, Cole, Ivy said genuinely


    Chapter 136 Cole Scott, Lahor Bar.


    "You''re wee," he said. "Bye."


    "Bye." She ended the call.


    Cole sighed again as he tucked the phone in his pocket. It made no sense to ask


    Ivy for help, and he was really d about his decision.


    He nced at his wristwatch and realized it was time to go out. Quickly, he


    arranged his table, locked his office and went to his room to freshen up.


    Some momentster, he changed into a white Tom Ford shirt and some blue jean Sprayed himself, filled his wallet with cash and then drove to Lahor bar.


    When he arrived, he saw that his friends were already at the table.


    "Yo yo," he said loudly as he approached them, the music in the bar very loud.


    "Cole Scotty," Bruno, his closest friend, hugged him.


    Cole greeted the others then sat. "Where are the drinks?"


    "Iing," Azeem, another friend, answered.


    Cole leaned forward, about to tell them a funny story when Bruno tapped him.


    "What?"


    "You''ve got an admirer," Bruno said, tilting his head towards a direction.


    Cole followed the direction and was surprised to see that Bruno was right. A sexy


    youngdy in red was eyeing him.


    Their eyes met and a smile spread on her cheeks before she looked away.


    "Come on, go meet her," Azeem encouraged him.


    "You''ve been single for too long, go and get some pussy, Bruno teased and all the


    guysughed.


    "Fine," Cole said, sumbing to their words. "Fuck y''all."


    Theyughed as he left the table and approached her.


    He racked his brain for his best pick-up line.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he said as he stood closer to her. "What is a princess like you doing here?"


    She tilted her head,ughing. ¡°Is that how you approach women?"


    Cole chuckled. "At least it got you talking. Let me buy you a drink." He leaned in


    closer and his heart flipped at her scent.


    She smelled likevender and jasmine and he was immediately drawn to her


    even more.


    "The name is Cole," he said, stretching his hand.


    She giggled. "Nice to meet you, Cole. My name is Kim."


    Subscribed


    ?

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137: His Confession.


    As Ivy dropped the phone, she sighed as she turned to Sites. He had returned to his deck and was acting like he was avoiding her


    "That was Cole" she said, hoping it would get him to start taking again. "He said Geo is ready to see detective Spence


    "Cool" Ss said tly, fiddling with the pen on the desk


    Ivy''s stomach twisted with his tone. Since he hade to pick her from the hosp,s had been keeping his distance


    It was when she went to her room that she realized he had packed at his items back to his room.


    And here she was, trying to have any form ofmunication with him.


    "Should we talk about it?"


    "Oh now you want to talk about it?" he snapped as he turned to face her. "What happened when you ran to Theresa''s house? You didn''t want to talk about it then?"


    She bit her lip and looked away without saying anything.


    "What were you even doing in a hospital?" he asked, standing up from his desk.


    She took a step back and then told him everything from Aunt May''s trick to her father''s statement.


    Ss'' mouth curved into a frown. "What? He said that?"


    "Yes, I bet Cole wanted to talk about it too, Ivy replied, her mind drifting to her conversation with Cole.


    "Your father has the audacity to demand that of you, after everything!" Ss snapped, visibly annoyed.


    "I told him that, she replied.


    Ss went silent for a while before he spoke again. "What do you want to do?"


    She looked at him andughed. "What? Nothing. I have nothing to do. He can''t ride on what he didn''t work for"


    As Ivy said that, her chest swelled with pride. She hade a long way to change her life and all the pain, the hurt had been worth it.


    "Alright then," Ss said and then turned back to his desk.


    Ivy sighed as she watched him sit down.


    "You know the contract ends in a few weeks, Ss said, without turning from the table.


    "Oh," she gasped, her heart flopping with shock and... longing. She couldn''t believe it was almost six months already.


    "But," Ss said, standing again. This time he walked up to her, the movement catching her by surprise, and she gasped again, her cheeks burning.


    He ced his hand on her waist and drew her closer. "It doesn''t have to end." She blinked. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m saying we should make it official. I love you Ivy, I''ve said it a billion times. I have loved you since the day I saw you in that ck gown, sitting alone in that bar." He lowered his mouth to her neck, pressing himself against her stomach.


    "And when I tasted you that night. God, I wanted more and more, Ss said, bringing his lips to her lips.


    She parted them, responding to him with a hunger that terrified her. She told herself she was doing this because it was going to be over soon. Like a goodnight kiss. Like sweet dreams you embrace just because you know you will never feel it again.


    But deep down, she knew she was lying.


    She was kissing him because she was terrified. It was over, all those lovely were going to be over.


    Ss drew his lips away and rocked her. She moaned, wrapping her hand around his neck.


    "Marry me again."


    Ivy froze in his arms, her chest tightened. "Ss..."


    "We are already married. So it changes nothing," he said firmly, nting kisses on her cheeks and neck.


    His kiss distracted her for a moment, and sheather


    Ss picked her up andid her gently on his b would it be?"


    again.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    with desire as he looked down on her. "So what


    "Your kiss makes it difficult for me to think," she said with a chuckle, then pulled


    him even closer.


    But instead ofing to her, Ss straightened up.


    Chapter 137 His Confession


    Her heart flipped at the action. "What?"


    "I''m not kissing you so you don''t get distracted. So what do you say?" he sat


    upright, keeping his hands to himself.


    Ivy''s stomach churned as she sat up too.


    He was serious!


    Ss was dead serious.


    "Ss..."


    "Say it Ivy," he said, his eyes narrowed as he stood up from the bed.


    Ivy hugged herself as his words settled in her chest. She couldn''t do this marriage thing again.


    It had been easier with Ss because it was a contract marriage, but now, him


    asking for more was just.... too much.


    Ss folded his arms, though his eyes were soft. "So?"


    She sighed, regret eating her from inside. "Ss..."


    "Not even because I love you?" he asked, his voice filled with an unhidden pain.


    "It''s...plicated."


    "Yeah," he said, looking away.


    The regret deepened and Ivy stood up from the bed, trying to exin herself. "Si


    "It''s okay," Ss replied curtly. "Sorry I asked. Once the contract is over, you''re free."


    "Ss," Ivy called, but he had already returned to his desk. And this time she had a feeling he wasn''t listening to her.


    Yet, she tried again. "Ss..."


    He didn''t even act like he saw her. Ivy waited for him to say anything, but when he didn''t budge, she finally left.


    Ivy locked the door behind her and trudged to her room. Her heart was tight with emotions and she wished it could be better.


    The day had started off promising. Ivysion Photography was official, yet she couldn''t enjoy the fruits of herbor.


    She sank into the bed and took off her shoes. She was about to take off her clothes when her phone buzzed. She reached for it on her table and saw that it was Aunt May calling.


    She frowned before she answered. "Hello."


    "I know you''re mad at me," May said softly. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have done that."


    "Yes, you shouldn''t have," Ivy replied, slightly annoyed.


    "I thought he was going to apologize but he didn''t."


    Ivy tried to not to think about the whole event with her father. She hated that so


    many things took away the joy of her grand opening.


    And now she wants to feel it, but it was under a huge pile of emotions; emotions she didn''t want to reach.


    "How''s Ryan and Rita?" Ivy asked, her voice gentle.


    "Good. Ryan is feeling better now," May replied. "I''m just calling to apologize."


    "It''s okay, Aunt May. It''s not your fault."


    "Thank you my sweet girl, would youe to see us soon?" May asked.


    "Yes, I will," she promised. "Goodbye."


    "Bye my girl," May said and ended the call.


    Ivy dropped the phone, still refusing to think about the whole day. As she was about to enter the bathroom to make herself a bath, her phone rang again.


    With a groan she reached for it, and saw that it was Theresa called. "Hello T," she answered.


    "Hey Ivy, I''m sorry, I didn''t know when you left," Theresea said, her tone apologetic.


    "It''s fine."


    "I shouldn''t have neglected you, but I got upset about Wilson, and you know..."


    "Yes I do," Ivy replied softly. "It''s really fine. Ss brought me home."


    "Oh, the lovebirds are back together!" Theresa cheered.


    Ivyughed but as her mind drifted to Ss''s words, her stomach knotted with


    fear. She didn''t want to think about it, yet as


    Chapter 137 His Confession


    she tried to stifle it, it kepting back


    "Ivy? Are you here?" Theresa''s concerned voice broke through her thoughts.


    "Yes, yes," she replied quickly. "Sorry, I just zoned out."


    "You must be so tired. Sorry my love, Theresa said softly. "Go get some rest. I''IL call you tomorrow."


    "Thank you, T."


    "And congrattions, Ivy." Hector''s voice came from the other side.


    "Hector! Thank you so much, Ivy said with a smile, even though he couldn''t see


    that.


    "You''re wee. Have a lovely night," Hector said.


    "You too. Thanks, bye," she said and ended the call.


    Ivy dropped the phone and groaned. "Finally."


    She went to the bathroom, made herself a warm bath and went back to the room


    to strip off her clothes.


    As she was about to reenter the bathroom, her phone rang again.


    "Oh Lord!" Ivy groaned as she stomped to pick the call. Her annoyance melted


    when she saw it was Detective Spence." Hello Detective," she said softly.


    "Good evening, Ms Stone," Detective Spence said.


    "Good evening. I was going to call you as well," Ivy said, moving to the bed to sit.


    "Geo already agreed toe see you tomorrow."


    "Well, I am calling about that."


    Ivy''s stomach sank at detective Spence''s tone. "Is everything alright?"


    "Geoffrey already found his family, but he didn''t tell me. It could have made my job easier."


    Ivy blinked. "I don''t understand you, detective."


    "Geoffrey knows his family, at least his dad. Patrick Scott, your father, is his father, Detective Spence said gently.


    Ivy straightened up,ughing out of relief. "Sorry detective, you scared me. Yes,


    I''m sorry, we didn''t tell you my dad already adopted Geo."


    Detective Spence''s voice hardened. "Yes, ma''am, I know that. I mean the part where your father is actually Geo''s birth father."


    §¥

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138: The DNA Test.


    Ivy released a dry chuckle as she sprang out of the bed. She shook her head in disbelief.


    "I... don''t understand you, Detective Spence," she said, hearing the panic in her voice.


    Of everything that had happened all day, this took the cake.


    "Oh," Detective Spence sighed. "You didn''t know, I''m sorry to have dumped that on you, ma''am."


    "I... think there''s a mistake here, detective. You''re probably seeing the results of the adoption process. It can''t be, Ivy said.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want Geo as a brother, he was already a brother to her.


    The uneptable part that baffled her the most was how her father had been able to keep the secret for ten years!


    They all knew Geo and Patrick looked alike, but everyone thought it was because Geo had been around Patrick for years.


    Now hearing Detective Spence say this, she couldn''t believe it.


    "My results are a hundred percent correct, but if you are still having doubts, which is normal, I could run a DNA test with yours and Geo''s sample," Detective Spence said, sounding very certain. "I already have Geoffrey''s, I can get yours and then have the result by morning."


    Ivy bit her lips, confusion racing through her. She badly wanted to find the truth, yet she wasn''t sure she''d be ready for it.


    "Just to be sure," Detective Spence said, encouraging her.


    "Okay. Fine," she said, giving in to his suggestion.


    "Alright ma''am. I will be at your house at fifteen," Detective Spence said and hung up.


    Ivy ran a hand through her hair, her body shaking with fatigue. The day was just... great.


    She crossed to the bed and sank into it. Her head was spinning with questions.


    Was that correct?


    Did her father know?


    Was that why he didn''t want Geo finding out?


    She was curious and shocked.


    She stood up from the bed and forced herself to the bathroom. She quickly took a shower, changed into a morefortable gown and sat on the bed waiting for Detective Spence''s call.


    After five minutes, out of boredom and exhaustion, she made her way downstairs to grab something to eat.


    When she got to the foot of the stairs, she saw Ssing and her stomach twisted as his words flooded her mind.


    Ss didn''t even look at her, he just went about his business. The action hurt but she knew she couldn''t me him. He was in love with her, and she was still fighting her feelings, even though her body says otherwise every time he touched her.


    Ivy bit her lip as her cheeks burned with emotion, but she shook them off again, determined not to think about anything.


    She made her way to the kitchen and met Bethany and Monicaughing and sharing a drink.


    "Ivy!" Monica said cheerfully. "Oh,ee."


    "Hey guys," Ivy greeted them as she approached them. "What are you up to?"


    "Just catching up," Bethany said, bringing her ss to her mouth. "Congrattions on your opening, how was it?" Monica asked.


    Ivy sighed, analyzing the day in her head. "Good," she said, finding no other words to describe it.


    "You sure look like you had fun," Bethany said. "Have you had dinner?"


    "No," Ivy replied, "that''s why I''m here."


    "Well, you''re in luck, I have some remaining batches of cherry pie," Bethany said, moving to the refrigerator. "How many dear?" she asked, bringing out one te of the pie. "Two? Three?"


    "One is fine," Ivy said with a smile. "That''s even if I can finish it.


    "You need to force yourself to eat," Monica said "You''re a skin and bon


    Ivyughed, "I should-"


    Sessfully unlocked!


    She was interrupted by the ring of her phone. She reached for it and saw that


    Detective Spence was calling.


    "Hello Detective."


    "Ms Stone, I''m in your living room ma''am," Detective Spence said.


    Chapter 138. The DNA Test


    "I''ming," she said and then hung up. She turned to the women. "Thank you for the pie. See you tomorrow."


    "Sweet dreams," they chorused as she took the pie and went to the living room.


    When Ivy met the detective, she was surprised to see that he was still a young man. She had always imagined him being oldish.


    "Hello Detective," she greeted.


    "Hello, ma''am," he said, then his eyes went to the pie. "I hope you haven''t had the pie yet."


    "Not yet. Is there an issue?"


    "Not really," he said as hey down his briefcase on the table. "It''s just that I will


    be doing a bal swab for the DNA test, and I''ll prefer it if you haven''t had food in


    your mouth, thirty minutes before now. That''s all."


    "Oh, I haven''t taken it at all, or anything," Ivy said.


    "Alright then. Please have your seat, ma''am." Detective Spence gestured to the couch


    Soon as Ivy sat down, the nerves she thought she had under control all came racing out. She clenched her fists, trying to control them as she opened her mouth.


    Detective Spence swiped a swab inside her mouth for a while before he ced it in a small container he had on his gloved hand.


    "All done," he said, removing the glove. "I will have the result in the morning. But


    in the meantime, you can go through my findings." Detective Spence bent and brought out a file from his briefcase.


    "Thank you," she whispered as she took the file.


    "So," he straightened up. "See you tomorrow ma''am.¡±


    "Goodnight Detective, thank you."


    Once he left, Ivy pushed the file away and dug into the pie. "Not today," she said.


    She was going to bury it with the rest of her emotions.


    She finished the pie, and out of stress she ate another piece before going to bed.


    In her room, she turned all night before fatigue finally drove her to sleep.


    But the next morning, nothing was better, except that she slept well.


    All the thoughts she didn''t want to touch, came crashing down. Sheid in bed, feeling everything.


    When the moment passed, she stood up and walked to the file Detective Spence gave herst night. She sat on the bed, ready to digest everything.


    As she flipped through the pages, she pounded. Geo was Patrick Scott and Annabelle Waves'' son.


    Ivy''s stomach sank as she checked out Annabelle''s picture. She looked pretty and young. She had died of cancer when Geo was nine.


    Ivy bit her lip, taking in everything.


    Patrick had cheated during the marriage.


    Did her mother know all these before her death?


    Thinking about Lauren filled Ivy with anger and she stood up, determined to get


    answers. She refreshed up, and quickly got out of the house.


    She met Bud outside. "Good morning, Bud. Please drive me to my father''s


    house."


    Bud heard the urgency in her voice and immediately obeyed. Shortly after, they were on their way.


    Ivy called Detective Spence, her heart flipped with fear as she waited for him to


    pick up.


    ¡°Hello ma¡¯am, I''m on my way with the result," Detective Spence said, going straight to the point.


    "I''m not home at the moment detective, good morning. But I would love for you to


    tell me the result."


    Ivy held her breath as she waited for Detective Spence to speak.


    "It''s a match, ma''am. Geoffrey is your half brother," he said.


    Ivy clenched her fists tightly, anger rising in her chest. Still, she kept her voice


    calm. ¡°Thank you detective. I will call youter," she said and hung up.


    Even though the file had detailed information about the situation, Ivy still didn''t want to believe it.


    Geo was her blood! And her father had lied to all of them.


    "We''re here ma''am," Bud said, pulling her out of her thoughts and stopping in front of the big gate.


    "Thank you, Bud," Ivy said as she stepped out of the car.


    Chapter 138 The DNA Test


    She stomped inside, her anger boosting her confidence. When she reached her father''s office, she didn''t bother knocking. she just barged in.


    Cole was seated opposite her father as they looked like they were busy.


    "What the fuck are you doing?" Patrick snapped, lifting his head. "You could have knocked."


    "When will you tell us that Geo is your son?" Ivy asked, her voice rising.


    "But he is my son," Patrick said with a smirk. "If you''re here for the photoshoot, I suggest youe back-"


    Ivy stepped forward and mmed the file on his table. "I meant your biological soh, and don''t y games."


    Cole stood up, confusion all over his eyes.


    "Are you insane, Ivy?" Patrick asked, anger shing in his eyes.


    She shook her head, surprised that he was denying it. "Who is Annabelle


    Waves?"


    Patrick''s anger quickly changed into surprise. "What..."


    Ivy stepped forward, frowning. "She''s Geo''s mother, right?"


    Before Patrick could speak, Cole spoke, his voice filled witg pain. "Mom knew."


    Ivy turned to him, her stomach knotted. "What?"


    "Mom knew about Geo," Cole said, then turned to his father. "You made her depressed! You killed our mot

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139: Mason Hunter; Finally Destroying Thomas.


    "Yes, yes, just like that," Mason moaned as he grabbed a handful of Jenny''s hair, directing her on how to pleasure him. Jenny''s mouth worked on his dick and he moaned again, grateful that his office was soundproof.


    Her tongue took him skillfully, sending shivers down his spine.


    "Fuck! Jenny!" he gasped, throwing his head back inplete surrender.


    He grabbed more of her hair, guiding her movement. When the tip of his cock met her tongue again, pleasure surged through him.


    "Jenny!" he moaned, the sensation taking over him. "Ahh!" His body vibrated as he poured it out.


    "That was a lot," Jenny said as she stood up, wiping her mouth with a tissue.


    Mason took a tissue and wiped off his cock. He leaned against the chair, exhaustion washing over him.


    Jenny chuckled as she fixed her hair and her shirt. "So, what do you say, Mason? Are you buying me that car?"


    "Yes," he repliedzily.


    At this moment, he was ready to give her anything.


    "Yes!" Jenny cheered, her tiny voice wasn''t so annoying this time.


    There was a knock on the door and Mason jerked, straightening up. "Are we expecting anyone?"


    "No," Jenny said, turning her head towards the door.


    The knock came again, harder this time and it frightened Mason. He stood up, zipped up his trousers and adjusted his shirt.


    He looked at Jenny and gestured to her face. "Wipe that shit off your face."


    Jenny frowned and was about to protest, but he snapped, "Quick!"


    Mason watched as she hurriedly wiped her mouth. He checked himself before proceeding to the door.


    When he opened it, his heart flipped when he saw that it was Cheryl. She had her hand on her hip, her forehead creased into a frown.


    "Hey babe," he said, stering a smile on his face.


    "What took you so long to answer?" Cheryl said, trudging inside with her big stomach. She paused when she saw Jenny seated in front of his desk.


    "Good evening, Ms Hunter, Jenny greeted with a fake smile. "How are you doing ma''am?"


    Cheryl didn''t answer, she just narrowed her eyes, looking at Mason suspiciously. He looked away, trying not to show the guilt on his face.


    "Should I hang up the call with Mr Ray?" Jenny said, gesturing to his desk. "Or can we continue?"


    Mason''s brow furrowed before he immediately got what Jenny was saying. Oh, that girl was smart.


    "Hang up," Mason said quickly, more confidently this time. "Tell him we''ll call himter."


    "Alright, sir,¡± Jenny said and pretended to whisper into his phone that wasn''t connected to anything. "Done, sir."


    "Thank you Jenny," Mason said genuinely as he watched her walk out of the office.


    "Oh babe," Cheryl said, turning to him. "I didn''t know you were busy."


    "I was," he replied, moving to his desk. "It''s an international client in a different


    time zone. That''s why I didn''t open the door on time."


    Jenny had just saved his neck. He was definitely buying her that car now.


    "I''m sorry," Cheryl said as she pulled out a chair and lowered her body onto it. "I thought-"


    "Thought what?" he asked, he wanted to hear her say what''s on her mind.


    Cheryl shook her head, forcing a chuckle. "Nothing, how are you?"


    "Good," he replied, sitting down. His eyes fell o Why didn''t you call?"


    ed it under his desk. "What brings you here?


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Cheryl adjusted in the chair. "I have some good news to share and I need your advice too."


    Mason leaned forward, curious. "What is it?"


    "So, when I was strolling on the Inte, I got a message from someone," Cheryl began, her voice raising with excitement."


    Chapter 139 Mason Hunter, Finally Destroying Thom


    At first, I thought it was some jobless troll but I realized that she was legit."


    Mason was already bored with the conversation, but he didn''t show it. "Okay." "Her name is Kimberly and she used to be Ss Stone''s ex-fiance!" Cheryl beamed like she had just dropped the news of


    the century.


    "Okay."


    She frowned, her excitement faded. "What do you mean okay? You''re supposed to be excited."


    "Well, if I do find something to make me excited, I will be."


    "Fine," Cheryl snapped and then her expression changed again. "Kim wants revenge on Ivy too? Isn''t that great? That means we have a new ally. Plus I told her where Cole would be and she went to meet him."


    Mason groaned, this time not hiding his annoyance. He drummed his fingers against the desk, fighting the urge to roll his


    eyes.


    "Mason, seriously?" Cheryl snapped, "You should be delighted, we have someone who wants to destroy Ivy too."


    "It doesn''t sound fun, babe," he admitted. "It sounds like you have to put in a lot of work."


    "Well, yes, I do," Cheryl admitted, her voice dropping. "Which is why I came to


    you."


    Mason clenched his jaw as he unlocked hisptop. "You could have called me or waited till I got home."


    Her impromptu n had ruined getting another blowjob from Jenny.


    "I am going to meet Kim now, which is why I''m here," Cheryl replied, touching his hand. "You don''t have to be mad, babe." "I''m not mad," Mason hissed, but he didn''t take his hand away. ¡°I just wish you called me that''s all. I stopped a very


    important international call because of you."


    International call to pleasure ind, he thought.


    "Oh love." Cheryl leaned forward. "I''m so sorry. I just needed your help."


    "It''s fine," he said with a smile. "It''s okay."


    "So, what do you think Kim and I could do to destroy Ivy?"


    Mason really didn''t care, but he tried to sound interested. "I don''t know, but I think


    you should meet with Kim first before making a decision. So she doesn''t feel left


    out."


    He really hoped that would stop her from asking him anything else.


    And it did because her eyes lit up and she stood up. "Yes! Oh babe you''re the best!"


    "You''re wee my love," he smiled, pleased with himself.


    "Thank you. I should leave now. Don''t want to keep her waiting," Cheryl said, turning to the door.


    Mason stood up, rushed to her side and gave her a deep kiss. "You take care of yourself and my baby," he said, bending to


    kiss her stomach.


    "Yes sir," Cheryl said as she left the room.


    As Cheryl left, Mason sank into his chair, his thoughts drifting to Ivy. He promised himself not to think about her, but now that she had been mentioned, he couldn''t get her out of his head.


    "What has she been up to?" he said as he clicked hisputer and typed her name.


    When the page loaded, his eyes widened with disbelief. "The fuck?!"


    Ivy''spany was huge now, and the talk of the town too!


    "No fucking way," he said, jealousy racing through him.


    He had to snatch that shit from her, he had to take it all back. Quickly he picked


    up his phone and dialed Joe''s number.


    "Hello Mason," Joe answered.


    ¡°Hi, Joe. Is there a way you can find more guys to ruin Ivy''s buildings?" he asked,


    going straight for it.


    "Again?" Joe''s voice rose with surprise. "Those other ones-*


    "Are still locked up," Mason finished for him. "And they will never be able to


    identify you. Now go and let me know how much you want for it."


    "Alright," Joe said with a sigh.


    "Good," he said and hung up the call.


    He spun his chair, thrilled at the thought of messing with Ivy again. Maybe he


    really should have given Cheryl and Kim some ideas on how to take down Ivy.


    Cage 79% Fly fisteying them


    Dible attacks are always fun and unexpected


    * phone rang pulling ham out of thought He reached for it and groaned when he


    saw who was calling


    "es" he said aly, knowing she would say something awful to ruin the moment


    "You have to find a way to get Thomas, the woman said harshly


    Of course, Mason thought as he rolled his eyes. His bad for thinking she would


    talk to him nicely or at least reply to his greetings


    What is it again?" He asked her


    "Your stupid n failed" she snapped at him. "The Patricia rk deal is off, Thomas is innocent."


    Mason sat upright, a mix of confusion and fear coursing through him. "What? Where did you-"


    It doesn''t matter! Find another way. Maybe it''s time for the witness thing she suggested.


    Mason gasped "Now? We promised we will-*


    "Do it, Mason! Now?" she yelled and hung up


    Mason tightened his fingers around his phone, anger mming in his chest.


    "Fucking woman!" He gritted his teeth, but was already dialing a number.


    God, he hated the way she taalked to him.


    When the phone was answered, Mason adjusted on the chair. ¡°Hello Evan, it''s


    time to testify against Thomas."


    This was it, the final thing that destroys Thomas.


    ¦°

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140: Cole Taking Charge.


    Ivy''s stomach dropped at the madness in Cole''s eyes. Her head spun with confusion and it took everything to stop her from hitting the ground with shock


    "Guys... can we just try to take it slow" Patrick said standing up from the chair. The look on his face told Ivy he either was trying to sweet talk his way out of the situation as always or that he had no idea how grave it was.


    "Did she find out or you told her?" Cole demanded, his voice sharp.


    by had never seen Cole this enraged and it twisted her stomach.


    Patrick held a hand, trying to avoid the question. "We can-"


    "Answer the damn question! Cole snapped and for the first time in her life, Ivy saw her father flinch.


    Patrick''s eyes dropped to the ground, his voice low. "She found out."


    "Fuck Cole yelled, his eyes shining with anger.


    "Oh," vy gasped, holding her stomach to soften the impact.


    Pain crawled into her chest, tightening it. Her mother had found out about her father''s infidelity! It hurt to think about the pain Lauren had gone through.


    She hadn''t died of depression, she had died of a broken heart.


    "Let me exin, please, Patrick said, his eyes softening. "It was a mistake! Geo''s mother was a hoe! and... it just happened."


    "What?"


    hy turned to Geoffery''s voice who just entered the room. The whole thing just got


    worse.


    Geoffery''s voice cracked. "You... knew my mother?"


    Patrick ignored him as he continued. "I was messing around and it happened. I was scared to tell her, so I let it happen."


    vy straightened up, pain mixing into anger and climbing her chest. "For nine years?" she asked through gritted teeth.


    "What happened for nine years?" Cole asked.


    ording to this file," vy said gesturing at it, "It was only because Annabelle died of cancer that he decided to take Geo. You didn''t even want him until his mother died!"


    "Hey, guys, Geoffrey said, his voice shaking. "I''m right here, please what''s going on?"


    "How did she find out?" Cole asked, facing his father. "Tell us everything."


    Patrick sighed and sank into his chair. "She found out when I was talking to Anna''s sister about taking in Geo."


    "Even worse Cole snapped, gesturing widely.


    Ivy shook her head in belief, refusing to picture how her mother must have felt when she found out that secret.


    Her knees buckled and Geoffery immediately got to her. "Hey, sit," he said, helping to the nearest couch.


    Ivy couldn''t seem to control the hurt inside her.


    "She gave you everything!" Cole said with a hiss. "The wholepany, everything. She did what you disowned Ivy for! And that wasn''t enough."


    1 was foolish, I shouldn''t have done that, Patrick admitted sadly.


    Cole mmed the table, the corners of his mouth tugging into a frown. "You cheated! You lied! You drove our mother to her death, I can''t believe you almost framed Thomas Stone!*


    Ivy clenched her fist at the remainder. Patrick almost ruined her marriage with his lies. Her thoughts drifted to Ss and her heart tugged with longing but she quickly shoved it away.


    "Why didn''t you just say?" Cole asked, his voice dropping, filled with pain. "Why hurt all of us?"


    I''m sorry, Patrick pleaded. "I had no idea."


    "You forced a child on her, Cole said, shaking his head.


    "Yes I did, but she loved him, she did."


    Ivy rocked herself back and forth, trying to sha


    pening.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    As you saying that he-" He pointed to Patrick. "_


    "Wait, Geo suddenly said, his eyes moving from is my real father?


    Nobody said anything.


    Ivy couldn''t, she just didn''t know how to-


    Chapter 140 Cole Taking Charge


    "No way!" Geoffery yelled and then ran out of the room


    "Geol" Cole called, "Come back!"


    But it was toote, Geoffrey already took off


    Seming


    "You''re stepping down as CEO of my mother''spanies Cole said, pointing a finger Pa a direct order.


    Ivy watched as Cole waited for Patrick to say something but when he did, he to


    the root s Ivy stood up, emotions swelling in her chest as she reached for the file and picked up


    "This is all your fault!" Patrick snapped at her "If you had just stopped poking around this facy was s adopted him! He already became my son!"


    Ivy wasn''t surprised at her father''s words, at the way he tried to spin the whole situatie josted of so


    She turned to him, anger in her voice. "We are not okay! We lost our mot We way and y weird. And the lies, the maniption, the way-"


    Ivy was interrupted when she heard a loud scream. Quickly she ran to her father''s modow sying to happened.


    Her heart sank when she saw Cole running around, screaming at the top of his lungs "Gey


    Ivy''s stomach turned but quickly she grabbed the file and dashed out of her father''s study.


    She ran as fast as she could and only stopped when she got outside the house. Some people had g and out of curiosity and fear, Ivy made her way there.


    "Cole? Geo?" she called as she forced her way into the crowd.


    Cole was bent over something-somebody-and for a moment, she thought the person wasn''t wing


    "Geo?" she said again, hearing the panic in her voice,


    Cole turned to face her, and then she saw Geofferyying on the floor. She dropped the file, covering her ow hands, tears immediately welling in her eyes.


    "Is he..."


    "He''s fine," Cole said, panting heavily as he helped Geoffrey sit upright. "He was hit by a car


    Geoffery groaned, lifting a hand to his head, "I''m sorry."


    Ivy dropped to her knees and buried herself in Geoffrey''s arms. "You stupid boy, she shouted at him, but she was coing Geoffrey hugged her tightly, and she could tell he was crying too. Cole wrapped his hands around both of them, and they stayed like that for a moment.


    The ambnce siren shrilled, pulling them away from their embrace.


    "I''m sorry," Geo said, wiping Ivy''s eyes. "I''m sorry for ruining your family,"


    "Don''t say that," Ivy said softly, her heart crushing at Geo''s tone. "Youplete us."


    "But your mother-"


    "Loved you as hers," Cole interrupted him, a smile on his face. "We all saw that, we all knew that. Nothing has changed Sep, you''ll always be our baby brother."


    Ivy sniffled. "Always."


    "Sorry to interrupt such a moment," A young paramedic approached them. "But I will like to check on the patient please¡± Cole helped Geoffery to his feet before handing him over to the paramedic. As they left, Ivy straightened up, picking up the file.


    The people that had gathered round before had left, but some were still gathered in twos, talking to themselves.


    "Hey," Cole said with a wry smile. "Thank you."


    Ivy nodded. "You''re wee."


    "And I am sorry. It... took a long time to..."


    Ivy stepped forward and ced a hand on his shoulders. "You stood up against


    Dad, that was empowering," she said, her heart pounding with pride.


    She couldn''t believe Cole had taken charge. It was incredible to witness.


    "Would I... be seeing you around?"


    "Sure," Ivy smiled.


    They smiled at each other before Cole walked to the ambnce. Ivy watched as


    he spoke to the paramedic, and judging


    Chapter 140 Cole Taking Charge


    from the way he tossed Geoffery''s hair, Ivy could tell Geoffrey was better.


    "One part done," she muttered to herself as she found her way to her car. "Let''s go home, Bud, she said as she entered Ivy leaned into the chair, letting out a big sigh. She ran her hand through her hair, trying not to process everything until she was in her bed.


    But when she entered the house, she was surprised to see Ss drinking and dancing in the living room without music.


    She lifted her brow. "What are we celebrating?"


    Ss noticed her and cheered. ¡°Ivy!¡± Sheughed at the expression on his face as


    the walked up to her. "Thomas is freet They dropped thatw case I was telling you about!"


    "Oh, nice," Ivy beamed. "Congrattions."


    "Thank you! Join me please," he said, gesturing to the champagne on the table.


    She shook her head. "Thanks," and added a smile. She just wanted to go inside and crash on her bed.


    "Come on," Ss argued. "We-" he was interrupted when his phone rang.


    Ss reached for it on the table, and his eyes lit up. "Thomas! Bro! I was just..." Then he trailed off, his eyes widened.


    Ivy immediately knew something was wrong and she stiffened as Ss dropped the call. "What?"


    Ss''s mouth dropped open. "A witness had stepped out concerning his fraud case. Thomas''s ount has been frozen. He''s going to jail!"

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141. The Latest News On Thomas Stone.


    Chapter 141: The Latest News On Thomas Stone.


    "What?" Ivy asked, her mouth opened.


    Despite Ivy''s steady expression, Ss could hear the shock in her voice.


    Ss''s stomach turned as he ran a hand through his hair. He paced around the room, his mind racing with what to do next.


    "What are you going to do?" Ivy asked, her eyes softening with concern.


    "I don''t know," he admitted, his heart pounding as he continued to pace. "Was that Thomas who called you?"


    "Yes," he replied, his lips pursing as he remembered the terror in Thomas''s voice.


    They had just celebrated the end of one case, only to be thrown into something else.


    "Where is he? What can we do?" Ivy asked frantically, her tone rising with more worry.


    Ss groaned. How was he supposed to tell her that Thomas was already whisked off by the authorities?


    "Say something, Ss," Ivy pleaded, snapping him into action.


    "I... will call Wade," he said, reaching for his phone. He dialed Wade''s number and waited for it to be answered.


    "Hello, Ss," Wade said, his voice was hasty.


    "Thomas just called me, he said-"


    "Yes, he has been taken away from his home," Wade said, interrupting him. ¡°I am just heading over there."


    Ss stopped pacing, his voice shaking slightly. "What really is the problem?" he asked. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Ivy''s forehead crease into a frown.


    "Well, Evan Graves hase forward to say Thomas bribed him for the Crystal Residences. Apparently he had enough proof to back up his im," Wade exined.


    Ss groaned again, tapping his head in frustration. He took a breath before asking, "Is this true? Is this even possible?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t checked it out," Wade replied, his tone bing serious. "When I get there, I will confirm everything and get back to you."


    He clenched his fist, his frustration increasing. "That person is a liar. Thomas is innocent."


    Wade sighed. "I can''t confirm that yet, but with substantial evidence I-"


    But Ss zoned out as Wade ranted on, exining more legal jargons. He rubbed


    his face, disbelief coursing through him.


    His brother was innocent, he knew that.


    "Are you there, Ss?"


    "What? Yeah." Wade''s voice snapped him out of thought. "Thank you Wade, let me know how it goes."


    "Alright, bye," Wade said and hung up.


    "What is the update?" Ivy asked, worry written all over her face.


    Ss sighed, slumping into the couch. His earlier excitement was gone, reced


    by worry. He could feel exhaustion forming in his bones.


    "I don''t even know how to exin,¡± he replied to Ivy with a sigh.


    She sat beside him, giving his hand a small squeeze. "I''m so sorry, Ss."


    He nodded, nting a smile on his face.


    "Is Thomas home or has he been taken away?" Ivy asked softly.


    "He''s gone," he replied, his chest tightening with more pain.


    "To where?"


    He had no idea and Ivy''s question brought him to his feet. He couldn''t just sit at home and worry, he had to find out what the issue was and get solutions.


    "I''m going to Thomas''s house," he said. That was one ce to start from.


    Ivy got to her feet as well. "I''ming with you."


    "Okay," he agreed as he took his phone and together, they went to find Bud.


    "Drive us to Thomas''s house, please," Ss told Bud when they met him outside. He and Ivy entered his car.


    The journey was quiet as his mind struggled to stay still, racing with so many thoughts. But the moment they turned into Thomas''s street, his stomach dropped.


    Chapter 141 Thest News On Themes Stone


    Ivy gasped "What the heft?"


    The road had been blocked with possibly every reporter in the country. They all had their cameras and mics, feeding the whole world thetest news on Thomas Stone.


    "What should I do sir? Bud asked, the confusion in his voice obvious.


    "Should we turn back? Take a back route if any?" Ivy suggested, her eyes darting around.


    But before Ss could make a decision, some of the reporters had spotted his car. They approached them and in an instant, the car was covered with reporters.


    They tapped his window, asking questions he couldn''t hear, tapping, taking pictures, recording everything.


    Ss raised his hand to cover his face from all the shes. "Go, go" he ordered Bud


    Ivy stiffened beside him, pressing herself into his arms as if seeking his protection. He embraced her, pulling her tighter as Bud slowly drove out of the crowd.


    When Thomas''s gate opened, Bud zoomed into the premises.


    "That was crazy," Ivy whispered as she straightened up. Her cheeks were pink and Ss was certain it was because of his touch and not the embarrassment.


    "It''s not over yet," Bud told them. "Once we get out of the car, we have to dash inside so they don''t get anything."


    "Alright," Ss said and then turned to Ivy. "Ready?" he asked, taking her hand. Her blush deepened and she nodded without saying anything.


    Ss held Ivy tightly as he opened the car door. As soon as they got down, questions filled the air.


    "Say something about your brother''s case."


    "Is this correct, Ss Stone?"


    "Tell us why Thomas did this?"


    "Ivy, what do you have to say about your brother-inw?"


    Ss ignored all of them as he and Ivy entered the house. Once they were in, he sighed with relief.


    "That was crazy," Ivy said, cing a hand on her chest.


    "Ss!" Rosie called as she entered the living room, running up to him.


    He hugged her, standing his ground so her weight wouldn''t take them to the floor. Rosie was hysterical with tears, her face was swollen, her eyes were red and she was shivering with each tear that dropped to her cheeks.


    ¡°Where is Thomas?" Ss asked, stroking her head gently.


    "He... is gone,¡± Rosie stuttered, crying harder again.


    "Oh, Rosie," Ivy said consoling her.


    Ss''s heart sank as Rosie continued to cry hard. He helped her straighten up and together they walked to the nearest couch.


    "How did it happen?" Ss asked softly, afraid that it would make Rosie cry again.


    Rosie sobbed. "They just stormed in and took him. I was upstairs when I heard shouting, and by the time I got here, I saw them dragging him out."


    Ss hugged Rosie, unsure of what to say and how to feel. Something just didn''t feel right. Something was off.


    People don''t just arrest others with no concrete evidence.


    "I suspect Mason Hunter!" Rosie yelled, her eyes filling with more tears.


    "Why do you say so?" Ivy asked, confusion coloring her tone.


    "It''s the same Crystal Residences issue," Rosie exined. "It''s the same reason why you guys got married in the first ce." "Fuck," Ss sighed as he settled in the chair. "Why now? I thought this case was over."


    "I actually thought since Mason was already in charge of the building, everything was okay," Ivy added.


    "Apparently not," Rosie said softly.


    Ss stood up, taking out his phone. "Excuse me," he said, walking toward theundry room by the stairs, his chest tight with frustration.


    He called Thomas first, his stomach knotted when there was no answer. Immediately, he called Wade.


    "Hey Wade, I just got to Thomas''s house, what''s going on now?" Despite how he


    had tried to keep his voice steady, it still shook.


    Chapter 141. The Latest News On Thomas Stone


    Wade sighed before he replied. "This is a serious offense, Ss."


    His stomach dropped and he held the wall to keep himself from falling down.


    "Evidence has been provided and... it looks real." Wade''s voice broke and Ss could tell it was hard for him to say that


    Ss swallowed hard, his throat drying up. "Thomas would never... do that.


    "I know," Wade said firmly, "which is why I''m working on it."


    His thoughts drifted back to Rosie''s statement about Mason. "Do you think


    Masons capable of doing this?


    "That''s some serious assumpt-"


    "Just answer the question, Ss interrupted him sharply.


    Wade paused for a moment before he spoke. ¡°I don''t think so, Ss. The evidence is too clear to avoid. It is either Mason paid a fortune to get people to fake this or... it is true."


    Ss''s shoulder slumped at the statement. "Thank... you, he whispered, his heart shattering. "Can I talk to Thomas?" "I''m afraid not, Ss," Wade said sadly. "Thomas is locked up."


    Anger suddenly filled Ss''s heart. "What? They locked him up without investigating?"


    Wade sighed. "I''m sorry Ss... I have to go."


    "But Wade..."


    "I''m working on it. I''ll call you," Wade said, then hung up.


    Ss dropped the phone, emotions tearing up his chest. What was he going to do


    now? How will he save Thomas?

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 142: Kim And Cole.


    "It is yummy right?" Cheryl said, as she munched annoyingly on her gran ice


    cream


    "Yes," Kim replied with a fake smile, as she took a small bite of her own ice cream


    They had been in the ice cream shop for almost an hour, and Cheryl had consumed four medium bowls of of sam


    Kim was trying her best not to grimace at the way Cheryl was eating and how she babbled mindlessly


    Kim clenched her spoon as she took another bite of her ice cream. "So, Chery, What''s the nt


    Cheryl looked up, her cheek stained with ice cream. "I talked to my fiance, but we still have no ns What do you the


    Kim shifted in her chair, trying to hide her difort, the only advantage to this outing was that she wasn''t responsible for the bills and Cheryl had given her money for her ride back to the hotel.


    "Do you have a secret about Ivy that we can leak to the public? Kim asked.


    The idea was brilliant! She not only gets to disgrace Ivy publicly, she gets to sell her discovery too.


    Cheryl tilted her head, biting the stic spoon. "Well, I know rich people have secrets, but it''s tricky getting hy''s family


    secrets."


    Kim''s eyes widened as she dropped her spoon. "Wait-she''s rich?"


    "Yup," Cheryl answered, stirring her ice cream absentmindedly.


    Kim hid a smirk. "Interesting."


    "Her parents own a chain of restaurants, one time I got a lobster soup from them, it was spicy and


    Kim pulled herself out of the conversation, her mind spiraling with ns of her own. Ivy was rich, which could only mean Cole was rich as well.


    Her mind trailed off to Cole and how he had been awkward that night, but once


    the alcohol hit, and he rxed, he became even more fun.


    "So, what do you think?" Cheryl''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts. "About what?"


    Cheryl frowned, scraping the bottom of her ice cream bowl. "About the suggestion I just made."


    "Sorry," Kim said leaning into the chair. "I didn''t get that."


    "I said one time I leaked a rumor about Ivy being barren, but it didn''t go viral. I think you should restart the rumor, that way, once we have a voice-please can I get another bowl?" Cheryl said, talking to the waitress who had just passed them. Kim groaned, annoyance racing inside her. This wasn''t the meeting she was expecting and now that she had a n in mind. she didn''t want to waste time. She sprang to her feet, picking her bag. "I have to go."


    Cheryl''s brow lifted. "Why? We haven''t even finished talking. We still have ns about-


    "We''ll do that another time," Kim interrupted her with a smile. "I''ll call you. Bye, and thanks for the cash.*


    She dashed out of the ice cream shop, her heart pounding with excitement as she called a cab to the hotel.


    Just as she was about to sneak into the hotel''s elevator, the manager came into the lobby.


    "Hello ma''am," the bald man said, his voice stern and it frightened Kim a bit.


    She turned, hiding her nervousness with a smile. "Hi."


    He took a step closer to her, and her heart skipped a beat. "We still haven''t received your payment. We have a strict-"


    "Yes I know," Kim said, clutching her bag. "I will pay it today, I promise. My man is on his way."


    The man cocked his head and gave her a skeptical look. "Ma''am, you''ve given you-*


    "I know," she said, batting her eyshes, hoping it would make him shut up. When she saw that it worked, she spoke more confidently. "Tonight, I promise."


    "Alright ma''am," he said, and Kim could see the surrender in his eyes. "You are one of our reputable clients and I know you won''t disappoint."


    "I won''t," she replied, turning towards the eleva.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Once she was inside the elevator, she sighed out loud. She knew the hotel was only this lenient because of her past with Ss, and she couldn''t afford to be embarrassed now.


    "Time to fix it," she said and brought out her phone. She dialed Cole''s number and waited for him to pick up.


    Chapter 142 Kim And Cole


    Cole opened Geoffery''s door and helped him to his bed. "Easy now."


    "Thank you," Geoffery said as he gently sat on his bed.


    "Are you good?" Cole asked, his voice low with concern.


    "Yes," Geoffery said, adjusting on the bed.


    His heart tugged with concern for Geoffrey, but when he remembered his father''s part in everything, anger rose in his chest. He clenched his fist as he straightened up, trying his best not to make his anger visible. He ced a hand on his hip and smiled at Geoffrey. "Rest now. I wille check on youter."


    Geoffrey pulled a cover over himself. "Thank you Cole."


    Cole tousled his hair. "We''ll talkter." Then he left the room.


    When he got outside, Cole sighed, feeling the anger buildup in his chest again.


    He didn''t want to face his father so he went to his office.


    It was when he entered that he realized his phone had been ringing. He ran to it and saw that Kim was calling.


    "Hello Kim," he said, licking his lips.


    "Hey," she said smoothly, her voice making his stomach turn to jelly. "What are you up to?"


    "Nothing," he answered. "Just here."


    "Do you want to hang out?"


    Cole''s heart leaped, his emotions suddenly shifting between excitement and hesitation. ¡°Uh... yeah, sure. I cane." He cleared his throat, trying to sound casual.


    Sheughed, pleased by his reaction. "Alright, I will send you an address," she said, ending the call.


    Cole jumped as he tucked the phone in his pocket. He knew he shouldn''t go. There were still issues to sort, but he also knew this was the distraction he needed.


    He couldn''t believe he get to hang out with a beautiful woman. When his phone buzzed with the address, he quickly got out of his office and went to his room.


    His chest tightened with anger as he remembered Patrick had kept such a deep secret. Cole shook his head trying to stop his thoughts from racing. He wasn''t going to deal with anything, for now.


    Quickly, he refreshed and drove to the hotel Kim had sent to him. When he parked


    in the hotel''s garage, he realized Kim was waiting for him at the entrance.


    "Cole!" Kim called, waving wildly.


    "Hey," he replied, stepping out of the car.


    She hugged him, her voice soft. "You look stressed. Are you good?"


    "Yes," Cole said, his cheeks burning. He wanted to tell her about the whole day,


    but he thought against it.


    That was his family business and it ought to stay in the family.


    "Well, then," Kim said, batting hershes. "Let me make you feel better."


    Cole''s heart pounded with excitement as he followed her into the elevator. She didn''t touch him, but he was already hard with pleasure.


    When the elevator opened, she stepped out quickly and his eyes fell on her swaying behind.


    "My room is just this way," she said, gesturing to a direction but his eyes weren''t even looking there. When she got to the door, she paused. "I have a tiny problem."


    Cole''s chest tightened. "What''s that?"


    "My... cards have been having issues and I haven''t been able to pay for the room," she said softly, looking away. "I don''t


    know if..."


    "Done." He didn''t wait for her to finish talking.


    "Great!" she cheered and opened the door.


    Cole was too hot to admire the room, his eyes were just on Kim, watching her every move.


    She walked over to him and his breath hitched. "Sit," she said, pushing him into the chair. Slowly, she knelt down, her eyes on his. She removed his shoes, one after the other.


    "You seem tense," she said, her hand slowly traveling to his trousers. "What happened?"


    His cheeks burned as he anticipated her touch on his dick. The way her hand lingered on his trousers made his heart flip."


    212


    Chapter 142 Kim And Cole


    Something terrible happened today" he said, his voice trending


    Kim undid his belt, his zip, and took hus erection in her hands. Cole melted, surrendering to her soft touc "Tell me," she whispered, tracing the tip of his cock Cole moaned, shutting his eyes. "You" he hesitated, finding the words.


    Kim leaned in "You can trust me..."


    He swallowed. A part of him didn''t want to tell her everything, but her warm hands docked his thinking


    "You know," she whispered, her grip on his dick tighter. "I had a bad day too Tell


    me


    yours and I might just make us feel better."


    Cole closed his eyes, giving into the pleasure. He really needed this distraction.


    So he told her everything.


    Chapter 143: Thomas Stone: Mason Already Won.


    Thomas clenched his fist under the table, his heart pounding with anger, fear and disgust.


    He couldn''t believe it


    He was in a police station, locked up in a grey room like a prisoner. The officers


    had treated him with respect; they had been kind, they had even offered him


    water, he hadn''t been handcuffed and asked to change into those orange dungarees.


    But that didn''t change the fact that he was still a prisoner, locked up with a


    camera on his face, and a two-way mirror; one he was sure officers were behind, trying to profile him.


    Thomas groaned as the memory of being home, celebrating his victory after the Patricia case, filled his heart with pain.


    "No fucking rest," he whispered, the realization adding to his dread.


    Mason was most likely behind this, like every other thing in his life, but Thomas still didn''t know who the other person was.


    Someone close to him had been feeding Mason with his personal information. He didn''t know who, and he feared he might never do.


    The grey door opened with a loud creak and he lifted his head as Wade walked in with a file in his hand.


    "See?" Wade said with a frown on his face as he gestured to the camera. "No privacy."


    Thomas lifted his brow, wondering what the issue was.


    A female detective came in, her stern attitude told Thomas that she was the one


    running the house. "At this point, I think privacy is out of the question." ? Thomas leaned against the iron chair, watching them.


    "You are not the judge of that," Wade snapped though he wasn''t shouting, but


    Thomas could see a vein pop in his neck." Nothing has been decided yet, and until then my client deserves some privacy!"


    The detective scowled at Wade as they paused, observing each other silently for almost a minute.


    "Fine," the detective agreed, her eyes narrowed. ¡°Just make it quick."


    "Of course," Wade replied with a frown of his own before turning to Thomas. "Let''s


    go."


    Thomas''s forehead creased with confusion as he stood up. "Where are we going?"


    "Somewhere better," Wade replied but his eyes were on the detective as they walked out the door.


    When they got outside, Thomas sighed, grateful even for a moment that he could stretch his legs and be away from the intruding camera.


    They walked down the hallway before Wade stopped in front of another room and


    opened the door. "Go in."


    Thomas obeyed and entered. This room was smaller but it had no cameras and


    no mirror, plus the chair there was made of soft leather.


    Thomas crossed his legs after sitting. "What was all that about?"


    "They won''t let me talk to you privately." Wade said, sitting down as well, dropping


    the file on the table. "So I had to request for this ce."


    Thomas nodded, realizing he actually didn''t care. He leaned in, his heart


    pounding against his chest. "So, Wade, how bad is it?"


    Wade''s voice dropped as he spoke. "It''s bad, Thomas. I viewed the evidence


    Evan Graves released and I can tell you that it is authentic. The receipt of payment made for the Crystal Residences were in your name, from your mail and with your signature."


    Thomas was weak with pain. He released uneven gasps, shutting his eyes as sweat gathered on his forehead.


    "Are you alright, Thomas? I''m sorry," Wade said softly, giving him a little pat on the


    shoulder.


    He slowly opened his eyes, allowing the feeling to pass. For a moment, he


    thought he would pass out from the tightness in his chest, but after a while the emotion faded.


    "Sorry about that," he said softly.


    "It''s okay," Wade smiled.


    Thomas straightened up. "So you''re saying the Sessfully unlocked! I paid him


    to sign over the Crystal Residences?"


    "Yes," Wade said, his voice filled with sadness.


    Thomas sighed again, his head filled with questions.


    Who was even Evan Graves?


    Chapter 143 Thomas Stone Mason Already Won


    How did he get hold of his signature?


    Only one name came to mind again, Mason. But how?


    How was Mason able to get such important personal information? Sadly, he had


    no answers and right now he was craving for a drink.


    "Ss still wants toe over," Wade said, breaking his thoughts.


    "And what did you tell him?"


    "I told him I was working on it, I gave him vague responses like you told me to,"


    Wade said.


    "Good," Thomas said, satisfied.


    He couldn''t put all of this on Ss again, he had sacrificed his freedom, and


    married a total stranger for this.


    Yet, monthster and there was still no solution to the problem. He knew Ss


    would tear the city apart for him. But he couldn''t drag him into this again.


    "I don''t know how long I can keep him for," Wade said.


    "Just for as long as you can. I don''t want my brother thinking he has to save me


    all the time," he said, hoping Wade understood the statement more than he


    exined.


    "Understood," Wade said with a nod.


    Thomas ran a hand through his hair, his hand shaking slightly as he faced Wade. "What do we do now? How do I get cut of this?"


    Wade looked away, fidgeting with the edge of the file. "You... have to stay here for


    a while."


    "What?" Thomas eximed, springing to his feet. "I can''t stay here, Wade. You have to find a way to get me out!"


    "I know," Wade said, rising to his feet too. "But right now, it''s a littleplicated.


    The ims that you illegally acquired the Crystal Residences are standing, and that''s why... your ount has been frozen and you can''t... leave."


    Thomas stomped his feet. "Oh fuck!"


    "But I''m working on getting you out on bail, Wade added quickly, but Thomas


    wasn''t having it.


    He couldn''t stay in the police station! Away from his home, his business, branded


    as a criminal for a crime he didn''t do


    "I can''t stay here," he protested, "You have to find a solution."


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wade said, trying to calm him down. ¡°I just need more time, please.¡±


    Wade''s calm voice got to Thomas and he sighed, steadying his breath. He knew


    he wasn''t angry, he was scared, terrified of what would be of him behind these


    walls.


    The fright moved from his chest to his stomach, and he clenched his fingers to


    ease himself. When Thomas spoke, his voice was soft, as he returned to the


    chair. "Okay."


    Wade sat down too, his eyes filled with concern. "Don''t worry."


    "Mason is involved. You know this, Wade. Find a way to get him arrested, get me


    free."


    He half-expected Wade to argue about using Mason, but instead Wade said,


    "If we do say Mason is involved, he either fabricated those evidence or-"


    "Got someone on the inside to do it for him," Thomas finished for him, his heart


    flipping.


    Thinking about it was one thing, but saying it out loud was another. "There are only a few people who have ess to such information," Wade said


    cautiously.


    "Just two people," Thomas confirmed. "My personal assistant and my... wife.".


    Wade''s eyes widened as he stood up again. ¡°Do you think..."


    "I don''t know," he admitted.


    It was weird to use two important people in his life, but at this point, he had no


    choice.


    He either had to face them, or face judgment for something he was innocent for. Wade paced around the room, his arms folded as he was lost in thoughts. After a moment he spoke. "We can''t leave any stone unturned. I will make my findings." Thomas nodded, yet he hoped Wade came up empty. He couldn''t imagine being betrayed by his closest people. Reina''s betrayal he could take.


    But Rosie? Nah, his wife wouldn''t do that. She loved him so much. Besides, the


    whole tension was making him overthink the whole situation.


    Chapter 143 Thomas Stone Mason Already Won


    His heart sank when he remembered the pain in Rosie''s eyes when he was taken


    away


    "Make sure Reina is thoroughly interrogated," Thomas said firmly.


    "I will, 1-"


    Wade was interrupted as the door was opened and the female detective walked


    in. "Time''s up,¡± she said, her voice firm.


    She wasn''t alone this time, she hade in with another female officer and


    Thomas felt the tension take him again


    "You couldn''t give us more time," Wade protested, though he was already packing


    the file.


    "I have done what I can, Wade,¡± she answered him, opening the door wildly for


    Thomas.


    Thomas gave them a sheepish smile as he stepped out of the room. Wade


    followed him. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." He nodded and when they got to the


    other room, his stomach knotted with fear.


    "Bye for now. Do not speak to anyone until I''m around," Wade instructed.


    "Alright,¡± Thomas replied as he entered the room. When he sat down on the iron chair, his chest tightened with realization.


    Regardless of whatever the oue may be, Mason already won.


    Subscribed

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144: Another Brother.


    Chapter 144: Another Brother.


    "I''m so sorry," Ivy said as she wrapped her hand around Rosie''s body, trying to console her.


    She couldn''t even begin to imagine the state of mind Rosie was in. She rocked Rosie silently, waiting for Ss toe back. When Ss returned to the room, Ivy could tell that he wass seriously disturbed by the whole situation. His eyes were dark and his shoulders were slumped as he sat on the couch.


    Her heart longed to reach him, to console him, but she tightened her hand around Rosie instead.


    "Have you heard anything new?" Rosie asked, sniffling as she looked at Ss. "Nothing really. Wade isn''t saying anything," Ss replied, his voice low.


    "I don''t know what to do," Rosie said, burying herself in Ivy''s arms. "I don''t know where to begin."


    "Let''s take it step by step. Don''t overthink anything," Ivy advised, looking at Ss for support.


    Ss leaned forward, reaching for Rosie''s hand. "We''ll all get through this. I am working on it."


    Rosie straightened up. "How do we go after Mason?"


    Ivy stiffened at Mason''s name. She wanted to groan out her anger but she swallowed it instead.


    Mason had been the problem of everything. And just when she thought he was done, he pulled out another card, another trick.


    "We can''t just let him get away with this right?" Rosie added, her voice firmer than before. "He needs to be brought to justice!"


    ¡°Easy now,¡± Ivy said gently, patting Rosie''s shoulder. ¡°I understand you''re hurt but rage is such a bad emotion, you don''t need it right now."


    "But I do," Rosie argued and her voice cracked. "I... can''t watch one man ruin my family."


    Ivy sighed, her heart breaking at Rosie''s tone. Maybe it was really time to do something about Mason because this was just too much.


    "Don''t worry, I will work on it," Ss said, his voice heavy with assurance.


    Rosie sighed and sank into the chair, Ivy didn''t know what to say, so she just let her be. "I feel so helpless, I can''t help my husband.


    "I''ll work on it right now," Ss said, getting to his feet. "I am going to make some calls."


    As Ss walked out of the room, Ivy''s heart stirred with emotions. She wanted to be with him, to hold him. She could tell he was covering so much pain and she just wanted to help him.


    "Do you think Thomas ising out soon?" Rosie said, snapping Ivy out of her thoughts.


    "I think..." Ivy said, clearing her throat. It felt so weird talking about this. "Yes," she added quickly, not to embarrass her.


    But it was toote, Rosie''s cheeks had turned pink and she had turned to the other side.


    "I''m sorry, Rosie," Ivy pleaded in a small voice.


    "It''s not your fault," Rosie answered, wiping her eyes with her sleeve. "It''s... I''m just not..." she trailed off and Ivy guessed she was about to cry again.


    "Rosie..." Ivy said, trying to reach her, but Rosie stood up, her eyes now red.


    "I have to... I..." Rosie stuttered, cing her arms around herself like a shield. "I am..." she trailed off as she ran upstairs, tears pouring from her eyes.


    "Rosie," Ivy called but Rosie didn''t stop.


    She knew she was supposed to follow her, but she figured Rosie needed time alone to deal with her emotions.


    Alone, Ivy decided to go find Ss. Just when she stood up, her phone rang. It was Aunt May calling.


    "Hello Aunt May," Ivy said as she answered.


    "Ivy dear. Are you okay? Is it true? About Geo?" May asked in a hasty voice.


    Ivy''s mind wandered to Geo and her chest tightened. She had wanted to go home and analyze everything before all of this. "Yes," she said softly, not knowing how to feel Sessfully unlocked! really rted to Geo, but when she thought


    about her father''s betrayal, it filled her with ang, and paina be


    "Oh Lord!" May eximed, sharply. "Patrick never told anyone. He brought that boy home like he saved him!"


    Ivy could remember how she had felt when she first met Geo. She had been excited to have a little brother, and over the years, the thought still delighted her.


    Chapter 144 Another Brother


    "He is a liar! I am so disappointed in him" May snapped, her tone filled with anger. "How are you all coping? I''m sorry dear."


    vy bit her lip, trying to stop her thoughts from racing "Thank you, Aunt May."


    Tim on my way over to your father''s house, it''s time to have a lengthy conversation," May said.


    vy nodded even though she couldn''t see her. "Alright Aunt May."


    1 will call youter, I love you." May said and ended the call.


    it was when the call was over that Ivy realized she hadn''t asked Aunt May how


    she found out about Geo''s story.


    Maybe Cole or Patrick told her. She tucked her phone in her pocket and proceeded to find Ss.


    She went the way he did and luckily for her she saw himing out of a room. "Ss," she called, her voice gentle.


    "Hey" Ss said with a smile, but she could tell it wasn''t genuine.


    She stepped forward, observing him. "Are you okay?"


    He nodded but his hazel eyes gleamed with emotions she knew he was trying hard to hide. Her heart broke at his silence and fueled with the desire to take his pain away, Ivy gave him a hug.


    "Oh, ly" Ss moaned as he melted into her arms like a child.


    She rubbed his back, her stomach sinking with emotions. Ss stiffened in her arms, his knee buckled.


    For a moment nothing sounded.


    For a moment nothing mattered.


    But then Ss lifted his head, the intensity in his hazel eyes sent a shiver down


    her spine.


    He swallowed, his hands moving to her face. "Ivy..."


    His tone, his countenance all added to the feelings in Ivy''s chest and she...


    She paused, her heart pounding as realization set inside her.


    She loved Ss!


    That was the only exnation to how she was feeling towards him, the urge to


    take away his pain, the urge to-


    Her thoughts disappeared as Ss''s lips found hers. Without thinking, Ivy wrapped her arms around his neck, deepening the kiss.


    "I love you, Ss whispered as he brought his lips to her neck.


    She loved him too, but she was too hot, too distracted to say.


    Before Ivy knew it, Ss had picked her up and taken her to the room he had just


    left. It looked like a study, but Ivy couldn''t really tell. She was too lost in Ss''s


    kiss.


    "Baby, he moaned, slipping his hand to her waist.


    Ivy clung to him, pressing herself against his length. Her legs were already hot with passion.


    Ss kissed her deep and she moaned at his touch. When his hand found her nipples, they were hard and aching.


    "Fuck me, Si," she purred.


    He needed no other conviction. Ss turned her around. Ivy held the table for support as she felt his hands all over her. With a single move, Ss had undressed her.


    She waited, hoping to feel his dick inside her, but instead she felt his cold tongue against her clit, hungry and searching. She gripped the table tight, parting her legs so he dug farther. And he did dig.


    He sucked her, his tongue tracing her core. Just when she was about to let herself


    go, she felt his dick inside her.


    "Ss," she moaned, her heart pounding with passion.


    "Fuck!" Ss groaned as he mmed into her from the back.


    He pounded her, thrusting her deeper until she felt nothing but bliss. She encouraged him, raising her legs so he could go in further.


    "I''ming." His voice was sharp against her ears and it stirred something inside her. "Fuck, baby!" "Pound me, Si, she cried as his thrust became faster, harder until they both copsed on the table. "Fuck, baby," Ss said breathlessly as he kissed her shoulders.


    Ivyughed, her eyes now wide open. As she adjusted herself, her eyes scanned the room, and it hit her. Oh God


    Her cheeks colored as she turned to Ss. "We did it in your..."


    Chapter 144 Another Brother


    "Don''t overthink it," Ss stopped her with a kiss on the forehead. "Come let''s


    clean up."


    She obeyed, following him into a small bathroom inside. When they were both done, the shame of having sex in Thomas''s office while he wasn''t around gripped her and she turned to Ss.


    "Go out first."


    He teased her with a chuckle. "Why?"


    Her cheeks burned as she gestured to the door. "Just go."


    "Okay," Ssughed, buttoning his shirt as he left the room.


    Ivy counted to twenty, adjusting her dress and hair. She took a deep breath, her


    nerves steadying before stepping out too. When she got to the living room, Ss was seated waiting for her.


    Ivy''s cheeks burned as she took her seat far from him, avoiding his eyes.


    Ss tilted his head. "You didn''t tell me you had another brother."


    Ivy''s heart plummeted. "What?"


    He gestured to his phone. "Your little brother, the one everyone is talking about."


    Without thinking, Ivy grabbed the phone from Ss and read the message. Her stomach sank; they were not only talking about Geo, they were also talking about herte mother.


    Subscribed

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145: The Scott Family.


    Chapter 145: The Scott Family.


    "What the hell?" Ivy gasped as she continued to read the article.


    The news had touched every part of their lives. Her mother''s death, the


    depression, Geo''s existence, her father''s betrayal.


    Ivy''s hand shook a little as she left the page and checked another. This one had a whole article on her entire family, including Rita!


    She shook her head, sinking into the couch. Ss rushed to her side, his voice and eyes filled with concern. Despite their recent intimacy, her body still reacted to his touch.


    "Are you okay?" he asked, his hands possessively on her waist.


    "The news..." she said, unable to continue.


    "Yes?" he said, his voice gentle.


    Ivy looked into his eyes, losing her breath for a moment. "It... was... supposed to be a secret."


    Ss''s brow furrowed. "Okay."


    She sighed and then told him everything. When she was done, she expected him to be mad that she had thought Thomas was responsible for her mother''s death, but instead, he hugged her tightly.


    "It''s okay. You didn''t know."


    She settled in his arms until the door opened. They both lifted their heads toward the direction and watched as Uncle Mike and Theresa came in.


    "My baby," Theresa said, running to Ivy''s side. "How are you doing?"


    Ivy left Ss''s arms and went to hug Theresa. "I''m good. How are you?"


    "I am good too," Theresa said with a smile. She turned to Ss. "How are you doing man?"


    "Good, just there," Ss said, crossing his legs.


    Ivy straightened up and walked to Uncle Mike, giving him a hug too.


    "Ivy dearest," Uncle Mike said with a warm smile.


    "Where is Rosie?" Theresa asked as she sat next to Ss.


    "She went inside," Ivy answered, "she needed to rest."


    "I can imagine how she must be feeling," Uncle Mike said, sitting down too.


    "What is Wade saying?" Theresa asked, turning to Ss, a frown drawn on her face.


    From everyone''s countenance, Ivy could tell that they were about to get into some serious family talk.


    "Excuse me," she said, heading towards the hallway.


    "Where are you going?" Ss asked, titling his head.


    "I need to make a call," she replied.


    Their eyes lingered for a little and heat crept up her cheeks as she forced herself to look away.


    "Okay," Ss finally said, his voice gentle.


    "Get a room please," Theresa teased.


    Ivy let out a sheepishugh as she left them. Once she got to the hallway, she pulled out her phone and dialed Cole''s number.


    He didn''t pick up on the first ring, so she called his line again. She waited a moment before he finally answered.


    "Hey, Vee Vee," Cole said in a cheerful voice. "How are you?"


    "Not good," Ivy said firmly. "Have you seen the news?"


    Confusion colored Cole''s voice. "What news?"


    "Somebody leaked Geo''s story to the press," Ivy said, her voice shaking with disbelief.


    "What the fuck?" Cole eximed.


    "I know right," she replied, frowning. "Who do you think did it? We are four who knew about it, except if a maid eavesdropped."


    Ivy waited for Cole to make his own list of suspects but instead he went silent. "Cole?"


    ¡°I fucked up,¡± he said, pain filling his voice..


    Ivy''s heart pounded at her brother''s tone and before she could control herself, she began to pace round the room. "What


    Chapter 145: The Scott Family.


    happened? What did you do?"


    "I told somebody about our family," Cole admitted, his voice low with guilt.


    Ivy paused in her pace, as she took her finger in her mouth. "I don''t understand, Cole."


    Cole breathed heavily before he spoke. "I told my girlfriend everything."


    Ivy wanted tough out loud, not because she thought it was funny, but because she was in disbelief. She had always envied Cole''s wisdom, his ability to fix problems efficiently and quickly.


    But right now, he wasn''t sounding the Cole she knew. Besides, since when did he have a girlfriend? She had always known him to be single.


    "Fuck! I don''t know how she got the news out there so fast, I just left her ce," Cole exined, but the more he did, the stupider he sounded.


    "I am sorry," he said. "It was... I have no excuse."


    Ivy felt anger surge inside her, but she tried her hardest not to let it control her. "You told someone else our family secret! Do you know what they are saying? How do they see us now?"


    They have always prided themselves as a drama-free family. In fact, the one public drama they had undergone was when her father had disowned her and even that had gone south.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll fix it."


    "How?" she snapped before she could help herself.


    "Just calm down, please," he said, hanging up before she could respond.


    Ivy stomped her foot, furious that this was Cole''s fault. And him having a girlfriend was still surprising and right now, she just wanted to meet that girl and beat the hell out of her.


    "Damn!" she groaned, anger moving from her chest to her stomach.


    She sighed, running her hand through her hair. She wanted to sit down but she knew she couldn''t go to the living room because of Theresa and others so she went to Thomas''s study.


    Inside, her anger melted to a smile as she remembered how Ss had handled her against the table.


    Her stomach stirred as the sensation took over her. God, she was in love with Ss. Her cheeks burned at the realization as she settled in Thomas''s couch.


    Her thoughts trailed to the first night she had met Ss and moved up to this point.


    He loved her shamelessly and she did too, except he didn''t know that yet. Sheughed out loud, butterflies flying in her belly.


    She closed her eyes, enjoying the emotions until her thoughts drifted to Cole and his silly mistake.


    She clenched her fists just as her phone rang. She reached for it and saw it was Geoffrey on the line.


    Her stomach knotted as she ced the phone on her ear. "Hey Geo," she said softly, knowing fully well what he was about to say.


    But she waited for him to speak first.


    "You''re so bad, Ivy!" Geoffrey snapped, his voice uneven like he had been crying.


    She sprang to her feet, shock mming in her chest. "Oh, Geo. Is-¡±


    "I thought you really cared! All these times! All the push to the detective''s office was for your own good!" Geo''s angry voice broke her heart.


    "Calm down, Geo. I will never do anything to harm you," she said hurriedly, trying to exin herself. "The news-"


    "You''re a user! All of you are!" Geo cried. "You found my father just so you could use it as a distraction for your... brother-inw!"


    Ivy blinked, trying to understand how this had anything to do with Thomas. "I don''t get you, Geo."


    "Of course," he scoffed bitterly. "I know you''ll deny it! Don''t call me even again


    Ivy!"


    Ivy''s heart shattered, pain surging in her chest. "Geo! You can''t-",


    The call ended before she could finish her statement. Ivy ced a hand on her chest, confusion racing through her as she tried to understand everything.


    She called Geo''s number, hoping to get a better exnation but to her shock, her number had been blocked. With nobody else to call, she dialed Cole''s number again.


    "Hey, Ivy. I know you''re still mad, but I am working-"


    "Has Geo called you?" she asked, squeezed her hand together to control the pain


    in her chest.


    Chapter 145: The Scott Family.


    "Yes, he has. What happened?"


    Ivy''s voice cracked as she told him about the call. "I don''t understand."


    Cole sighed before he spoke. "Mason released a statement about our family. He''s


    making it seem like we decided to tell our secret just so nobody will talk about Thomas''s case"


    "Oh," she gasped, anger forming in her chest. "What the hell does he want from me?"


    It was a rhetorical question, one she wished she had answers to.


    "Find a way to exin my story to Geo, tell him I have no idea about Mason''s


    statement Ivy said, gesturing widy as the spoke.


    Cole''s voice dropped. "He... blocked my number."


    Ivy''s knee buckled as she copsed on the couch. "No!"


    "Hey, don''t worry, I will fix it," Cole said in a reassuring voice but Ivy didn''t believe


    him. "Let me call back, Ivy please.* "Okay.¡± Her response was t as she ended


    the call.


    Her blood curled, her chest building with anger towards Mason. Out of curiosity,


    she picked up her phone and searched for thetest news on him.


    And just as Cole had said, Mason had conducted a interview just to talk about her


    and her family and how Thomas paid them for the distraction.


    Her grip tightened on her phone. She couldn''t just sit and do nothing.


    Ivy stood up, determination racing inside her. It was time to face Mason.


    Subscribed

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146: Mason Hunter, Staying Relevant.


    Chapter 146: Mason Hunter; Staying Relevant.


    Mason reyed yesterday''s interview on hisputer and his heart swelled with pride. He looked dashing in his blue suit. No wonder Cheryl couldn''t take her hands off him all night.


    His thick voice filled his office and he smiled with approval. What could he say? He had always prided himself as an opportunist; seizing the moment immediately it came.


    And when he heard about Geoffrey''s news, he just knew it was the perfect opportety to stay relevant and torment Ivy. He hit the pause button and went to read thements under the video. Some people had shit to say, as expected, but most people liked his side of the story. They believed him.


    "Good," he said out loud as he leaned into his chair, his heart filled with delight. Let them insult Ivy, she deserved every terrible thing thates her way.


    Mason was about to rey the video when he heard amotion outside his office. He lifted his head, his eyes fixed on the door.


    The voices outside grew and he tried to figure out the reason for the noise.


    "You can''t go in there! I have to ask Mr Hunter!" Jenny said, her tiny voice pushed to the max.


    Mason adjusted in his chair wondering who Jenny was arguing with. Just as he was about to stand up and check it out, his door opened.


    "Ivy?" His voice cracked with shock as he slowly sat down back.


    Jenny rushed in, sweating and panting, behind Ivy. "She didn''t listen to me."


    Ivy, on the other hand, looked calm, collected, almost... sinister. The smirk on her face filled him with dread as he stood up again.


    "Tell your secretary to leave us alone," Ivy said, her voice calm and her green eyes on him.


    Mason swallowed. "Jenny... you can go." Jenny was about to protest, but he quickly held his hand up. "I will call you."


    Jenny groaned and red at Ivy before storming out of the room. Mason adjusted his tie as he gestured to a chair in front


    of him.


    Why was he shaky? He cleared his throat and sat back down.


    "To what do I owe this visit?" he asked smugly, trying to take control of the conversation.


    Ivy looked at him and his heart flipped. She didn''t say anything at first, and neither


    did he. He looked at her, his eyes traveling all over her body.


    God, she looked so hot in her ck gown, and her breasts were...


    He cleared his throat and leaned forward. "You will have to talk, you know."


    "You know why I''m here, Mason," she said. Her voice was harsh, even though she wasn''t shouting. "You have to fix it."


    He chuckled, amusement dancing inside him. "Fix what?"


    "The stupid interview!" she snapped and he flinched. "You have done enough to


    my family and I am willing to let you redeem yourself, so fix it."


    "Wait, what are you expecting me to do?"


    "Another interview, a press conference, an article, anything!" she snapped.


    Mason couldn''t believe Ivy had the nerve to try to control him, and that made him want to yell in anger... andugh too.


    And he didugh, releasing the anger building in his chest. "Who the hell do you think you aremanding me?"


    "A woman who is giving you a chance to fix all of this before I do my worst," Ivy said, so coldly, so firmly, but Mason tried his best not to be moved by her tone.


    "I didn''t do anything," he smirked. "So I have no idea what you''re even talking about."


    Ivy''s brow creased, and her mouth twisted into a frown. "The Geo''s news! The lies! Mypany! Thomas! Everything!"


    The look on Ivy''s face told him she was serious, and yes, he was frightened by it, but he didn''t show that.


    Instead he changed the subject. "You''re different."


    Her eyes widened with surprise. "What?"


    He chuckled at her shock. "The hair, the clothes, the confidence, the... body..." His eyes fell on her chest and he kept it there, hoping to break her, to make her ufortable.


    But instead of all that, his dick suddenly hardened, and Ivy''s face was red with anger. She sprang to her feet, her eyes


    Chapter 146 Mason Hunter, Staying Relevant


    narrowed with anger. "You leave me no choice then! Get ready for whateveres!"


    She turned to the door, and Mason knew she was about to leave. His head raced with ideas; he couldn''t let her go yet. "Have you found the person responsible for the vandalism of yourpany?" He blurted out and waited.


    Ivy paused before she slowly turned. "Why did you ask?"


    He sighed, relieved that he had her attention once again. His heart filled with pride


    as he leaned back in the chair, his dick throbbing in his pants.


    "Because I know you will never find the culprit. Well, the main culprit, aside from those foolish men locked up."


    She gasped, her cheeks turning scarlet as she walked closer. "What did you do? I know you did it, but how?"


    His mouth curved into a smirk, and he held it for a second longer. Oh, how he enjoyed the confusion on her face. "Joe." "Joe," she repeated, tilting her head like she was processing everything. And then it clicked. He saw her green eyes burn with anger. "You fucking idiot!"


    Masonughed, finally a reaction.


    "Why? You didn''t have to do that!" she shouted, stepping forward and pointing a finger at him. "You had no right tor


    "Oh nonsense," he said, spinning his chair and waving dismissively. "I was hurt, Ivy and I had to hurt you too."


    He didn''t know why he just admitted to that. Maybe because he was already tired of the whole thing, or maybe because he wanted to get a reaction from her, to keep her in his office for long so he could keep staring at her breasts.


    "Hurt you?" she snapped, mming his table. "You hurt me! When you... ruined our marriage!"


    "And you hurt me by marrying a Stone," he said, his chest easing with his admission. ¡°Since we''re saying everything," he said standing up, not bothered if she could see the bulge in his trousers. "You could have settled for anybody else, but you settled for Thomas''s brother."


    "You settled for Cheryl! You are in no position to tell me that," Ivy yelled, her eyes burning with so much anger, so much hate.


    "You made me do that."


    Ivy scoffed as she adjusted her gown. "I''m not doing this with you, Mason," she said, turning to the door again.


    Quickly he ran up to her and held her hand. She nudged him away, stepping back. "Get the hell away from me!"


    He dropped his hand but he blocked the door with his back, forcing her to move even further away from him but towards


    his desk.


    "You asked for it, and I will tell you," Mason said, unable to control the annoyance


    in his voice. ¡°You knew how badly I wanted to hurt Thomas and you switched


    sides!"


    "I moved on. It wasn''t about you anymore," Ivy said, her tone matching his


    God, he was pissed. He unclenched his fist, breathing in and out to calm himself. "Well, how does it feel to be on the losing team?" he asked, tilting his head. "There''s no team. There''s just you... bitter and mean."


    Her words stung, cutting through his heart and he groaned. "Oh but there is! I''m not the one people are saying awful things about. You think you''re perfect, yeah?" heughed. "But now the whole world knows you''re not. You and your fucking family!"


    "Geoffrey had nothing to do with it. You''re just sulking like a spoiled child. I know everyone can see how hard you try to be relevant!" Ivy sneered, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "You''re the loser here, Mason. Now get the hell out of my way!¡± ¡°I gave you everything!" He said through gritted teeth. "I did everything!"


    "We are done. Out of my way," Ivy said calmly, and it hurt him that she wasn''t angry anymore.


    He wanted to push her, to provoke her into staying. "Thomas is never getting out of this situation and it''s all your fault."


    Sheughed, and his heart pounded with shame. "You''re pathetic, Mason." Mason''s heart shattered at the resolution on Ivy''s face. God, what had he done?


    He had pushed her into bing someone different, someone hotter and he was mad that she had control over >


    emotions.


    He stepped forward, his heart suddenly aching with passion and the urge to make


    her his again.


    "Ivy..." he said, his voice soft.


    "Let me leave," she said, surging towards the door.


    Mason couldn''t let her go. Not with the way she didn''t care about him anymore


    and definitely not with how hot she looked.


    Chapter 146: Mason Hunter, Staying Relevant.


    He took her suddenly and before she could protest, he captured her lips in a kiss.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw the door opened.


    "What the fuck!" Cheryl yelled as she entered the office.


    Mason groaned, releasing Ivy.


    Damn, Cheryl, always ruining everything!

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147: Ivy And Ss.


    Chapter 147: Ivy And Ss.


    Ivy wiped her lips with the back of her hand. Surprise filled her at Mason''s audacity, but when anger surged, she acted on it and pped him hard on the cheek.


    "You bitch!" Cheryl yelled, her eyes zing with anger.


    But Ivy ignored her, focusing on Mason. Of course she had seen the lust in his eyes when she had first walked in, but she had been too angry to give it much thought.


    Besides, she thought he had changed, she thought he was more responsible now that he was with Cheryl and expecting a child.


    Well, she was wrong.


    "You fucking bitch!" Mason yelled, holding a hand to his face.


    "Next time you try that shit with me, I will make sure that''s the end of you!" she threatened, her voice harsh.


    She tried to walk out of the room but Cheryl prevented her, blocking the door. ¡°You fucking go nowhere! Until you exin this!"


    "Exin what?" Ivy demanded, matching Cheryl''s tone.


    "This!" Cheryl said, gesturing wildly.


    Mason went to his desk, still holding his cheek. Ivy had expected a better reaction from him, but she figured him speaking would only make Cheryl more suspicious.


    "What were you doing in my fiance''s office? Looking..." Cheryl''s eyes fell on Ivy''s gown and she saw the disgust in them," like this..."


    "Well, thank you for acknowledging my fashion sense. I''ll be on my way now," Ivy answered, stepping forward.


    But Cheryl pushed her, her protruding stomach hitting Ivy''s hand. Out of fear of harming her, Ivy moved away.


    "Let me go, Cheryl," she said softly.


    "I deserve an exnation," Cheryl said, her eyes glistening with tears, her voice tight with pain. "What is happening here?"


    Ivy wanted to scoff out loud. Months ago, she had been the one in the situation and now it was funny to see the table flip.


    But Ivy didn''t have time to tease Cheryl, in fact she couldn''t wait to get away from them.


    "Say something, Ivy! Please."


    Ivy sighed before she spoke. "Nothing happened. Mason made a stupid advance, so I pped him."


    Cheryl broke down in tears, holding the door for support. Ivy had expected that when Cheryl straightened up, she would lunge at Mason but instead she lunged at Ivy, pushing her away.


    "Hey!" Ivy yelled but she didn''t push back.


    "You hoe! You can''t stand to see me happy! You want my man for yourself!" Cheryl snapped, her voice shaky from the tears.


    Ivy scoffed, her patience fading. "That''s riching from you."


    Mason rushed to them, holding Cheryl who pushed him away. He frowned as he faced Ivy. "You need to leave."


    "That''s what I have been trying to do!" Ivy said, annoyance tingling her voice.


    "You should be ashamed of yourself!" Cheryl shouted.


    Ivy ignored her, anger rising in her chest. She looked at Mason dead in the eyes


    to state her point. "If you don''t fix it, be ready for whatever you get," she said and left.


    In the reception she scowled at Jenny as she walked out. Once Ivy got her car,


    she sighed, leaning in her chair.


    "Are you alright ma''am?" Bud asked, his voice gentle.


    "Yes I am," she lied, stering a smile.


    She had gone there to confront Mason and maybe get him to drop another post


    so Geoffery would see that she wasn''t lying about being involved with Mason.


    But that had gone south, taking a different direction.


    "Let''s go to my office, please," she told Bud who started the car.


    She hadn''t been at work since the opening party and with everything happening, she didn''t want to work. She would just drop by and say hi to her team.


    Her phone rang, pulling her thoughts and she reached for it. It was Cole and she frowned when she picked it.


    "Hello."


    Chapter 147: Ivy And Ss.


    ¡°Ivy, hi," Cole said, sounding breathless. ¡°I am sorry about yesterday.¡±


    Ivy rubbed her temple in exhaustion. They were still on Thomas''s case, and to know that she failed to get anything tangible from Mason left her feeling dumb and angry.


    "Did Geoffrey call you? Dad said he hasn''t been home since yesterday," Cole exined.


    "Oh God," Ivy gasped, sitting upright. "What happened?"


    "I don''t know," Cole replied and Ivy could hear the pain in his voice. "I''m still


    looking for him."


    Her heart sank as dread crawled into her chest. "It is all Mason''s fault!"


    "What is?" Cole asked, confused.


    Ivy sighed before telling Cole everything about Mason and his acts. "He framed Thomas too."


    "Oh," Cole gasped. "And yourpany? That guy is deranged!"


    "He is," she said, more tired than angry. She didn''t want to talk about Mason again


    so she shifted the conversation to Geoffrey. "What are we going to do about Geo? How do we find him?"


    "Don''t worry I''m working on it, I just wanted to let you know. I will call you back." "Alright," Ivy said and ended the call.


    She knew she was supposed to be mad at Cole for putting her in this Mason''s mess in the first ce, but she couldn''t seem to find the anger for her brother.


    Her thoughts drifted to Mason''s kiss, and she clenched her fists. It had left her irritated, and if anything it made her realize how much she loved Ss; his touch, his kiss and definitely the way he made love to her.


    Her cheeks burned with passion as she remembered she had to tell him about Mason''s kiss. No lies this time. But first, she had to see her team.


    Ss was sorting out some documents when his phone chimed with a message. It was from an unknown number.


    Given the whole situation with Thomas, he decided to ignore it. Thest thing he wanted was a reporter calling him for information.


    But when it buzzed three more times, he picked it up out of curiosity. His eyes widened as he read the messages.


    "Your wife is so unfaithful."


    "The same shit you ended our engagement for is what she is doing too."


    Ss''s brow arched when he realized it was Kim. What was she ranting about?


    "She kissed her ex-husband. It is all over the news, Si. You should have stayed with me. I treated you better."


    Ss frowned, irritated at herst message. He replied to her text: "I am done with you. If you text me again, I will have you arrested."


    "Just check the article." She replied and sent a link.


    "Bye, Kim.¡± He replied without clicking on the link as he dropped his phone.


    Ss reached for his ss of wine and sipped. He didn''t want to believe anything Kim said, yet something tugged at his


    mind.


    Ivy had really gone to see Mason, but how did Kim know that?


    Out of curiosity, he picked his phone again and clicked on the link Kim had sent.


    To his shock, it was Cheryl ranting on social media, talking about how she walked in on Mason kissing Ivy.


    Ss''s heart sank at the news. He didn''t want to believe it, yet he couldn''t shake off the doubt.


    Just as his thoughts were about to swirl, the front door opened and Ivy walked in.


    "Hey," she said, smiling wildly. "How are you?"


    "Good," he replied tly, dropping his phone by his side.


    She seemed to notice his behavior and she moved closer. "Are you okay? Is


    Thomas okay?" Her tone was sharp with


    concern.


    Ss leaned forward, his jaw clenching. ¡°Did you kiss Mason?¡±


    He saw the shock in her eyes before her cheeks turned red. She looked away, her


    voice low. "I''m... sorry."


    "Fuck, Ivy!" he yelled, his heart squeezing with pain as he stood up.


    "I was angry and I couldn''t prevent it in time!¡± she admitted, her admission hurting


    even more.


    "I can''t believe you!" Ss yelled, his voice wobbling with hurt.


    Chapter 147 Ivy And Ss


    Maybe Thomas had been right all this while, Ivy was indeed working with Mason.


    "You went over to celebrate right?" he scoffed, not hiding the pain in his voice.


    "You went over to gloat about how dumb i was to fall for you."


    "Don''t say that, please," she pleaded softly.


    He wanted to think it was all a lie, but somehow his mind came to ept the truth


    as he pieced everything together.


    Ivy had believed Thomas was responsible for her mother''s death-that was


    enough reason to go against him, against Thomas.


    He shook his head in disbelief as the pain doubled in his chest. "I... can''t believe


    you."


    "It''s the truth! I went there to ask him to take back his words," she sobbed. "I know


    it makes no sense but it''s the truth, Ss."


    Ss ignored her as he bent and picked up all the documents on the table.


    "Ss.¡± Ivy''s voice became thick with tears. ¡°I love you."


    He paused, her statement striking something in his heart.


    He wanted to believe her.


    But he knew better now.


    He wasn''t going to fall in her trap agailn. He turned to her, the pain throbbing in


    his chest. ¡°Until the contract is over, please don''t speak to me again."


    Ss walked away, leaving Ivy crying in the living room.


    Subscribed

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148: Cole Scott, Finding Geo


    Chapter 148: Cole Scott; Finding Geo.


    As soon as Cole ended the call with Ivy, he chewed on his fingernails out of exhaustion, his heart pounding with fresh


    anxiety.


    He was seated in his car, parked on Miranda Road, hoping that hisputer- genius friend, Green, would call, giving him good news that he had either tracked Kim or Geo.


    It was bad enough that he couldn''t find Kim, and now he couldn''t find Geo either. Aer the call with Ivy, which he could tell she was truly disturbed by Mason''s actions, his anxiety increased.


    He ran a hand through his hair, trying to ease his nerves. His phone rang and he quickly reached for it. Green was on the line, and Cole''s heart pounded as he brought the phone to his ear.


    "Hey Green, Cole said, his voice a little shaky. "Any luck?"


    "Not yet," Green replied. Cole could hear a lot of beeping in the background. "But I am still tracking him. If he used his bank card or anything digital, I will find it."


    Another negative answer, but Cole tried not to let the negativity seep in. "Alright," he said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I will find Geo, okay?" Green said reassuringly.


    "Alright."


    "But on the bright side, I found your girlfriend."


    Cole''s jaw clenched at the statement. "Kim," he said tly. "Where is she?"


    "She is in Rowway Hotel. I will send you the address," Green said, the beeping in the background now louder.


    "Alright, thank you. Keep me updated on Geo. I really appreciate you man."


    "Sure man," Green said and ended the call.


    Cole sighed as he started the car. As much as it sucked to admit, he was stupid. He couldn''t believe he had allowed a moment of pleasure to ruin his family''s reputation.


    He couldn''t deny Kim had been good with her hands and her mouth and that damn pleasure hade at a price; opening up to her and paying her bills.


    He wasn''t mad at the 67-thousand-dor hotel bill he paid or the 120 thousand he gave her after, he was mad that Kim used him. She had sold his personal information to the public and ran away.


    Well, he was about to find her now and confront her about it.


    His phone buzzed with a message and with one hand on the steering wheel, he picked it and saw that Green had sent the hotel''s address.


    Increasing the car speed, Cole drove to Rowway Hotel with only one n in mind. When he got there, he handed the valet his keys and made his way to the reception.


    Another fancy hotel, Cole thought as he approached the receptionist. One thing was known now, Kim had expensive taste.


    "Good day sir. Wee to Rowway Hotel," the receptionist smiled.


    "Hi..." Cole nced at the tag on her coat. "Tori, my... girlfriend checked in yesterday night, but I can''t reach her now. Do you mind telling me her room number?"


    Tori''s smile faded immediately. "I''m sorry sir, I can''t-"


    "It''s urgent, my phone is dead," Cole cut in quickly, hoping his phone doesn''t ring out, exposing his lie. ¡°Her name is Kimberly Walker. Could you check your records?"


    Tori paused, obviously skeptical.


    He racked his brain, trying toe up with anything convincing to say. Then it clicked.


    "We were supposed to meet my sister, Ivy Stone, but you see..." He leaned forward, lowering his voice. "I got inte, and I don''t want my girlfriend giving me issues about it. So please help me out, Tori."


    Tori''s eyes widened when she heard Ivy''s name and his heart swelled with pride.


    She hesitated, then turned to herputer. "Mr..."


    "Scott," Cole finished for her.


    She looked at him briefly before typing. After what felt like a long time, she lifted her head, her mouth curved into a smile." Wee, Mr Cole Scott. Your girlfriend is in Room 137. It''s on the third floor."


    Cole''s brow arched, surprised that she had used his full name. That could only mean one thing, but he wasn''t about to ask her why she googled him since she had already given him what he wanted.


    Chapter 148: Cole Scott, Finding Geo


    "Thank you Tori."


    "You''re wee, sir." She gave him a knowing smile as he walked away.


    Cole made his way to the elevator, and luckily for him, it was easy to find the room.


    When he got there, he knocked and waited. Secondster, Kim opened the door without questions. Her eyes widened when she saw him.


    "Cole... baby..." she stuttered as he walked in.


    Cole didn''t say anything, he just looked at her, watching her cheeks turn red.


    Kim moved back. "I... was going to call you."


    "Why did you do it?" he asked, keeping his voice low.


    She didn''t even pretend not to understand him. "I didn''t mean to. I needed the cash. Sorry I lied to you."


    "I''m not talking about the money," Cole snapped. "I''m talking about going public with what I shared with you."


    "Oh that," Kim said with a sheepish smile. She batted hershes as she stepped closer to him.


    For a moment, Cole was mesmerized by her actions but when she touched him, he immediately came to his senses.


    "Don''t even think about it," he warned, his voice stern. "I didn''te here for that. I just want to know who sent you." Kim didn''t realize he was dead serious as she tried again, stretching her hand to his chest. But he nudged it away, anger building in his chest.


    "Don''t! y with me, Kim!" He watched her flinch as she dropped her hand. "Give me my answer and I''ll leave. I''m not asking for a refund, just a name."


    She crossed to the bed and sank into it. "Cheryl," she said tly. Cole''s brow lifted. "Cheryl?"


    "Yeah." Then she told him everything; how they met, how Cheryl knew he was going to be in Lahor Bar, everything. "The money part was my idea. I was broke." Cole''s heart tightened but he nodded. "I appreciate your honesty." "I''m sorry, I really wish we could-"


    "It''s fine, Cole interrupted her, pain in his voice. "Take care," he said and left the


    room.


    She called him, but he ignored her as he left the hotel. When he got to his car, he mmed his steering wheel, pissed at himself, Kim, Cheryl and even Mason.


    They had used him to ruin the family. God, he felt stupid being the pawn. Before


    he could go further in self-loathing, his phone rang. He nced at the screen and answered.


    "Hey Green."


    "I found Geo," Green said.


    Cole''s emotions quickly shifted to eagerness. "Give me the address."


    When Green read the address out, Cole raised his brow. "I know that ce. That''s


    his best friend''s house. Ah! why didn''t I check there first."


    "You''re wee."


    "Thank you, Green. I owe you one," Cole said, then dropped the call.


    He quickly drove to Kelly''s house, his stomach churning as he realized that


    confronting Kim hadn''t solved anything. The problem remained, and his inability to fix it hurt even more.


    When he got to Geo''s best friend''s house, he went straight to knocking on the


    door.


    "Hello," he said. When he got no response even though he could hear shuffling on the other side, he spoke again, "I know you''re here, Geo."


    "Go away!" Geo responded.


    Cole sighed with relief when he heard his voice. "Oh, Geo. I''m sorry, let''s talk


    please."


    "I don''t want to see you, Cole," Geo said firmly.


    "Well then, I will just keep pounding the door until Kelly''s neighbors call the police for disturbance."


    Cole waited before carrying out his threat. He heard murmurs from the other side and when the door still wasn''t opened, he began to knock loudly.


    "Wait! Stop!" Geo yelled and Cole obeyed. Some momentster, the front door opened. "What?"


    Cole hugged Geoffrey tight, gratitude steaming in his chest. "I missed you. I''m sorry."


    Chapter 148: Cole Scott; Finding Geo.


    Geo allowed the hug for a moment before nudging Cole away. "You need to leave."


    Cole straightened up, determined to take Geo home. "You have every right to be mad at Ivy and me for that interview."


    Geo''s brow furrowed with annoyance. "You could have just told me to my face that you didn''t want me as your brother instead of the public announcement." Despite Geo''s annoyance, Cole could hear the pain in his tone.


    "We love you Geo!¡± Cole said. ¡°We are blessed that you''re part of us. Ivy will never use you, she''s innocent."


    Geo''s frown deepened. "How so?"


    Cole told him everything that happened including Ivy''s own. When he finished, Geo''s eyes widened.


    "Mason shouldn''t get away with it!"


    "Oh he won''t," Cole said firmly, and then a thought crossed his mind. "Excuse


    me,¡± he said, walking away from the door.


    He called Green''s number. "Hey, can you dig up dirt on people?"


    "If it''s out there, I can find it," Green said confidently.


    "Good. Find me everything you know about Mason Hunter."


    "Alrighty," Green said and ended the call.


    Cole walked back to Geo, excitement coursing through him. "Come on, Geo. Let''s


    go home."


    Subscribed

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149: The Confession.


    When Cole dropped Geoffrey off at home, he stopped at a pizza shop, bought two boxes of pizza before going to Green''s house. He called Ivy to update her about Geo, but she didn''t answer his call.


    When Cole reached Green''s house, he parked in the secret garage and made his way to Green''s basement. Even as a rich young man, Green still found a way to live like an old bum.


    When the door opened, Cole entered. "Hey man, thanks for earlier," he said, setting be pizza boxes on the small table by the window.


    "How is Geo?" Green asked. He was seated behind his multipleputer screens and didn''t look up.


    "He''s good. I brought pizza," Cole said, still on his feet. There was no ce to sit in Green''s home and when asked, he always said his home wasn''t built for visitors.


    And Cole couldn''t me him, Green had always foundfort in his personal space andputers, which was why he had tons of them.


    "Pizza! Nice!" Green eximed, finally looking at Cole. He stood up, walked over to the pizza box and took a slice.


    When Green returned to theputers, Cole asked. "Found anything on Mason Hunter?"


    Green paused before he answered. "It doesn''t look good, Cole."


    Green''s tone turned Cole''s stomach with both excitement and fear. "What are we looking at?"


    Green pulled out a brown file and tossed it to Cole "There."


    With eagerness, he opened the file and his eyes widened. It was as crazy as he had expected. Mason had it alling; Fraud, ckmail, Extortion.


    This was it! He had everything to finish Mason Hunter.


    Green turned to him, concern written all over his face. "What will you do now?"


    Cole shuffled from one foot to the other. "I am going to threaten him. I need him to confess to the whole world!"


    Green jumped out of his chair, cing his unfinished slice of pizza on his table. "That sounds dangerous-but fun.¡±


    There was no mistaking the excitement in Green''s voice and Cole rode on it. He leaned forward, his own excitement rising." I have to do this. For my family. For Ivy."


    He should have done this a long time ago. He should have confronted Mason the first time he heard about the affair with Cheryl. Now, he couldn''t help but feel like a failure of a brother.


    "I messed up, Green. I didn''t help my sister, but I have the opportunity to fix that now, and I want to."


    Green licked his lip before nodding. "I understand." Then, quickly he ran to the other side of the room, searching through the scattered mess of his junks. ¡°If you''re going to do this, then you need to do it right."


    Cole raised his brow. "What do you mean?"


    Green didn''t answer immediately. He just kept digging through his items, until finally, he pulled out a pen and handed it over to Cole. "Here."


    Cole frowned as he took the pen. "What''s this for?"


    "It is an electro-"


    "English please," Cole interrupted, knowing Green was about to use his confusing jargon.


    Green chuckled. "It''s a spy camera. When you wear it and get Mason''s confession, I''ll capture everything."


    Cole''s eyes widened as he inspected the pen. "Are you serious?¡±


    Green shrugged. "You want to help your sister, and getting a verbal confession from Mason will do it, right?"


    "Oh man," Cole said, giving Green a hug.


    "It doesn''t change the fact that you still need to be very careful, he seems like a dangerous man," Green warned. "Don''t worry, I know how to handle myself."


    "Alright then. I have other copies of the evidence, in case... anything... happens to..."


    Cole chuckled at Green''s tone. "I will be fine. Just get everything."


    Before Green could respond, Cole had already tucked


    Sessfully unlocked!


    picked up the file.


    "Be safe. I will be hearing everything," Green said softly.


    "Definitely man. Thanks," Cole replied and left Green''s house.


    When he got to his car, he read through the file, memorizing all the important details he was going to use. When he was


    Chapter 149 The Confesar


    satisfied, he started his car and ended up at Maris office


    Cole knew how mack Mason Ward work so he wasn''t sugreat when Mason''s servatory anard him to sit while the caller her boss. He didn''tin, he was exoted and grateful that Manon was around


    But when the secretary ended the call, her tiny voice turned apologetic "Im sorry Me Hunter is Bory of the moment. Would you minding back another time? I could set up a meeting sporintmanE


    Cole stood up, a smile on his face of course Mason went going to see him. But meread of arguing with the secretary ha just entered Mason''s office amidst her protest


    Mason was busy on hisputer and he frowned when he saw Cole What the fuck are you doing her


    Before Cole could answer, the secretary ran inside. T''m sorry Mr Montar, the motorgras, dragging Cold''s seara


    "Tell her to let me go, Cole warned, nudging the secretary


    "You Scotts and your audacity! Get out of my office" Mason snapped, pointing to the door


    "I want to give you a chance to exin the Crystal Residences embertement Cole delivered smoothly


    Mason turned pale, his eyes widened "Leave us


    The secretary, with confusion all over her face, nodded and left the room. Once they were alone, Cole stepped forward


    "Care to exin?" he asked firmly.


    "What do you want?" Mason asked, his voice cracking


    "How about a fucking confession?" Cole demanded, moving closer so the pen could capture the conversation 1 mean where do I start from?" He opened the file and started to list everything "Erbing a goverment official, defaming an innocent man? Extorting my sister? You name it Mason"


    Mason released a shaky breath. "Come on, Cole. There''s a mistake somewhere" He forced a smirk, his eyes darting ufortably round the room. But when he saw that Cole was unmoved, his smink faded "Fine Just name your prica" His voice cracked with worry.


    "Tell me why you did it and that would be all, Cole said in a low voice, hoping that was enough to convince Mason


    Mason clenched his jaw. "Damn it, Cole, you don''t need this, please his voice dropped trying again, but when Cole didn''t budge, he sighed, "What part?"


    "Let''s start with Ivy. What the hell did she do to you?" Cole demanded, his chest tightening with pain. "Why did you use her? "I was pushed. I didn''t mean to steal her inheritance" Mason said, his face damp with sweat.


    Cole shook his head. "Stop the fucking lies, Mason! I could walk over to the police right now with all the evidence here."


    Mason''s eyesnded on the file in Cole''s hand and for a split second, Cole could see the mischief in Mason''s eyes, the calction, the overthinking.


    "Don''t try anything funny, Cole cautioned, keeping his voice steady despite the sudden fear in his chest. He didn''t trust Mason not to attack him, and knowing that Mason was in his own space made Cole even more wary. "I have made copies everywhere. You either tell me the truth or I release them."


    "Why are you doing this? It doesn''t affect you at all. Just let it go, Mason said, the mischief in his eyes turning back to


    worry.


    Cole moved forward, his fear now dissolved into determination. "You hurt my sister! I just want to know why! I don''t care about anything! I just want to know Mason swallowed hard, unbuttoning his shirt before he began to pace behind his table. He looked at Cole, his eyes gleaming with hesitation.


    "Just tell me why, Mason. Ivy deserves the truth. I''m not turning this into a fight. I just need to fix my family."


    Mason''s hesitation lingered and Cole became worried his lies wouldn''t work. Mason turned to him, his voice sharp. "How do I know you won''t turn against me after I tell you everything?"


    "It''s your words against mine. When you tell me, I will drop this file and burn the ones at home."


    That seemed to do it, because Cole watched as Mason''s shoulders rxed as he leaned on his chair''s arm. "1 be the top real estatepany and Ivy... wouldn''t help me."


    Cole''s jaw tightened. "So you stole from her?"


    "Yes," Mason admitted. "But I was convinced it was good for me," he added quickly.


    Cole''s brow arched. "By who?"


    ted to


    Mason sighed as he returned to his seat. Cole could see and hear the defeat on


    his face and in his eyes. "Someone came to me for help. She wanted revenge, and she knew I had the connections to make it happen. So we made a deal.


    Chapter 145 The Confession.


    "It was just business. Just an irresistible opportunity, and Ivy''s inheritance could help a lot, so I did it."


    Cole''s forehead creased with confusion. "I don''t understand you."


    "She wanted to take down Thomas Stone, and it was the perfect opportunity for


    me. I take out my biggestpetitor and be number one in the business, she gets her wish. It was a win-win."


    "I''m still confused," Cole said, moving forward. "Who needed your help taking down Thomas Stone?"


    Mason sighed, leaning into his chair. "Rosie Stone. But we are already deviating


    from the point."

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150: Confirming The Truth.


    Ivy spent the whole night in pain and tears, so much so that she couldn''t eat or bathe or even answer her phone that rang all day.


    Her heart pounded with the pain of Ss''s denial. She had gone to his room to beg and exin, but nothing she did seemed to work. Ss had closed up his heart and that hurt alot.


    When she had woken up that morning, after realizing she had cried herself to slee her heartache started again.


    She loved Ss. She knew that now, even Mason''s betrayal hadn''t hurt this much. She stretched for her phone and that was when she saw the multiple calls from Cole. Still, she ignored it as she texted Ss:


    "I was a fool, yes I me myself, but don''t shut your heart yet, Ss. I love you."


    She sent it and waited, but when she was ignored, she texted him again.


    "Please, Ss. Just answer me. I''m sorry."


    Still, no reply. She was about to cry again, to free the tension in her chest but nothing came out.


    Shey in the bed, tired, numb and heartbroken.


    Until there was a knock on the door. She didn''t want to talk to anyone so she ignored it.


    "Ivy?"


    She straightened up when she heard Ss''s voice. Quickly, she ran to the door and unlocked it.


    "Ss..." she said, her voice full with pain.


    She saw concern briefly in his eyes before it disappeared. "Your brother is downstairs in the living room."


    She blinked. "What?"


    "Cole is downstairs," he said and turned away.


    Ivy followed him, her heart sinking. She didn''t care that she looked so disheveled. "Ss!"


    But he didn''t stop, he ignored her, his shoulders squared as he went to his room.


    "Ss!" Her voice broke at his ignorance, her chest tightening at the act. "Ivy?"


    She turned sharply to Cole''s voice. "Cole...


    Cole approached her, amusement dancing in his eyes. "What happened to you?"


    Her cheeks burned with embarrassment as she realized how she looked. "I..." she stuttered then she flipped it. "What are you doing here?"


    Cole''s amusement immediately turned serious. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Her stomach dropped. "What''s wrong with Geo?"


    "No, not Geo," Cole said, shaking his head. "Rosie Stone." Then he told her everything.


    Ivy gasped with disbelief as she took the file from Cole. When she opened it, her stomach knotted.


    "No," she gasped.


    "Yup. I told Mason I was going to burn the others and I left him with one copy. He must have been so desperate not to care if I actually burned the files-or he thinks I am that dumb not to do anything. Apparently he has all of his meetings with Rosie Stone documented, it''s unbelievable."


    She didn''t believe it and she told Cole.


    His forehead furrowed into a frown. "Let me y you the recordings."


    "Not here," she quickly said, her eyes going towards Ss''s room. She had to be sure Cole was right, she couldn''t give Ss false hope. "Come," she said and led Cole to her room.


    When they got there, Cole eximed. "Ivy, Ivy! Your room is enormous."


    "Thank you," she said impatiently. "Now y me the recordings."


    "Ah yeah," Cole said and brought out his phone He pressed for a moment before handing it to her.


    Sessfully unlocked!


    eximed, sinking into the bed. "Rosie?" she said,


    Ivy listened, her heart breaking with Mason''s confusion


    disbelief coursing through her.


    How was that even possible? How could Rosie be responsible for Thomas''s downfall?


    She needed answers. Even though Mason had said it, she had to confirm the truth before telling Ss.


    Chapter 150: Confirming The Truth.


    Quickly, Ivy got up, refreshed and changed into blue jeans and a pink blouse. When she was done, she faced Cole. "Let''s go." "To where?" Cole asked but he was on his feet.


    "To see Rosie," she replied.


    Taking Cole''s car they made their way to the Stone Mansion. Luckily for them, the reporters around were toozy to follow their car in, making it easy to enter the house.


    When they stepped out, Ivy turned to Cole. "Please do the talking."


    Cole nodded in understanding as he followed her. Ivy entered, suddenly feeling the jitters in her stomach.


    "Ivy?" Rosie''s eyes brightened with surprise. "What are you doing here? Where is Ss?"


    Ivy swallowed as she moved closer to the couch Rosie was seated on. "I came to see you, Rosie.


    Rosie''s brow lifted and she gestured to the couch. "Sit, sit, please."


    Ivy sat and Cole sat beside her. She straightened up, turning towards Rosie so she could read her raw expression.


    "What''s up?" Rosie asked bubbly, obviously unaware of what was toe.


    Ivy breathed, trying to control the nausea in her stomach. "Do you Mason Hunter personally?"


    Rosie''s surprise deepened. "Personally? No. I only know he is responsible for my husband''s issues."


    Ivy nodded. "Okay, but I mean enough to see him and talk to him."


    Rosie''s expression remained unchanged. "I don''t understand you."


    Ivy bit her lip, her nerves increasing. She could sense Cole''s anxiety beside her. "Rosie..." She leaned forward. "I''m just trying to... understand... if you have anything to do with Mason please just say."


    Rosie''s eyes gleamed with annoyance, and Ivy flinched at her harsh tone. "I already told you what I fucking know, Ivy. If you don''t have anything to say, please leave my house. I have better things to do, my husband is going to prison. I don''t need this."


    using someone was a serious offense which was why Ivy was trying not to offend Rosie. She knew Mason was a liar, yet some of the things he had said were too good to be lies.


    Ivy''s stomach churned, not knowing how to approach the matter. Still, she couldn''t just stand up and walk away. If Mason was telling the truth, then an innocent man was about to be prosecuted for nothing.


    She turned to Cole and took the file from him. "This contains all of Mason''s atrocities, how he framed your husband and how he said you were involved."


    Rosie jumped to her feet startling Ivy, her eyes on the file. "Is it... for real?"


    Ivy stood up as well, frightened and surprised by the sudden fear in Rosie''s tone. "Yes, it is for real."


    "Strong enough to build a case," Cole added.


    Rosie turned to Cole as she saw him for the first time, but she didn''t say anything.


    Her eyes widened as she tapped her forehead in silence.


    Ivy was concerned by the move, but didn''t speak too.


    After a full minute of silence, Rosie''s eyes softened and she broke down into


    tears. Startled, Ivy reached for her. "Oh Rosie what''s wrong?"


    Rosie bawled, so hard that she ruined her makeup. "He framed me! He... ckmailed me!"


    Ivy stepped back, confusion racing through her. "Who? Mason?"


    "Yes, he did! He wanted to ruin Thomas and he needed me to do it!"


    Her confusion heightened as she tried to make sense of Rosie''s statement. Mason was greedy, yes, but he wasn''t a mastermind who could think of a grand n.


    But before Ivy could voice out her confusion, Rosie said, "I''ll show my evidence. I''ming!" Then she dashed out of the


    room.


    "She''s lying," Cole said when they were alone. "Mason is not that intelligent to do that."


    Ivy turned to him. "Yes, but it..." she trailed off, trying to wrap her head around the possibility.


    Was this even possible? Could Rosie do this?


    Before Ivy had time to process her thoughts, Rosie had returned to the living


    room.


    "Did..." Ivy trailed off when she saw the look of Rosie''s face.


    The woman who had gone in crying was not the same as the one smirking at Ivy.


    "Give me the file," Rosie said, her eyes shining with a determination that made


    Ivy''s stomach turn.


    Chapter 150: Confirming The Truth.


    Cole stepped forward. "Are you admitting to-"


    But he paused when he saw the knife in Rosie''s hand.


    ¡°Give me the damn file!¡± Rosie snapped, stepping closer.


    Cole ran behind the couch and Ivy followed, terrified by the madness in Rosie''s


    eyes.


    Still, she tried to reason with Rosie. "Let''s talk about-"


    "There''s nothing to talk about!" Rosie interrupted, wiggling the knife, the madness


    in her eyes increasing. "Give me the fucking file!"


    Cole took the file from Ivy, stepping forward and shielding her from Rosie. "You


    want it, yeah?" he asked, shaking the file." Come get it."


    Rosie rushed to them and they ran to the other side of the couch. The chase continued for another round around the couch until Rosie paused.


    "Don''t fucking y with me!" she yelled.


    Ivy flinched, her heart pounding hard. Cole leaned back, his voice so low that she


    almost didn''t hear it.


    "Run to the door."


    She nodded, holding his shirt, her eyes still on Rosie.


    "Let''s all calm down," Cole said, facing Rosie. "We should-*


    But it was toote, Rosie rushed to them, plunging the knife into Cole.


    Cole groaned, dropping to his knee. Ivy screamed. Rosie''s eyes widened with shock as she dropped the knife.


    Blood spilled from Cole''s stomach, his eyes struggling to stay opened. Ivy bent to


    him, trying to stop the bleeding by applying pressure. She turned to Rosie, who had gotten pale in the face. "Help me!" she screamed.


    But instead of helping, Rosie picked up the file and dashed out of the house.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151: His Brother, His Hero,


    When Ss entered his room, he clenched his fist, his heart pounding hard. It had taken a lot of restraint to keep himself from touching Ivy.


    She looked like she hadn''t slept all night, and his chest squeezed with pain.


    He began to pace around his room, difort settling in his stomach.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, he said out loud. "You''re not even that hurt?


    He shook his head. He wasn''t even that pained, he knew Mason was a dickhead, he shouldn''t have made it a big deal


    God, he loved Ivy and that wasn''t enough reason to punish her all day. One night was enough he had to apologize now


    With excitement in his veins, he ran out of his room and went to hers


    "Ivy?" he knocked. "Ivy? Baby, I''m sorry."


    But there was no response.


    He stood there for five minutes before Monica found him.


    "She''s not home, sir," Monica said.


    Slightly embarrassed, Ss turned away from the door. "Since when?"


    "Some moments ago," she replied.


    "Alright, thank you," he said with a small nod and walked away.


    He had no idea what Cole had been doing in his house but now that Ivy had left with him, Ss was curious.


    Immediately he returned to his room, he heard his phone ring. He located it on his bed and picked it up. Wade was on the line.


    "Hey Wade," Ss said, his heart suddenly pounding with dread.


    Wade had been avoiding his call night and day and now that he was calling willingly, Ss wasn''t sure whether to be happy


    or troubled.


    "Hey, Ss," Wade said softly. "Sorry I missed your calls, I have been busy." "Okay. How is Thomas?"


    Wade sighed before he spoke. "He''s not doing so well, Ss. But he''s ready to see you."


    Ss''s heart flipped. "Give me the address. I am heading there right away." Wade gave it to him. "Thanks," he said, ending


    the call.


    Quickly, he changed his slippers into ck shoes. When he got outside, he was surprised to see Bud.


    "Hey, I thought you left with Ivy."


    "No, sir. She left with her brother," Bud said.


    Sadness coursed through him and so did curiosity. Why had Ivy followed Cole?


    Before he got caught up in thoughts, he shook his head and turned to Bud. "You''ll be driving me. Let''s go."


    When they arrived at the police station, Ss''s chest tightened. The air was serious, unfamiliar, and it filled him with dread to think about how Thomas was feeling.


    He made his way inside, and when he got to the reception, Wade found him.


    "Ss," he said. "Come this way.


    Ss stered a smile on his face as he approached Wade, his nerves uncontroble. "Where is my brother?" he asked, his voice shaky.


    Wade''s eyes shone with concern, his voice calm. "Come."


    Ss followed Wade silently down the hallway. He nodded at some officers, keeping the smile on his face. When Wade reached a room, he opened the door and gestured. "Go in, I''ll wait outside."


    Ss nodded gratefully at Wade as he entered. Thomas''s head was down d when he saw Ss, he ran to hin.


    "Si!"


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Ss hugged his brother, tears welling in his eyes. "Thomas."


    They rested in each other''s arms for the longest time. When they finally pulled away, they chuckled.


    Ss stood while Thomas returned to his seat. In barely 72 hours, Thomas had changed. He had lost weight, and the spark


    Chapter 161 1ts Brother, this itero


    in his eyes had died.


    Ss''s heart shattered but he didn''t show it. Instead he smiled. "How are you?" Thomas gestured around the room. "Here Good. Sorry, I didn''t want you seeing me like this, which is why I told Wade not to let youe."


    Ss''s stomach dropped at Thomas''s tone. "So what changed?¡± Thomas''s head dropped again. "I am going away, Ss. I''m sorry"


    Ss sniffled, his voice cracking. Thomas had lost hope and it hurts to see his hero like this. He stepped forward, touching Thomas''s hand. "Don''t say that. We''re still working on it."


    Thomas shook his head. "Wade couldn''t find anything except..."


    Ss straightened up, his muscles tensing. "Except?"


    Thomas leaned against his chair, a sigh escaping his lips. "Wade found evidence that Rosie made the transfer to Evan Graves."


    Ss blinked. "What? How?"


    "They found the IP address. It was different from my house and office address. It led them to a coffee shop," Thomas exined, his jaw setting like he was in pain.


    Ss held the table for support, scared he might lose his bnce.


    "Wade was able to obtain the CCTVs records for that day, Thomas continued. "It had cost a lot of money, but it had been worth it. Well, on the same day the transfer was made, she was seen in the coffee shop."


    Ss straightened up, controlling his emotions. "But that doesn''t prove-"


    "I thought the same," Thomas interrupted, leaning forward. "But then, the day the transaction waspleted, the day the receipt was sent and even the day I allegedly gave Evan Graves the bribe, the IP address led to the same coffee shop and each time, Rosie had been there. She never visited that coffee shop except on those days."


    Ss couldn''t believe his ears. He paced around the room, anxiety and disbelief nagging at his chest. "This... is... it is unbelievable."


    "Tell me about it," Thomas scoffed, straightening up again.


    "What would you do? You can''t sit here for a crime you didn''t do."


    Thomas cocked his brow. "What do you suggest, Ss? That I tell the whole world my own wife framed me? I don''t have any other evidence aside from the IP address and coffee shop.


    "And if we should begin investigating, trying to prove points. It would have been toote. The only sad part is that she can take all of my money despite the prenup."


    "You sound so off..." Ss said. "Why do you sound like you''ve given up?"


    ¡°Because I have! I''m not doing this anymore!" Thomas shot back, folding his arms.


    Ss huffed with disbelief. He couldn''t believe Thomas was giving up, this was the first time ever. Ss mmed the table,


    a frown on his face. "Who the hell are you? This is not the Thomas I know. The Thomas I know would-"


    "He''s dead!" Thomas snapped and dropped his head on the table. The action broke Ss''s heart. "He''s no more, Si," he said, his voice dropping. "I give up. I''m done."


    Ss''s stomach churned, pain and sadness seeping into every hole in his body at Thomas''s tone. He knew he should give up too, but he couldn''t.


    "Thomas," he began softly. "You can''t-"


    "It is done, Si. It is done, Thomas said before breaking down in tears.


    Before Ss could reach for him, the door opened, and Wade ran in, his eyes wide with shock.


    "What happened?" Wade asked.


    Ss turned to Wade, trying to exin. "I was telling-"


    "Get him out of here, please," Thomas interrupted. "I love you, Si, but this is not something you can fix."


    Pain crawled in Ss''s chest. "But I could try. I could-"


    "No," Thomas shook his head, interrupting again. "Make sure you visit me often."


    Ss''s eyes burnt with tears and he turned to his brother, but Wade stopped him. "Thomas..."


    Wade held Ss firmly, blocking his path. "This is a police station, Ss. Don''t make everything worse."


    "But my brother..."


    Chapter 151: His Brother, His Hero.


    "Will be fine," Wade said in an assuring tone. "Let''s go."


    Ss gave Thomas onest look.


    Thomas waved at him, his eyes gleaming with pain. "I love you, Ss."


    Ss followed Wade to the hallway, blinded by tears for a minute. "We''ll win, eventually," Wade said, trying to console him. "I''m building a case against Rosie already and we have detectives sweeping for evidence. Don''t worry, Thomas would be fine."


    But he was worried. He knew the case might take eks, or wors months and Thomas would be sitting in prison till then. His chest tightened and he clenched his fists, trying to control his pain. He needed Ivy right now. He needed his wife.


    As if on cue, his phone rang. She was the one calling.


    "Baby," he said, hearing the pain in his voice. But when he heard the terror in her voice, he panicked.


    "Ss... blood... Rosie."


    "What?"


    "Cole is... down. Mason had the... Rosie."


    He couldn''t make sense of anything she said. "Deep breath baby, talk to me."


    She took a deep breath before telling him everything.


    Ss''s senses sharpened. "Where are you?"


    "May Rose hospital," she said slowly, but he could still hear the fear in her voice.


    "I''ming right now," he said sharply and ended the call.


    Wade turnned to him, confusion etched on his face. "What happened?"


    Ss''s stomach turned with a mixture of anxiety and excitement. "We have to find


    Rosie and get Mason Hunter arrested!"


    Subscribed

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152: The Apologies.


    tvy sat on the hospital bench, her nerves calmer now as she waited for Ss to


    She lifted her head and was surprised to see her dad. She stood up, confusion racing through her. "Dad," she said tly.


    Patrick stepped closer, a shaky smile on his face. "How are you?"


    "Good" she said cautiously, remembering aff that had happened.


    "How''s Cole? I got the call from the hospital. I''m his emergency contact, Patrick said carefully, like he was picking his words


    "He''s better now. The doctor said the surgery would soon be over," she said, wrapping a hand over herself. "It looks promising"


    "Good" Patrick nodded.


    They stood there in silence until Patrick cleared his throat. "I''m sorry Ivy," he said, facing her, his face filled with concern. "I should have done better, I''m sorry."


    Ivy bit her lip. A part of her wanted to believe in the softness in his voice, but the damage was too much and it hurt.


    "I am going to do better" Patrick continued, "For all of you. And I''m sorry about... your mother."


    Ivy''s chest tightened at the reminder and she stepped away from him. "You can''t bring her back, can you?"


    Patrick''s face went pale. "Ivy...


    "But you can''t," she said firmly, anger rising in her chest. "I forgive you, but I... can''t forget."


    Patrick raised his hand trying to reach her. "Ivy..."


    But she already turned away, ignoring him. He had hurt her too much and she wasn''t ready to process it.


    Right now, her priority was Geo and Cole.


    Ivy wandered in the ward, her heart aching with longing. Her body ached for only Ss, and she wanted to just bury herself in his arms.


    She turned to the corner, hoping that by the time she had done her little walk around the hospital, her nerves would have calmed, or her father would be nowhere near, or at least Ss would have been around.


    She heard babies cries and she followed the sound, eager to see the new humans. But to her dismay, she wasn''t allowed in


    the room.


    Feeling a little sad, she turned around, about to return to the reception when she heard her name.


    She turned towards the sound and was surprised to see Cheryl. "Cheryl?"


    Ivy walked into the room Cheryl was in. Cheryl wasid on the bed, a tag attached to her wrist.


    Fear gripped her as she moved closer. "Oh, are you alright? Is your baby alright?"


    A small smile appeared on Cheryl''s face. "He''s here," she said, pointing to her side.


    Ivy gasped, her eyes following Cheryl''s direction. In a small rectangr cot, a tiny figure moved.


    "Is that..."


    "Yes," Cherylughed. "Go on, touch him."


    Despite not wanting to, Ivy found herself by the baby''s cot. She looked at him, afraid to touch him. The baby cooed and Ivy leaned closer.


    He looked like Mason. And that made her stomach sink. She straightened up, keeping her expression unreadable.


    "Congrattions, Cheryl. I''m happy for you," she said, then proceeded to the exit. "Ivy, wait" Cheryl said.


    Ivy counted one to five before turning. "Yes?"


    Cheryl swallowed and for a brief second, she was her best friend again, the one who had loved her, the one who ne mountains for her.


    "I''m sorry."


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Ivy shut her eyes to the statement, her heart still. When she opened them, she saw Cheryl crying.


    "I was a fool," Cheryl sobbed. "I was jealous and I... took your man. No best friend should ever do that."


    The apology didn''t move Ivy but she didn''t leave. She just stood there silently.


    Chapter 152. The Apologies.


    "He''s not even worth me losing you," Cheryl continued, pouring her heart out. "He cheated on me too, hvy. That''s why he''s not here to witness his baby''s delivery."


    Pity snagged at Ivy''s heart. "Sorry you had to go through that."


    "Oh. It''s not the first time. He sleeps with every woman thates his way, Cheryl said softly, wiping her eyes. "I knew that. You told me, but I didn''t listen. I thought he would change for me."


    Ivy wanted to speak before her phone rang. She checked and saw that it was Ss.


    "Can you ever forgive me, Ivy?"


    Ivy bit her lip, her eyes moving from Cheryl to the new baby before settling on Cheryl again. "Maybe. I don''t know, she admitted.


    Cheryl broke down in more tears. "Ivy..."


    "I have to go now, Cheryl. Take care of yourself. If you need anything for your son, do let me know," she said, turning to the door.


    Cheryl''s voice cracked. "Ivy..."


    But Ivy ignored her, walking out of the room. When she reached the hallway, her nerves settled. She sighed, realizing she had handled that better than she had expected.


    "Fuck!" she gasped, running a hand through her hair. She couldn''t deny it, seeing that baby had stirred emotions inside her.


    "Ivy!"


    Ss''s voice interrupted her.


    She found him by the exit door and ran into his open arms.


    "Baby," Ss said, squeezing her tight.


    She rested her head on his chest, her heart beating with emotions.


    He was here now.


    When she lifted her head, Ss kissed her deeply and she melted, all her emotions soared at his kiss. When he pulled away, she saw all the love in his


    eyes.


    She touched his face, kissing him again. "I love you."


    "I know, baby," he said, cing his hand on her waist. "I love you."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have..."


    "Shh..." He ced a hand on her lips. "You don''t have to exin. I''m sorry for my actions."


    "It''s okay," she smiled, her heart pumping with so much love for him.


    "I love you," he said again and sheughed. He pulled her closer, his erection pressing against her stomach.


    Ivy''s legs buckled with passion but she looked at him, embracing all his love without fear.


    He lowered his lips to hers again before taking her hand. "Come. They found Rosie."


    She stiffened in disbelief. "Are you..."


    "Yes," he said firmly as they walked out of the hospital. "She was trying to leave the country with Kim."


    Ivy clenched her fists, allowing anger stir inside her chest. "Is Kim involved?"


    "No, she was just being used like the bimbo she is," Ss said. He opened the door for her and she slid in.


    Inside the car, Ss pulled her closer. She leaned in his chest, his warmth easing her nerves.


    "You know, Kim released the news about my other brother."


    Ss''s brow lifted. "How?"


    "It''s a long story and I don''t want to talk about it. I just want to be in your arms


    forever."


    "I''m all yours forever, baby," Ss said, kissing her forehead. "My entire life is


    yours."


    Ivy chuckled as close her eyes, listening to nothing but his heartbeat.


    Shortly after, they arrived at the police station where the whole Stone family were.


    She ran to Theresa and Aria, h them both.


    "How are you girl? You look good," Aria said.


    Ivy wanted tough out loud. If only Aria knew that her first outfit had been


    covered in Cole''s red. Yet, she smiled, "Thank you."


    Theresa came closer with a mischievous look in her eyes. "I have something to tell youter."


    "Guys,s Thomas is inside d in the geung


    ***


    by followed there we were hund kr. The room wing you two bundy there. He hugged bes wid yw say than


    From wish stond, by cold we themes and pose through the two-way miwo Thoman tushed elevated and poses. fuse had a nondents on her face


    Thomas leaned closer to frosi''s char "Why? be washed, the pain obrovskis


    "The funding prenovi napped, ne hiding her disguse dow was supposed to divorce you with tha


    "So framing me for freud was your option? Thomas asked


    Ivy saw Sides twined his hands, unable to keep them to himself. She reached for them and he nodded her his eyes shining with gritude


    "What do you expect? Rosie scoffed with a sw


    Thomas paced around the room, taking in sharp breaths. He stopped and faced


    Rosle, "But we were tryg for kids. How could you want a divorce when you were


    trying


    "I wasn''t trying" Posle smirked and everyone in the room gasped. "The mocarages were just acts. I never wasted Kids with you?


    Thomas staggered, his hands shaking, Ivy''s stomach dropped at the pure defeat


    on his face.


    Tll be back; Ss said and quickly left the room.


    Thomas was still talking to Rosie, "You-"


    "Fuck off!" Rosie snapped just as Ss entered the room.


    He took Thomas out, while everyone went to meet them. Ivy''s stomach knotted as


    she tried to process Rosie''s words. When they got to the hallway, they met Ss consoling Thomas. Everybody approached them except Theresa and hy Ivy shook her head as she remembered she got kicked in the stomach for nothing. She clenched her fingers, about to step away when Theresa held her hands.


    "I heard your ex-husband surrendered when he got arrested"


    Ivy chuckled unexpectedly. "Really?"


    "That''s what Dad told me" Theresa shrugged, then she pulled Ivy further away


    from everyone. I have something to tell you." Ivy''s stomach churned at Theresa''s tone. "What?"


    Theresa''s eyes widened with delight. "Though, it''s still quite early to tell, but I''m pregnant-for Hector."


    "Oh, Ivy gasped and hugged Theresa, totally speechless. "You deserve it, T. You''ll


    make a great mom."


    Tears fulled Theresa''s eyes when she straightened up. "Thank you, Ivy. I would


    love for you to be my baby''s godmother."


    "You-" Ivy paused, emotions choking her throat


    "You-" Ivy paused, emotions choking her throat. "Yes, yes," sheughed through


    her tears.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153: The Epilogue.


    The whole house was still when Ss made his way to Ivy''s room. He had been trying to get a moment alone with her, but with his entire family around and serious conversations unfolding, he hadn''t had the chance.


    He had been far from her, from her body and he just couldn''t wait anymore. He knocked on her door and she opened it immediately. Apparently, she hadn''t slept either.


    He stepped inside, his eyes roaming over the silk robe she had on. "Baby..."


    But before he could finish his statement, Ivy rushed to him, capturing his lips in a deep, urgent kiss.


    His hands instinctively found her waist and as he parted the robe, a rush of shock and excitement hit him when he realized she was bare beneath it.


    Her touch took away all the stress of the long day, and in that moment, he forgot about his pain.


    With a groan, he lifted her into his arms, his body igniting with desire. She kicked the door shut behind them, her hands wrapped around his head as he took her to the bed.


    "I love you," he whispered, his heart swelling, almost bursting with emotions.


    Ivy smiled, her voice soft and sincere, almost making him tear up. "Youplete me, Ss."


    He kissed her then took off his shorts, which were ufortable due to his growing arousal. Ivy adjusted on the bed, parting her legs, giving him a view that made his soul burn.


    "Ivy, Ivy," he moaned, his thoughts scattering all over.


    He knelt down before her, adoring her body as if worshiping at an altar.


    Well, she was his altar now, and he would worship her forever.


    He parted her thighs with his head and with one swirl of his tongue, he discovered her wet warmth.


    She purred, arching her back, lifting her legs so he could get ess to every inch of her and he did. He explored, tasted and found more sweetness than he thought his heart could handle.


    He stroked her core with his tongue. Her moans filled the air, chanting his name. When he was done with his mouth, his fingers took over, drawing more pleasure from her trembling body.


    She went silent, numb with pleasure.


    When he felt her body jerk, and saw her eyes rolling back, he knew it was time.


    "Not yet," he ordered, his voice thick as he stood up, positioning himself.


    Then, with one deep thrust, he took them both into sweet paradise.


    Theyid in each other''s arms in silence. Hands locked, bodies merged into one. Their breathing slow and in sync.


    Ivy turned to him, kissing him deeply as shebed his hairzily with her fingers. He shut his eyes to the pleasure, already hard again just from her touch.


    He tightened his grip around her, his erection pressing against her stomach. "I love you so much, Ivy. In a crazy way, I think I have loved you since the day I met you."


    "When?" she asked, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "After we were already buried inside each other?"


    He nipped at her lips and sheughed. "No, at the bar. The very first day."


    She went silent and he could tell she was lost in thoughts. He kissed her neck, pulling her back into the moment.


    "What are you thinking about?" he asked her, his hand sitting on her belly, unable to stop touching her.


    "Everything," she said softly.


    The change in her tone pulled him out of his love-filled trance for a moment. He studied her face watching as her eyes gleamed with nostalgia.


    "How we started... how we got here." Her voice thickened with emotions. "What would happen to Rosie now?"


    Ss sighed, his forehead creasing. "I think with all the evidence against her, she''ll not be getting out anytime soor


    It had been a bitter truth to swallow, learning that it was Rosic all along The betrayal was unexpected and it hurt sc Ss''s thoughts drifted to Thomas. Even with Su


    Sessfully unlocked!


    locked brother would never be the same again.


    Thomas''s smile had faded, and now there was a fear sitting in his eyes, one that twisted Ss''s stomach so hard.


    Rosie and Mason had changed all of their lives. Some for the better, others for the


    worse.


    His heart twisted with emotions and he hugged Ivy tighter, burying himself in her tenderness. He would try all his best to


    Chapter 153: The Epilogue.


    get the beautiful version of his brother back. He made that promise to himself.


    Ivy melted in his hands, and for a moment, theyy there silently, listening to each other''s heartbeats.


    "How do you feel about Cheryl''s son?" he asked softly, his fingers locked in hers.


    "I don''t know. I... really don''t care," she admitted. "The baby is cute and all, but you know..." she trailed off.


    He brought her fingers to his lips. "I know."


    "I feel just how Theresa had felt seeing Ryan," she said, her voice dropping. "You want to hate the child, for all the pain his parents caused, but you just can''t..."


    He nodded, tucking a strand of her hair away. She nestled into him, and he embraced her.


    Theyid silently again and after a long while, she spoke, her fingers tracing the lines on his chest. "What will be of us?" Ss pressed a kiss to her shoulder. "Love," he replied without hesitation. "And we''ll share it with everyone."


    "And our contract?" she asked, lifting her eyes to his.


    He smirked. ¡°Well, unless you have the money to pay for breaching it, I suggest you keep to your side of the deal." "Uhmm," Ivy murmured, her hand sliding down between his legs.


    He groaned, gripped by raw pleasure.


    ¡°And after when it''s over? And I have no money to pay?" she asked, a smirk tugged on her lips, her hand moving up and down against his arousal.


    Ss shut his eyes to the pleasure, struggling to think through it.


    "I asked you a question," she whispered, squeezing the tip of his erection.


    "You''ll... pay... with... something else," Ss grunted out his response. Even though he had released earlier, he could feel another one building up.


    "Well then," Ivy grinned, sitting upright. Her fingers wrapped around him, teasing him.


    Ss''s stomach fluttered with anticipation as he looked up at her.


    She leaned forward, her breath warm as she whispered against his lips. ¡°Let me pay in another way... and after that, we seal the deal-with marriage. Forever. Deal?"


    "Ivy-"


    His statement died in his throat as she silenced him with a deep kiss.


    He clung to her, his heart fluttering. This was forever, he knew that now.


    As she guided him inside her, riding him, Ss let out a moan.


    She was his.


    He was hers.


    And in that moment, nothing else mattered.


    Subscribed


    ?

 Chapter 154

    pie 134. Unsolved Matters.


    Chapter 154: Unsolved Matters.


    Ivyy on the bed, her hands on Ss''s heaving chest. She traced the lines of his chest and he groaned in his sleep. She loved him, and she wasn''t ashamed to admit it anymore.


    She ced a small kiss on his forehead and slipped out of his arms. She walked over to the window, her eyesnding on the apple blossom tree ahead, and her stomach knotted with excitement.


    She inhaled the soft air and exhaled shortly after.


    Finally, peace.


    Though it was far from over, at least they had gotten somewhere. Thoughts tried to settle in her mind, but she shoved them away.


    Not now.


    She needed to keep her mind nk.


    Ivy left the window and went to the bathroom. She made herself a bath and soaked inside. When she was done, she realized Ss was still asleep, so she quietly got dressed in a pink gown, wore her pink ts, and left the room.


    As soon as she stepped out of her room, she met Monica.


    "Ivy!" Monica said, walking to her and giving her a hug.


    Ivy took the hug, enjoying it for a few seconds before she straightened up. "Thank you," she said with a small smile. Monica nodded, releasing a smile of her own


    too. "I hope we all get better with everything that has happened."


    "Me too," she said, her smile widening. "Thank you, Monica."


    Monica nodded again and then left.


    Ivy sighed, her heart suddenly pounding with anxiety.


    They had all been through a lot, and it hit differently thinking about it. Her mind drifted to Cole, and she went back to the room for her phone.


    Ss was still asleep, so she was in and out of the room. The knot in her stomach tightened as she dialed Cole''s number. She had left the hospital abruptly after Patrick had arrived, and now she realized she didn''t know anything about Cole''s progress.


    "Hey Cole," she said softly when the call was answered, relief flooding her chest. "Cole is asleep." Instead of Cole, Patrick spoke. "Hey Ivy. How are you, dear?"


    She wasn''t used to her father''s soft tone, and it added to the anxiety she was feeling. ¡°Good. How''s Cole? Is he better?" "Yes, he is. He asked after you," Patrick said gently.


    Ivy closed her eyes as she walked down the stairs. It felt so awkward for her father to speak to her this calmly. "When will youe see him?"


    "Soon," she replied. Her thoughts drifted to the Stone family still around and the unsolved matters. "Later today," she said more confidently.


    "Alright. We''ll be expecting you."


    "Yeah," she said and ended the call.


    She palmed the phone, sighing again. At least Cole was better now-that was good news itself.


    "Ivy?"


    She turned to the voice and saw Theresaing down the hallway. "Hey, T," she said, her anxiety dying almost immediately as she approached her. "How are you? And how was your night?"


    "Good, I couldn''t sleep much," Theresa said, clutching her robe around her waist. Though she had slept much because of Ss''s touch, she nodded. "Sorry love." The both of them headed towards the dining room.


    "Where''s Si?" Theresa asked.


    "He''s still asleep," she replied as she pushed the dining door.


    It was empty, which indicated that the rest of the family was still asleep. And Ivy


    was grateful that others could still find sleep after yesterday''s discovery.


    Her mind drifted to Theresa''s pregnancy as she sat down. "How are you feeling? You know, with the baby?"


    Chapter 154. Unsolved Matters


    Theresa''s eyes widened before she responded. "Good."


    Ivy lifted her brow. "What happened?"


    Theresa''s eyes went to the door before she leaned forward. But she didn''t speak.


    Ivy''s stomach sank at the look on Theresa''s face. "What? Are you okay?" She heard the panic in her voice.


    Theresa sighed, biting her lip. "I don''t know about keeping the baby."


    "What?" Ivy gasped. "But... you want it."


    "Yes, I do," Theresa said, lowering her eyes.


    Ivy blinked. "You were excited-you are excited. You want-


    "I know," Theresa sighed, sinking into the chair. "I know, Ivy. I''m just not sure anymore"


    Ivy swallowed her shock as she watched Theresa''s face color with sadness. She leaned closer, extending her hand so Theresa would take it. When she did, Ivy spoke. "What''s the problem? Talk to me, T. Are you afraid? Is it Hector?" Theresa squeezed her hand. "Not really. I haven''t even told him yet."


    "I''m sure he''ll be excited. He likes you a lot. I saw that."


    Theresa''s cheeks flushed as she removed her hand from Ivy''s. "I know. Which is why I''m terrified. I think... the baby might be Will''s."


    "What?"


    Theresa stood up, her arms wrapping around her stomach. "Oh Ivy, I calcted it. But I''m not sure," she said, wrapping a hand around herself. "I''ve been visiting a fertility specialist and I''m... I don''t know..."


    Ivy stood up and walked over to her. She pulled her into a hug. "Hey, we don''t know that for sure. Or do we?"


    Theresa shook her head.


    "Then don''t conclude just yet," she said softly, squeezing her shoulders. "Let''s just wait. I know there are tests to confirm the DNA of a child. Let''s wait for that."


    Theresa shuddered in her arms before moving away. "What if I''m right?"


    Ivy''s stomach churned at the fear in Theresa''s eyes. "You can''t know, T," she said, trying to ease the tension.


    Theresa shook her head, her eyes glistening with tears. "I can''t have Wilson''s child. You know that, Ivy."


    "I know,¡± she said, reaching over for another hug. "I don''t want you getting worried


    over matters you can''t control just yet."


    Theresa nodded, swallowing as she looked at Ivy.


    "No overthinking, promise?"


    "Promise," Theresa said with a small smile. "I''ve not announced it just yet, even to Hector."


    Ivy nodded, acknowledging that even Ss couldn''t know about it yet.


    The door opened and both of them stirred as the twins walked in.


    "Good morning, guys," they greeted in unison as they pulled out chairs.


    Ivy and Theresa exchanged knowing looks before they walked to their seats.


    "Hey guys, how are we doing this morning?" Ivy asked as she sat. She forced a smile to ease the knot in her stomach.


    "Good," Aria said tly.


    "Nice," Andrew said dully.


    She pursed her lips at the awkward atmosphere but didn''t say anything. Bethany entered, greeting everyone as she came in with a trolley of food.


    Sheid the food on the table and served everyone hot coffee. When Bethany left, the room was back to being quiet.


    Ivy sipped her coffee, trying her best not to think about the situation. The twins didn''t even banter as usual, which meant they were still feeling terrible about everything.


    And who wouldn''t be? Rosie had destroyed the family with her selfish interests.


    "So is this how gloomy we''ll always be?" Aria asked, going straight for it.


    Andrew dropped his coffee mug loudly on the table. "I hope not."


    "What do we do about Thomas?" Aria asked. "You all saw how he looked yesterday."


    Ivy''s thoughts drifted to how Thomas had looked, and her heart softened at how he must be feeling.


    "I think we should give him time," Theresa suggested, sipping her coffee. "When he''s ready to talk about it, he will talk to us. Right?"


    Chapter 154 Unsolved Matters.


    "That sounds sad, man," Andrew disagreed.


    "We could do something to cheer him up," Aria said. "Cheer both of you up," she added, looking at Theresa. "How are you holding up with everything?"


    Theresa''s cheeks turned pink, and she looked away. "Good. Getting better." She shot Ivy a quick nce before smiling at


    Aria.


    "We''ll all get through this together," Andrew said softly. It was the first time Ivy was seeing him this serious.


    "Yes," the women chorused.


    "About Thomas," Aria said. "Do you think-"


    She was interrupted when the door flew open and Thomas entered. Everyone


    immediately stood up.


    "Hey Thomas, how are you?" Theresa asked, moving to him.


    But Thomas didn''t answer. Instead, he faced Ivy. "Where''s Ss?"


    Ivy''s stomach dropped at the panic in his tone. "He''s still asleep. What''s...


    wrong?"


    Thomas shook his head, his voice dropping. "I just got a call that Rosie escaped


    from the police station."


    Subscribed

 Chapter 155

    hapter 155: More Than Grateful.


    Ss stretched on the bed as he slowly blinked awake. He felt a hand on his chest before his eyes opened fully


    Tvy, baby, he mumbled, his voice thick with sleep as he reached for helpuffing her in for a quick


    She kissed him back, but not as deeply as he would have loved. He sat opright, his brow furrowed "What happened? tvy bit her lip and stood up from the bed "It''s Rosie she escaped"


    He leapt out of bed, his heart pounding "What?"


    Ivy didn''t say anything, but her eyes did the talking


    "Where''s Thomas?" he asked, fear surging inside him


    "He''s downstairs. He asked me to wake you"


    He rushed to the bathroom, took a quick shower, before changing into a blue shirt and grey sweatpants Together with try they went downstairs where his family was talking over each other in the hallway


    "Guys," he called, but nobody heard him.


    Thomas was exining something and when his eyes met Ss, he moved away from them. ¡°Sk, how are you doing? Ss''s stomach dropped at the look in his brother''s eyes. Thomas looked empty, his gaze dull and the realization tightened Ss''s chest


    "Good. How are you doing, bro?" he asked gently, trying to hide his own fear


    "Good, Thomas said quickly. "Rosie escaped"


    Ss''s stomach flipped with dread. "I was just told. How did it happen?"


    "I don''t know either, Wade called me," Thomas said, "I want us to go to the station together."


    Ss didn''t have to think twice. "Let''s go."


    "We''reing with you," Theresa said, worry etched on her face.


    "No, you''re not," Thomas said firmly. "I want you all to stay here, please."


    Ss heard the softness in Thomas''s voice-almost pitiful. Everyone else seemed to notice too, and they all went silent.


    "You''ll let us know how it goes?" Uncle Mike asked, breaking the silence.


    "Yes, I will," Thomas replied, then he turned to Ss. "Go change. Let''s go. Wade is waiting for us there."


    Ss nodded and returned to Ivy''s room, with Ivy following. When they got inside, she gently touched his hand, and he turned to look at her.


    "How are you feeling?" she asked, her green eyes full of concern, her voice tender.


    His heart ached, and he ced a hand on her waist pulling her closer. It felt so good to have her love him, and in this dreadful moment, he was more than grateful for it.


    "Worried," he admitted, locking eyes with her.


    She didn''t look away the way she used to, and it melted something in him.


    "We''ll get through this," she said, and kissed him.


    He took her lips, savoring all the relief she had to offer. She moved in his arms, and his body jerked at the motion.


    His heart beat hard with love as her tongue found the inside of his mouth. He weed it. He enjoyed it, pulling her even


    closer.


    When their lips parted, a smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. "I love you." Emotion surged in him as he kissed her again. "I love you too, baby."


    Her smile widened, but her voice was still filled with concern. "Let''s get you ready."


    She stepped away and grabbed his clothes from the bag near the bed, then shook her head. "You can''t wear this. Let me find something better."


    He moved toward the bed, his heart softening at her care. "Okay."


    Ivy left the room and returned shortly after with a ck suit. "Wear this."


    He obeyed and stood up to dress.


    She helped with his tie, her brow furrowed in concentration. He rested his hand on her ass, and a jolt went through him.


    She was his. And that meant everything.


    When she was done, she stepped back and admired him. "Good. You''re good to


    go."


    Chapter 155: More Than Grateful.


    "Alright," he said, reaching for his phone. He gave her a soft kiss before heading downstairs, conscious but unworried about the bulge in his trousers.


    Theresa and Aria were still talking in the hallway, and when they saw him and Ivy, they approached quickly.


    "Don''t you see how crazy this is?" Aria said, her voice edged with shock.


    "You have to do everything to find her, Si," Theresa said. ¡°Rosie is a psychopath, we can''t have her roaming freely around. We''re not safe."


    He understood their fear and didn''t doubt Theresa''s words, especially when he kne Rosie had stabbed Cole.


    Fear gnawed at his chest as his thoughts drift to Cole. He looked at Ivy and her green eyes thought him she was thinking of Cole too.


    He ced a hand on her waist, pulling her closer as he addressed Theresa and Aria. "Don''t worry, we''ll get to the bottom of it," he said assuredly.


    His phone buzzed with a message and he reached for it just as Ivy left to meet the other women.


    I''m so sorry Mr Stone, please take me back.''


    Anger red inside him when he realized it was Rachel. He couldn''t believe she


    was still trying to get back her job.


    Before he could respond, Thomas joined him.


    "Ready?"


    He nodded. "Yes."


    Outside, Bud, Stud and Victor were waiting.


    "I want seven more guards with us," he told Bud, who nodded and left


    immediately.


    He knew the media were still hungry for more information about Thomas, and he would do anything to protect his brother.


    Momentster, two of his ck Panthers were filled with bodyguards. He and Thomas got innto the Bentley. Victor drove, while Bud got into the passenger seat.


    With one Panther behind them and the other in front, they began the journey.


    Thomas sat silently, lost in thought, and Ss didn''t bother disturbing him. He couldn''t even begin to imagine how Thomas felt.


    Rosie, of all people, had been behind everything, causing them pain, working with Mason. It was still surreal.


    "You good?" he asked, watching as Thomas''s brow folded.


    ¡°Uhmm? Yeah,¡± Thomas replied absentmindedly without moving his head.


    Ss''s heart arched with pain but he swallowed it. His brother wasn''t the same anymore, and he didn''t know how to handle the change.


    "We''re here, sir," Bud announced.


    Ss looked out the window and his breath hitched. He was right, there were a


    ton of reporters around the station.


    "Shit," Thomas muttered, his voice shaking with panic.


    Ss reached for his hand and squeezed it gently. "You''ve got this. You''re not


    alone."


    He watched as Thomas swallowed before nodding.


    "Ready?" Ss asked.


    "Yeah."


    They stepped out together, nked by the guards. But that wasn''t enough to stop


    the reporters and their raging questions.


    "What do you have to say about the case?"


    "Is it true your wife was responsible?"


    "How does Ivy Stone feel about everything?"


    "Are you getting back with Rosie?"


    Bud and others tried to create space, but it was no use as the reporters found


    their way to Thomas.


    They shoved their microphones into his mouth, their camera shes almost blinding him.


    "Back the fuck off!" one of the guards shouted, nudging the crowd with hi? elbow.


    The crowd refused to clear the path until officers in uniform joined them. Noises followed, questions were still thrown and shed continued to erupt from everywhere, but eventually they managed to push through the chaos and enter the station.


    Ss sighed with relief, happy they had finally survived that. He didn''t want to imagine what would''ve happened if only Stud


    Chapter 155 More Than Grateful


    and Bud hade.


    Thomas turned sharply, his voice tinged with annoyance. "Where''s the


    ipetent detective in charge?"


    "Thomas?" Wade stepped out of a room nearby, his eyes full with concern. "How


    are you?"


    Thomas ignored the question. "Where''s the fucking Detective?"


    "You need to calm down now," Wade addressed Thomas before turning to Ss. "Hey, Ss."


    ¡°Hi, Ss said, but his stomach squeezed at Wade''s expression. Something was wrong. He felt it. "What happened?"


    Thomas stared at Wade, his voice suddenly more controlled. "There''s something else, isn''t there?"


    Wade ran a hand through his hair, his lips shaking slightly. "Something else.... just happened."


    Thomas stepped closer. "Spill it.¡±


    Wade took a step back, dropping his eyes. "Your house, Thomas... it was... set


    on fire twenty minutes ago."


    §¥


    Subscribed


    ?

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156: Mason Hunter, Ruined.


    Chapter 156: Mason Hunter; Ruined.


    "Are you ready to go?"


    Mason shifted in his chair as Joe''s voice jolted him out of his thoughts. He sighed but didn''t stand up.


    He had lost count of how many times Joe hade in and said those exact words. Each time the blue door opened and Joe spoke, Mason''s hope chipped away.


    Now he was drained, exhausted, as he waited for Joe to say he''d be back soon and then leave again, only to return and repeat the cycle.


    But this time, Joe paused, his brow raised. "Don''t you want to leave?"


    "Are you for real this time?" Mason asked tly, his voice tinged with fatigue.


    "Yes, I am. They granted us bail," Joe said, opening the door wider. "Let''s get out of


    here."


    Mason stood up, his legs wobbling as he did. He had spent the night in a police station and he still couldn''t believe it. Not that he didn''t deserve it-it just felt surreal.


    He had been locked up in a dull, cold room, handcuffed for most of the day, without food and given only two cups of water.


    His shirt was rumpled, his hair dry from not moisturizing, and the bones in his legs cracked as he stretched. Exhaustion gnawed at him as he left the room.


    "You don''t seem happy," Joe said.


    Mason shot him a look. "If you had been seated in one ce, handcuffed, starved, and filthy, would you feel happy after?"


    "I''m sorry, I tried my-"


    He silenced Joe with a raised hand and walked down the hall. Several police officers gave them strange looks as they passed.


    Mason became conscious of his appearance and tried to prim himself up by running a hand through his hair, but it was no use. It was too dry.


    He clenched his fists as they approached the exit. As soon as they reached the door, a swarm of reporters flooded around him.


    "What do you have to say about your involvement with Rosie Stone?"


    "We would like an interview with you. It''s Sky News."


    "Mason Hunter! What do you have against Thomas Stone?"


    Mason stiffened, his stomach dropping at the sight of them. Microphones surrounded him, cameras shed as he walked to the car.


    Chapter 156: Mason Hunter, Ruined.


    He hadpletely forgotten about the media, and the realization that he had be the talk of the town made him uneasy.


    "Mr. Hunter has noment for now, thank you," Joe said firmly, before sliding into the car after Mason.


    Mason tried his best to keep a poker face. It was when the car zoomed off, did he allow himself to rx.


    He sank into the seat, his heart pounding with-lines of sweat sitting on his forehead.


    ¡°I should''ve taken us out through the back. I totally forgot about the reporters,¡± Joe said, his voice apologetic.


    Mason ignored him, looking out the window instead. He didn''t feel like himself- and he med Rosie for that.


    If only he had done things his way, he wouldn''t be on the wrong side of thew... or the


    media.


    Now he was back at square one-no n and nowbeled a criminal.


    Where was he supposed to begin?


    "Here, your phone," Joe said, handing it over. "You''ve got several missed calls."


    Mason groaned as he took it, his head suddenly pounding, fear and uncertainty swirling inside him. He unlocked the phone and saw all the missed calls; some from Jenny, some from Cheryl, others from unknown numbers.


    He dialed Jenny first. He needed to know his business was safe. That was the only way he could pick up from the whole humiliation.


    "Hello, sir," Jenny''s tiny voice filled his ear. "How are you doing?"


    "Good," he replied tly. "Any updates?"


    "Just a few missed meetings," she said. "Some news stations are asking when it''ll


    be okay to schedule interviews."


    He groaned. Of course. He was on the wrong side of fame too.


    "Mr. Cassidy doesn''t want to work with you anymore, he-"


    "What?" he gasped, shocked at the casual way she delivered the news.


    "I said Mr. Cassidy doesn''t-"


    "I heard you the first time!" he snapped. "Did you try to convince him? Did you even exin?"


    His work was supposed to be the one thing to help redeem his reputation.


    "Well, I couldn''t. I got his mail. Should I ask him why?" Jenny asked.


    He clenched his jaw, his fists tightening. Jenny was stupid, he had always known


    that.


    Chapter 156: Mason Hunter, Ruined.


    But in this moment, he hated that she worked for him.


    "Mr. Hunter?" she said hesitantly. "What should I say?"


    "Nothing," he sighed, the exhaustion hitting harder. "I''ll email him myself when I get back."


    "Alright and I wanted to let you know that some of the employees quit too," she added casually again.


    He blinked, his chest squeezing. "What?"


    "Some of the-"


    "Fucking hell, Jenny! Are you trying to provoke me? Because it''s working!" he


    yelled, mming a fist on his thigh. Beside him, Joe gave him a look.


    Jenny''s voice dropped. "No... I''m just giving you all the updates-"


    "I don''t want to hear it!" he growled.


    He couldn''t believe this was his life, in just 24 hours.


    "Alright," she said softly. "I also want to remind you of the car you promised to get


    me. I would love a pink Ferrari."


    His anger red, and he felt like his head was going to explode. "Fuck off!" he barked and ended the call.


    Joe shifted beside him but didn''t speak.


    Mason leaned forward, stomping his foot. "Fuck!"


    He just wanted to scream, to copse, but he knew it was no use. He was ruined. And now, he had to find a way to rebuild both his reputation and his life.


    Just as the car stopped in his house, his phone rang. He nced at the screen as he stepped out. It was his mother.


    "Hello, Mother."


    "My precious son," Martha said, her voice shaky with worry. "I''ve been so terrified. How are you?".


    "Good," he lied, not wanting to distress her further.


    "I couldn''t sleep. They wouldn''t let me see you," she said. "Where are you? Are


    you home?"


    He sighed, unlocking the front door. "Yes, I just got here."


    At least he still had a home. At least he still had Cheryl. But when he stepped


    inside, he was met with silence.


    His stomach churned as he walked into the living room. Cheryl was supposed to


    be there, waiting for him.


    Chapter 156: Mason Hunter, Ruined.


    Had the reporters gotten to her? Was she okay?


    His heart pounded.


    "Cheryl?" he called loudly.


    "She''s not home. She gave birth to your son yesterday," Martha said. "But she


    won''t let me or Paige see him."


    He froze, emotion swimming inside him.


    "Your choice of women is terrible, Mason. This one is no different from Ivy. She''s


    probably worse, pretending to be sweet. I''m just d you haven''t married her yet.


    She


    33


    "I''ll call you back, Mother," he interrupted, ending the call before she could say


    more.


    He pocketed the phone and dashed outside. There was no way Cheryl would


    keep his mother from seeing his son, she wasn''t that smart.


    As he rushed out, he bumped into Joe.


    "Where are you going?"


    "My son is here," Mason said, and for the first time all day, joy swelled in his chest.


    His son. His child.


    But instead of smiling, Joe frowned. "You can''t go anywhere yet. We still have things to settle. Thew doesn''t¡ª"


    "Fuck thew," Mason said through gritted teeth. "I''m going to see Cheryl and my child.'' He stormed to his car and got in.


    Joe yelled after him, but he ignored him. He smiled as he told the driver to go.


    He hadn''t even enjoyed the moment when his phone rang again. He stiffened at


    the name on the screen.


    He answered. "Rosie? How... I thought-"


    "You think too much. That''s the problem," Rosieughed.


    Mason was confused first, before anger mmed inside him. "Howe you got


    your phone when you''re still locked up?"


    "Who said I am?"


    He gasped, shock ripping through him. "Where are you?"


    She ignored the question. "Let''s work together again, Mason. Time to take down


    the whole Stone family. What do you say?"


    He was stunned but managed to speak. "Rosie... we are-


    "Free," she interrupted. "I''m out. You''re out on bail. Let''s fuck them up once and


    for all."


    Chapter 156: Mason Hunter; Ruined.


    Mason leaned back in the seat, his thoughts swirling.


    Could he trust Rosie after everything?


    Or should he just walk this path alone?


    ȯ


    Subscribe

 Chapter 157

    0 Likes


    Chapter 157: Ash And Smoke.


    Chapter 157: Ash And Smoke.


    "What do you mean, set on fire?" Thomas said in a loud voice, but underneath his tone, Ss could hear the panic.


    Wade swallowed and wiped sweat from his brow. "Your house... it was..." He trailed off, ncing away.


    Ss''s stomach churned as Wade''s words settled inside him.


    Fire. At Thomas''s house.


    Only one person was capable. Only one name came to mind-Rosie.


    He quickly moved to his brother, trying to offer somefort, to ease whatever storm was brewing inside Thomas. He studied Thomas''s face and watched as confusion


    etched on it.


    Thomas shook his head, his mouth twisted in disbelief. "What are you talking about?"


    Before Wade could repeat himself, a woman joined them.


    "Hello, sir," she greeted, her eyes shifting nervously.


    Thomas''s confusion turned into irritation as he faced her. "Detective. What''s this news I just heard?"


    Ss watched as the detective blinked rapidly, forcing a smile that didn''t reach her


    eyes.


    "I apologize... about your wife escaping. We''re doing everything we can to get her back and prosecute her," she said with a sheepish smile, like someone who wasn''t used to failure.


    Thomas stepped forward, pointing a finger at her. His face darkened. "How did that even happen? She was in a police station, for heaven''s sake! How did she escape?" The woman''s cheeks turned bright pink. "We don''t know exactly how yet, but "


    Thomas scoffed.


    "-we''re working to find her. I have my best officers on it."


    Thomas went silent, his expression clouded with distress. Ss stepped forward, addressing the detective. "How soon can she be found?"


    She turned to him. "All avable units are already searching. You have nothing to worry about."


    But Ss knew better. He had every reason to worry


    Sessfully unlocked!


    Rosie had done horrible, unbelievable things over the past few months, things he hadn''t wanted to believe she could. And now she had escaped from the one ce that was


    Chapter 157: Ash And Smoke.


    supposed to keep her away from all of them.


    Fear gripped him, tightening in his chest, but he pushed it away. He couldn''t afford to show it not with Thomas barely holding together.


    She was out there, and he was a hundred percent certain she was behind the fire. The thought doubled his fear and he shuddered.


    Thomas looked at him, and he tried to hide his worry with a small smile.


    "We want to believe you''re working on it, Detective," Wade said, his own fear painted bright on his face.


    "We are," the detective nodded, though Ss could see she was barely holding it together herself. "And we''re also investigating the fire to prevent it from escting further. In the meantime, we would like you all to keep an eye out and contact us immediately if¡ª¡±


    "The fire?" Thomas interrupted, his brows furrowed. "What fire?"


    Wade and the detective exchanged a quick nce, before looking at Ss as if silently urging him to exin.


    Ss sighed, his stomach twisting. How the hell was he supposed to say this out loud?


    He swallowed. His voice caught before he managed, "Wade... said your house... was on fire."


    Thomas snapped his head toward him, his eyes narrowed. "Are you saying Rosie is responsible?"


    Ss looked at Wade, hoping he would take over, but it was the detective who spoke instead.


    "We''re... just working on guesses," she said cautiously. "Rosie escaped, and then your... house... caught fire. We assume there''s a connection, but..." she trailed off.


    Thomas shook his head. "Take me home, Si." Then, he turned to the detective, "You better find that woman!"


    Ss immediately turned toward the exit, but then he saw Mason walking out the door with an older man. Quickly, he stepped in front of Thomas, blocking his view until he was sure Mason was out, then he forced a calm smile.


    "Ready?"


    Thomas nodded.


    "I''ming with you," Wade said.


    The three of them exited the station. Fortunately, most of the reporters had followed Mason to his car, giving them enough space to slip into their cars unnoticed.


    "Who''s that?" Thomas asked as he entered the car.


    Chapter 157: Ash And Smoke.


    "No idea," Ss lied, climbing in beside him.


    Now wasn''t the time to talk about Mason, especially not with Thomas in this state.


    But Ss couldn''t shake the questions in his mind.


    Why did Mason leave the station? Uncle Mike had told him Mason had been arrested.


    Was he free now? Was he working with Rosie again?


    He had no answers, but the thoughts terrified him. He pushed them aside, focusing on


    Thomas.


    "Are you okay?" he asked softly.


    "Yes," Thomas replied, but Ss could tell he was lying.


    Ss sighed, his heart aching. "You know I''m always here if you need to talk."


    "Yeah," Thomas muttered, turning to stare out the window.


    The gesture crushed his heart but he refused to show it. Thomas wasn''t opening up anymore and it was unbearable.


    Ss''s phone dinged, and he reached for it. He frowned when he saw that it was another message from Rachel.


    ''Mr. Stone, I sincerely apologize for my actions. Please, sir, it will never happen again.''


    Annoyance surged through him and he replied:


    ''Text me again and you''ll regret it.''


    He sent it, blocked the number, leaned back in his seat, and looked over at


    Thomas


    who seemed so out of it.


    "We''re here," Victor said as he brought the car to a stop.


    Ss looked out the window. "Oh shit."


    Thomas''s house was almost unrecognizable. Smoke rose from the roof, the rest


    of the building was ckened, charred.


    Even from where Victor had parked, Ss could smell the acrid sting of smoke in


    the


    air.


    Firefighters were still working, their hoses sting water at the remaining mes.


    It was chaotic everywhere. Some of Thomas''s staff were scattered around, coughing, crying, clinging to each other in despair.


    Ss''s stomach twisted at the sight as he approached Thomas. "You... think Rosie is capable of this?" Thomas asked, his voice cracking.


    Ss didn''t have the heart to answer, so he just reached for Thomas''s hand.


    How the hell was he supposed to tell this man that his wife of many years was trying


    Chapter 157: Ash And Smoke.


    to ruin him?


    As they neared the ruins, a firefighter in full outfit approached.


    "Good morning, Mr. Stone," he greeted, facing Thomas. "I''m-"


    "What happened here?" Thomas interrupted, his eyes locked on what remained of


    his house.


    "Fire,¡± the man replied. "But we stopped it in time. Only half of the house was affected." He said it like it was good news.


    Wade joined them, the worry still sitting on his face. "Do you know what caused it?


    Were you able to identify the source?"


    "Not yet," the firefighter replied, "but we can confirm the origin was internal."


    So Rosie was inside?


    "How the fuck did she get in without anyone seeing her?" Thomas asked, voicing


    the same thought running through Ss''s head.


    "Any casualties?" Wade asked before the fireman could say anything about


    Thomas''s questions.


    "Three," the firefighter answered. "One person was seriously injured, the other two


    were not so bad, but all of them have been taken to the hospital."


    "Fuck!" Thomas growled, swinging his fists in the air.


    Ss moved to him. "Easy now."


    But Thomas was beyond calming. He stomped away, screaming at the sky. Wade


    and


    Ss rushed after him.


    "Calm down, please," Ss urged, his own voice trembling.


    "Let''s find you somewhere to sit," Wade added.


    Thomas shook his head, moving away from them. "I''m fine. I just... I need to find


    Rosie. We need to find her."


    Ss looked at Wade, who was doing an awful job keeping it together too.


    "Detective-''


    A loud crash from the house cut Wade off before he could finish.


    "What was that?" Thomas asked.


    "Excuse me," the firefighter said, dashing toward the house.


    They turned to see the left side of the house copsing into a cloud of ash and smoke. Ss''s heart dropped.


    Thomas groaned, gripping his head, but before Ss could reach him, Thomas''s


    phone


    Chapter 157: Ash And Smoke.


    rang.


    "What?" he barked into the phone, and then froze. "Keep her there."


    Ss raised a brow as Thomas ended the call. "What is it?"


    Thomas''s eyes lit with determination. ¡°Rosie was found in my office. We''re going


    there.''

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158: Next Sinister Moves.


    When Ss and Thomas left the house, Ivy followed Theresa and Aria into the living


    room.


    "I hate this feeling," Aria groaned as she sank into the couch. "I hate that now we have to watch over our shoulders."


    Ivy''s stomach churned at the statement. She hated it too, but she was too chicken to admit it. She hated that Rosie was out there, free and unseen. She hated that after everything, Rosie still got away. And most of all, she hated that they were all spooked, uneasy, as if anticipating Rosie''s next sinister moves.


    "Who do you think helped her get away?" Theresa asked, resting her hands on her stomach.


    "Who knows?" Ivy shrugged.


    "She was capable of so much evil. I''m sure it was easy for her," Aria scoffed. "She probably paid someone to help her out."


    "Or worse," Theresa added, "she''s working with a police officer."


    The room went silent at that. Ivy could feel the fear radiating from all of them.


    She didn''t doubt that it was possible, Rosie was that sinister.


    "Now we have to be on the lookout. She might be out for blood," Aria said, crossing her legs.


    Theresa''s mouth twisted. "And why would she be? She''s probably on the run, hiding from us."


    "Or nning her next move," Aria countered, tilting her head. "She hates us. She''s probably seeking revenge."


    "I don''t think she woulde looking for us," Ivy said, shifting on the couch. "She escaped from the police. Thest thing she wants is to get close to us."


    The room went silent again, and Ivy pursed her lips. Her heart tightened as the realization settled inside her.


    She didn''t believe her own words.


    Rosie could actuallye after them.


    Deep down, she knew Aria was right. And from the expression on Theresa''s face, she knew Theresa believed it too.


    But neither of them wanted to admit it. Because admitting that Rosie wasing after them meant epting that thSessfully unlocked! s in danger.


    Theresa exhaled and stood up. "I want to get my phone and check in with work."


    Chapter 158: Next Sinister Moves.


    Ivy remembered she had work to check as well. "I should too."


    "Don''t leave me alone, guys," Aria pleaded. "Let''s hang out here."


    "I''ll bring myptop down," Ivy offered.


    "Okay, I''lle back too," Theresa said.


    They both left Aria in the living room and walked into the hallway. Once they were alone, Theresa turned to Ivy."


    "I think I''m going to tell Hector. Whatever happens, happens."


    Ivy was slightly surprised by the sudden change but recovered quickly. "I think that''s a good idea."


    Theresa gave a tight smile. "Alright." Then she walked away.


    Ivy sighed, watching as Theresa walked away uncertainly. She couldn''t fully understand her stress, but she got it.


    She went to her room, grabbed herptop, and headed back downstairs. As she was about to re-enter the living room, she spotted Monica and Bethany giggling at the dining room entrance.


    Curiosity stirred in her and she walked over. "Guys?"


    They didn''t notice her at first, but when they did, they didn''t stopughing.


    She raised a brow. "All good?"


    Bethany answered first. "Yes, we''re good. It''s all great news."


    Monica nodded, her face lit up. "My daughter just texted me. She''s in California."


    "After seven years," Bethany added with a giggle.


    "Oh," Ivy said softly, her heart warming. "I''m so happy for you, Monica." She reached out and squeezed Monica''s hand.


    "Thank you, Ivy." Monica''s smile deepened. "When she has free time, she''lle visit."


    "Congrattions. That''s wonderful." Ivy gave them both a smile and turned back to the living room.


    When she arrived, she set herptop on the table and unlocked it.


    "I want to go have my bath," Aria said, standing. "Then I''ll get some work done too."


    "Alright," Ivy replied without looking up.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Jade. Her heart fluttered with excitement. She still couldn''t believe she was a CEO-a boss.


    "Hello, ma''am," Jade answered.


    "Hey Jade, how are you?"


    Chapter 158: Next Sinister Moves.


    "Good, ma''am. And you?"


    "Excellent, thanks. Sorry I haven''t called to check in. I hope everything''s okay?"


    "No problems at all, ma''am. We''ve had several bookings, and the shoot went well. We just wrapped it up."


    The delight spread all over her chest and she sank into the couch. She would never get used to being in charge..


    "That''s wonderful," she said. "How was it?"


    "It was great," Jade replied, and Ivy could hear the smile in her voice. "You had a visitor this morning. She didn''t see you, so she asked for your email address."


    Ivy tilted her head just as Theresa walked back into the room. She was now wearing a white blouse and blue shorts.


    "Who was it?"


    "Aaliyah Salvatore," Jade said.


    Ivy sat upright. Aaliyah? Why was she looking for her?


    "Did she say why she wanted to see me?"


    "No, she didn''t. When I told her you weren''t around, she asked how to reach you.


    I didn''


    t want to give her your number, so I gave her your email."


    Ivy was still confused but she replied to Jade. "Alright, Jade. Thank you."


    "You''re wee, ma''am."


    "I''ll call youter." Ivy ended the call and turned to Theresa, who looked downcast." Hey, what''s up?"


    Theresa sighed. "Good."


    Her stomach knotted at Theresa''s tone. "How was it? What did he say?" "Nothing," Theresa murmured. "I... couldn''t tell him."


    "Oh, T," Ivy said softly, moving to sit beside her. "I''m so sorry." Theresa rested her head on Ivy''s shoulder. "I don''t know why I''m suddenly scared.¡± ¡°You''re overthinking it. Don''t jump to conclusions just yet," Ivy advised gently. "It''s not that easy, Ivy. You know..." She sat upright, her voice cracking. "I... I can''t." Ivy took her hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. "No rush, T. Do it when you''re ready."


    Theresa nodded, and Ivy could see the relief on her face. It hurt to see such a strong woman so torn, so indecisive. She wished she could do more than just talk.


    "Thank you, Ivy. I appreciate you so much."


    Chapter 158: Next Sinister Moves.


    "You''re wee."


    Ivy stood and returned to her seat. She opened her email, ready to sort through them and look for Aaliyah''s message. But before she could start, the door opened and Uncle Mike and Andrew walked in.


    "There


    you are,¡± Uncle Mike said. He and Andrew were in a ck suits, and they looked like they were heading out.


    "Where are you going?" Theresa asked.


    "Out," Uncle Mike replied. "We can''t just sit here doing nothing while Thomas and Ss are out there."


    "But it''s not safe," Theresa countered. "You can''t go..."


    "It''s just one tiny Rosie," Andrew chipped in. "What could she possibly do to both


    of us?


    Theresa didn''t say anything.


    Uncle Mike moved closer and patted her shoulder. "I understand your fear, love,


    but you have nothing to worry about. We''re going to be fine."


    But Theresa was not convinced, Ivy could tell from her expression.


    "We''ll be good Resa. Promise,¡± Andrew added.


    "Fine," Theresa said reluctantly. "Just be safe. Call us if you need anything."


    "Yes, ma''am." Both men said withh a smile, then headed out.


    As soon as they were gone, Theresa''s phone rang. She reached for it but didn''t


    answer.


    "Hector?" Ivy asked gently.


    Theresa gave her a small nod. "Yeah."


    Ivy didn''t say anything, she just let Theresa do whatever she wanted. The call


    ended, then rang again. This time, Theresa picked it up and immediately put the phone on silent.


    Ivy didn''t press, she just looked away and pulled herptop closer. They said in silence for a while until the door opened and Monica walked in.


    "Ivy, you have a visitor at the door."


    She stiffened as she jumped to her feet. "A visitor?"


    "Yes," Monica said, lowering her eyes.


    Who could it be? Aaliyah? Or worse... Rosie?


    As if reading her thoughts, Monica quickly added, "It''s not Rosie."


    Curiositty stirred again as Ivy left the living room and walked to the front door.


    When she opened it, she gasped.


    Chapter 158: Next Sinister Moves.


    "Cheryl?"


    Cheryl was standing outside, holding her newborn baby in her arms.


    ȯ

 Chapter 159

    "Where is she?" Thomas yelled as they entered hispany premises.


    70%


    Ss followed closely behind, with Wade not far away either. His heart was racing as he watched his brother shout at the staff.


    +29


    He had hoped for a change, some emotion other than sadness and silence from Thomas. But with this rage, this bitterness written all over Thomas''s face, it made Ss wish for the quiet version of his brother to return.


    As they approached the entrance, Ss saw that many of Thomas''s employees had gathered in the reception area.


    "Where the hell is she?" Thomas asked again, moving through the crowd.


    The employees stepped aside, each of them avoiding his eyes.


    "Someone better start talking before I curse you all out!" Thomas snapped.


    A murmur went round the staff before one of them stepped forward.


    "We... couldn''t stop her," the man said.


    "What? You let her go?" Thomas roared, making everyone flinch. "Fuck!"


    Ss''s heart sank as he watched Thomas pace angrily around the room. He moved quickly, cing a calming hand on Thomas''s shoulder.


    "Hey, easy, bro," he whispered.


    Thomas trembled with anger in Ss''s hand but didn''t say anything. He paused, took a deep breath, then turned to face his brother. "Thank you."


    Though Ss wasn''t entirely convinced by Thomas''s sudden calmness, he let him go.


    Thomas turned back to his employees. "What happened?" His voice was softer now, but the staff still flinched. The room went silent until Thomas spoke again. "Anybody?"


    Another man stepped forward. "I... saw her when she came in. When... she saw me, she tried to run into your office using the elevator."


    Thomas groaned, tapping his forehead. "And?"


    A woman added, "We started shouting. Since everyone knew she had been arrested, we were shocked to see her here."


    A security officer spoke up next. "When I heard the noise, I ran over to your office, sir. But... I was toote. She... found a way to escape."


    "How?" Thomas growled, the veins on his forehead bulging like they were going to pop.


    They all went silent again.


    "Who else saw her?" Wade asked.


    A few hands went up reluctantly.


    "But none of you knew when she left?"


    "How is that even possible?" Thomas asked before anyone could respond. "How


    did she even get in here? Who was the


    16:48 Wed, 21 May?


    security in charge?"


    A man with a bald head raised his hand.


    Thomas''s eyes darkened as he looked at him. "You''re fired. Pack your stuff and leave!"


    Gasps echoed around the room, and Ss moved closer to Thomas.


    "Don''t you think that''s too much?" he whispered.


    "Don''t, Si," Thomas said firmly. Then he turned to the staff. "Did she take anything? Did she go anywhere?"


    No one answered.


    Thomas groaned again and walked toward the elevator. "I''m going to my office. I need to check if she did anything"


    "The detectives are here," Wade announced, tucking his phone into his back pocket. "I''ll go bring them over


    Thomas didn''t respond. He simply pressed the elevator button, and Ss followed.


    70%


    Ss''s heart shattered at the fierce look on his brother''s face. One moment Thomas couldn''t express himself; the next, he was a raging monster. "Thomas..." Ss said, trying to start a conversation, hoping to offerfort. "Not now, Si. Please," Thomas said without looking at him.


    Ss sighed and stepped back as the elevator doors opened. He followed Thomas, who stormed into his office.


    Everything looked neat and untouched, but Thomas didn''t seem satisfied. He went to his desk and dialed a number on his inte.


    "I want camera footage from this afternoon as soon as possible," he ordered, then ended the call.


    Ss pulled out a chair, choosing to stay silent and just watch.


    Thomas walked to the window, running a hand through his hair. "She wants to drive me crazy. It''s so fucking obvious."


    "You have to rx. You''re giving in," Ss said gently.


    Before Thomas could respond, the door opened and Wade entered with the detectives.


    "Mr. Stone," the female detective said, her hair was now pulled into a ponytail. "I apologize for-"


    "I don''t need your damn apology! Just do your job!" Thomas snapped.


    "I understand your frustration, but we are working on it," she replied calmly.


    Thomas scoffed and slummped into his chair.


    "We discovered she used her phone, but by the time we traced the call, it had ended."


    *Rosie used her phone?" Wade asked, his voice rising in surprise.


    Ss sat upright, equally shocked. Rosie was either bold or stupid.


    "Yes," the detective confirmed. "She''s still in the area and active, and we''re on her trail."


    "Oh Lord," Thomas sighed, spinning in his chair.


    16:48 Wed, 21 May


    "The next time she uses her phone, a cash machine, or enters a public space, we''ll find her," the detective added confidently.


    The door opened again and another detective walked in, holding arge ck Gi bag with gloved hands.


    "We found this on the premises," he said. "It contains liters of gasoline and two boxes of matches."


    "That''s just crazy!" Thomas yelled.


    Ss shook his head, disbelief coursing inside him. Rosie was clearly unhinged and that scared the hell out of him.


    "Take everything into custody," the female detective ordered. The officer nodded and left the room. She then turned back to them. "You have nothing to worry about. We''re doing our best."


    "Yeah, right," Thomas scoffed. "She burned down our house, hurt three of our staff, came here to do the same, and I shouldn''t worry? Is that a fucking joke?" Before the detective could respond, a young man in sses entered, holding aptop.


    His cheeks turned pink as his eyes darted around the room.


    "Come in," Thomas said, gesturing him forward.


    The young man approached and set theptop on Thomas''s desk. "What you


    asked for, sir."


    "y it."


    He gingerly bent over the desk and typed. "Here, sir."


    "What are we looking at?" Wade asked.


    "Footage of Rosie," Thomas said through clenched teeth.


    Everyone moved closer to the screen and watched.


    The footage was grainy but Ss could easily tell it was Rosie. She wore a ck gown and carried the same ck Gi bag the detective had brought in earlier.


    She entered the reception area connfidently, like she was supposed to be there, like she wasn''t wanted by the California police.


    It seemed like she spotted someone and dashed to the elevator. A woman followed her, Ss couldn''t hear what they were saying but he could tell that the woman was shouting.


    The next clip showed Rosie on the next floor, running frantically. She moved around like she was cornered before she rang into a nearby office.


    The final clip showed her jumping through a window, leaving the bag, and getting into a red car.


    Ss stiffened when he saw the car, it was the same car that had hit Kim back


    then.


    "Oh, thank goodness she wasn''t sessful," Wade said, breaking the silence. Thomas said nothing, but Ss could see the relief in his eyes.


    The detective watched the footage again before straightening up. "We''ll definitely


    catch this woman."


    "We are counting on that, Detective," Wade said softly.


    She nodded and turned to Thomas. ¡°Apologies again, Mr. Stone."


    16:48 Wed, 21 May


    Thomas nodded, tapping his fingers on the desk.


    "Keep us updated, Detective," Wade added.


    "We will," she replied.


    U%


    The detectives left the room and the young man followed. When it was just all


    three of them, Wade pulled out a chair and sat beside Ss.


    "It''s getting absolutely crazy. The news is everywhere."


    Ss sighed. "There''s nothing we can do to distract the media now."


    "Absolutely nothing," Wade agreed. "But on the bright side, Thomas''s reputation is


    back to normal."


    Thomas raised a brow. "Is it?¡± His voice was dangerously small. "She''s my wife, for heaven''s sake. It doesn''t make it better."


    Ss blinked. He couldn''t believe Thomas was still referring to Rosie as his wife


    after everything.


    Before he could address it, his phone rang. He reached for it and saw it was Bud


    on the line.


    "Hey, Bud."


    "Hello, sir," Bud said urgently. "I just got a call from the guards at home. There has been a car crash on the street. And... Mike and Andrew were in the car."

 Chapter 160

    60


    "What do you want?" Ivy asked, trying her best to keep the shock from her voice.


    Monica moved to her side, her face twisted into a frown. "I didn''t know what to do, that''s why I called you over."


    Ivy nodded, still waiting for Cheryl to speak. But instead of talking, Cheryl just shuffled on her feet, her arms wrapped protectively around her baby.


    Ivy''s stomach knotted at the gesture, but she pushed the feeling away before it could soften her.


    "If you don''t speak up, I''ll have you thrown out of my house."


    "I... need your help," Cheryl finally said, her voice so small.


    Ivy blinked. "You need my help? Why?"


    Cheryl moved closer and Ivy saw that she was crying. The tears stirred something


    in her, but she shoved it aside quickly again.


    Oh, she knew better now.


    "I... can''t go back to Mason and I have nobody else," Cheryl said, sobs choking her.


    Monica let out a longugh. "You''ve got some nerve showing up here."


    "I need help for my son," Cheryl said, addressing Monica.


    70%


    Anger surged inside Ivy as she observed Cheryl''s disheveled appearance; red eyes like she hadn''t slept for hours, unkempt hair, a rumpled gown. She looked every bit the worn-out new mother.


    Ivy wanted to pity her but instead the only thing she felt was anger, and she let it over take her.


    "I''m shocked that you need my help, Cheryl. After everything. What changed?" Ivy asked, but Cheryl didn''t answer. "I thought Mason was your dream man. I thought he was going to treat you differently. You didn''t even get to marry him before this happened!"


    The rage built inside her and she wanted to do more than yelling. She wanted Cheryl to feel the same pain she and Mason had inflicted on her.


    "Fucking say something!" she yelled, making Cheryl flinch. "What changed?"


    Still, Cheryl didn''t answer. She just clutched her baby tighter, her mouth twisted in


    a ugly way as tears dripped on the blue shawl wrapped around her child.


    Ivy''s anger peaked.


    "Don''t just stand there! Don''t make me the viin! Speak up!"


    "I''m sorry," Cheryl sobbed. "I shouldn''t have done what I did. I''m sorry."


    Ivy paused, waiting to see how she felt after that. A few seconds passed, and she realized she was still mad.


    "Sorry doesn''t fix what you did!"


    "And you''ve got the audacity to bring his baby here," Monica added coldly.


    Ivy clenched her fists, anger still burning in her chest. That baby... Mason''s child.


    In another universe, things could have


    70%1


    20


    16:48 Wed, 21 May


    been different.


    But this was here.


    And here, she was the angry ex-best friend.


    She stepped forward, her eyes zing. "You''re not wee here. Go away!"


    Then she mmed the door in Cheryl''s face.


    She waited for the guilt or pity to hit her. But she felt neither. Instead, she felt a


    dark satisfaction settle over her as she walked away.


    "You handled that better than I would have," Monica said, following her.


    "I was being lenient because of the child," Ivy replied.


    The child. The thought softened her heart, just a little.


    "Who was that?" Theresa asked, joining them in the hallway. "I heard shouting."


    "It was Cheryl," Ivy muttered, annoyance sharp in her voice. "And she had the nerve to bring her newborn here."


    Theresa''s eyes widened. "She already gave birth? Why bring a newborn out in this weather?"


    The child. Ivy''s heart squeezed, and this time guilt seeped in.


    What was she doing? She wasn''t a monster. Cheryl and Mason had hurt her, not the baby.


    "Ah, fuck,¡± she muttered, heading back to the front door.


    If Cheryl had risked bringing her baby here, it meant she was desperate.


    Ivy''s stomach turned as she opened the door again and found the porch empty.


    Panic surged into her and the guilt intensified. What if something had happened to her or the child?


    "Cheryl!" she called, running toward the gate.


    Just as she reached it, she heard her name.


    Ivy turned and saw Cheryl still sitting by the front door, a small luggage beside


    her.


    Her heart clenched at the sight.


    "Come in," she said, rushing over and grabbing the bag.


    Cheryl clutched her baby tightly as she stood up. "Thank you, Ivy."


    Cheryl''s tone pierced Ivy''s heart but she didn''t speak. She led them back inside, and Monica took the bag from Ivy.


    "Put her in one of the guest rooms until I know what to do next." "Alright," Monica nodded, wheeling the suitcase away.


    "Come, let''s check on that child," Theresa said softly, reaching out for the baby.


    Cheryl handed him over without hesitation and they all went to the living room. 16.48 Wed, 21 May !


    Theresa sat and gentlyid the boy on her legs, "Why did you bring him out like this?"


    70%


    "I couldn''t stay," Cheryl answered gently. "Mason is out on bail and his mother wants full control of my son. I had to leave?


    Ivy clenched her jaw but said nothing. The thought of Mason walking free made her stomach churn. She needed that man gone for a long time, to suffer for everything he put everyone through.


    ¡°That''s just cruel," Theresa said, watching the baby breathe. She smiled as he cooed and wrizzled. "He''s doing well," she told Cheryl. "You need rest and food to care for him. Do you have your medication?"


    Cheryl nodded. "Yes."


    "Good then."


    "Monica," Ivy called, and shortly after, Monica entered the living room. "Please take her and her baby to the quest room."


    Cheryl stood up, her baby now ced gently on her shoulder. Ivy''s chest tightened as she watched how peaceful Chery! looked in that moment. Like the mother she hadn''t expected her to be.


    "Do you... talk or..."


    "Rest first," Ivy said quietly. "Then we''ll talk."


    Cheryl''s lips quivered as she nodded, her eyes already glistening with tears as


    she followed Monica out.


    Once they were gone, Monica returned.


    "Should I assign a maid to her room?"


    Ivy hesitated. That sounded like Cheryl was going to stay for long, and it made her slightly ufortable.


    "For now, yes. But she''s not staying here for long," she told Monica who nodded


    and left.


    When they were alone, Theresaughed. "What the fuck just happened?"


    Ivy sank into the couch, disbelief racing through her.


    "Why would shee here? It''s just so weird."


    "She''s an orphan and doesn''t have anywhere else to go." Ivy couldn''t believe she


    just defended Cheryl.


    Theresa frowned. "So she knew all that before hurting you? She hadn''t even married Mason before this happened. And the child? Crazy."


    "That''s the only reason she''s here," she said.


    "What will you do now? Keep her here?" Theresa asked.


    "Hell no,¡± Ivy''s answer was quick. "I don''t want her around."


    ¡°Beside thest time she lived with you, she stole your man," Theresa added.


    *Ss is nothing like Mason," Ivy said, her heart fluttering as she thought of her husband. "Still... I just don''t want her near


    me."


    ?


    "Fair. Though-"


    Theresa was interpreted as the door flew open and Bud walked in. Ivy''s stomach dropped at the look on his face and she stood up.


    16:48 Wed, 21 May MU


    "What happened? Has Rosie been found?"


    "Not yet," Bud replied, avoiding her eyes. "Mr Stone wants full security around the


    house. Maximum protection."


    Ivy''s heartbeat quickened. "Is Ss safe? Are they both safe?"


    "Yes ma''am. He just found out that Rosie is targeting everyone, not just her


    husband."


    Theresa stepped in. "How, Bud? Tell us what you know."


    While Theresa bugged Bud for answers, Ivy''s thoughts drifted to Cole and she ran


    to her phone.


    She dialed his number but it was unanswered. When she dialed the number two


    more times, and still got no answer, she called Patrick.


    "Hello? Where are you?" she asked him the instant he answered.


    "I just left the hospital. I''m going-"


    She didn''t let him finish before she ended the call. She turned to Bud, panic


    setting in. ¡°Take me to see my brother. Now."


    As she dashed out of the sitting room, an awful thought slid into her mind.


    What if Rosie had gone to meet Cole... to finish him once and for all?


    ?

 Chapter 161

    "Wee back to life, my friend"


    Cole shifted, his eyes opening slowly. Pain moved through every part of his body, and when he tried to sit up, a sharp stab near his stomach made him gasp and fall back


    "Easy now," Green said, standing up swiftly and rushing to his side. "Take it easy"


    Cole gritted his teeth, waiting for the pain to fade away. But it didn''t go away immediately. It blinded him for a moment, and he held his stomach as he shut his eyes tight.


    "Sorry," Green''s voice was soft as he ced a hand on Cole''s shoulder.


    It was when he felt the bandage around his waist that it triggered some memories. He remembered Kim, Gen


    He remembered Ivy, Rosie, and then the knife.


    He opened his eyes and took in his environment. He was in the hospital, on the bed, surrounded by bouquets and get well soon cards.


    He turned to his friend. Green rarely came out for anything, and the fact that he was here meant a lot.


    "Green..." Cole murmured, his voice cracking.


    Green squeezed his shoulder gently, a smile spread across his face. "I''m right here."


    "Thank you." Cole winced as he tried to sit up again, this time more slowly. He exhaled in relief when he found a stable position.


    "Your cousin and aunt came by. They left not too long ago with your dad," Green said, settling back in the visitor''s chair.


    "Oh, cool. And Ivy?"


    "I haven''t seen her since I came," Green said.


    "Okay," Cole said, trying to hide his disappointment.


    Ivy was still pissed at him after everything and it made him a little sad. Still, he didn''t regret jumping in front of her and taking the knife. He just wished that was enough to mend their broken bond.


    "I don''t know if to call you a fool or a hero," Green said, crossing his legs.


    Thement caught Cole off guard. He chuckled but immediately winced from the pain.


    "I can''t believe you went to confront the culprit and almost got yourself killed."


    "It just happened," he said with a lopsided smile. ¡°Besides, it was either me or Ivy, and I couldn''t let that happen."


    "Big brother duties, huh?" Green teased.


    He chuckled. "You know."


    They both went silent for a while before Green spoke again. "How are you feeling though? With everything?"


    "I just woke up, can''t really tell."


    Greenughed, uncrossing his legs. "Clown."


    16:49 Wed, 21 May 20


    70%


    Cole smiled faintly, but he couldn''t seem to shake off the fact rivat toy wasn''t here. He reached for his phone on the table cluttered with nylon bags and gifts. He unlocked it and his heart fintrered when he save a miei call from Ivy


    Relief flooded his chest before settling in his stomach. His sister cared about him, and made him almost better already


    He saw other missed calls and discovered that his phone had been on silent. Just as he was about to dial Ivy''s number, the door opened.


    "The hell," he gasped when Kim walked in.


    "Oh oh." Green said, rising to his feet. "I''lle backter." He tapped Cole''s shoulder, nodded to Kim and left the room.


    When they were alone, Kim moved closer, her expression soft. "Hi"


    "What do you want? Ain''t you supposed to be in jail or something?" he said, his voice tingled with annoyance. Despite that. he looked at her.


    She was dressed decently, yet he could see all of her curves. She seemed calm and her eyes shone with something between sorrow and guilt.


    "I came to


    you," she said softly.


    He shook his head. "I don''t want to see you."


    Memories of their intimate encounters flooded in his mind. His body suddenly surged with needs and he cursed himself for


    1. it.


    What was wrong with him? She had almost ruined his family, yet some part of him still responded to her presence.


    "Cole," she said softly, her hand resting on his chest.


    The instant those fingers hit his chest, an electric shiver ran through him. Kim sensed it and moved closer.


    "I was so stupid," she said, her mouth just inches away from his. "I allowed myself to be used by Rosie."


    Her statement sent a spark of sense into him, and he cocked his head, moving slightly away.


    "Then you used me."


    "It wasn''t intentional," she admitted, biting her lip. "I was... broke, running from home. I thought having Ss would fix everything, so I epted Rosie''s stupid idea to taunt Ivy."


    Even though his jaw clenched at the mention of Ivy, he appreciated her honesty.


    Kim straightened up and sat on the chair Green had left. "I am sorry for taking advantage of you." Her voice cracked. When she took his hand in hers, a chill ran down his spine.


    "Kim..."


    "Shh." She ced a finger on his lips and it took everything in him not to put it in his mouth. "I need to say this."


    He nodded.


    She removed her hand, and he saw the fear in her eyes as she swallowed. "I invited Rosie to Rowway Hotel b she wasing as a friend, but... she wanted us to run away.


    "I found it weird but I still believe she had a good reason for that. heart broke..." she trailed off as she broke down in tears.


    e I thought


    hen... she told me she stabbed you... I couldn''t... I... my


    1949 WEU, ZI may


    Cole''s chest tightened, but he didn''t reach for her. He knew she wanted to finish and he didn''t want to interrupt.


    She sniffled and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. "I like you a lot Cole, more than I have liked anyone else. I thought Rosie killed you, so I called the police on her. I couldn''t let her get away with it."


    Cole''s eyes widened slightly. He hadn''t known that,


    "I couldn''t..."


    Sexte


    "Come here,¡± he whispered and she copsed on his chest. "It''s okay. You did well." He stroked her back as she trembled in his arms.


    "I''m sorry."


    When she lifted her head, their eyes met. Slowly, he leaned in and kissed her.


    Their tongues merged, moving together like good friends who had missed each other. But when her elbow identally brushed his stomach, he cried out in pain. "I''m sorry," she gasped, pulling back.


    "It''s okay," he winced, trying to downy the pain.


    She batted her eyshes. "Can I see?"


    He nodded, and she slowly removed the duvet. Her eyes widened when she saw


    the bandage.


    "Oh, Cole," she whispered. "I''m so sorry."


    He took her hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. "It''s okay."


    "Cole..." she trailed off.


    He followed her gaze and realized she was looking at his erection. A blush crept


    up his face, and he turned his head, embarrassed.


    Kim leaned in and kissed him again, slowly this time. He melted into her,


    surrendering to the taste of her lips.


    She paused, her eyes searching his for permission, and he gave a faint nod.


    "Yes, touch me," he said softly.


    When her hands found his erection, a moan escaped his lips. She moved skillfully


    up and down against his length, and he moaned loudly.


    It was stupid of him to have Kim here, especially with everything she had done to


    him, done to Ivy.


    Yet he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t control his body as it responded to her touch.


    He barely knew her, but his heart was already beating for her. And then the sincerity in her eyes, in her tone, as she confessed made him crave her even


    more.


    When her finger circled the tip of his dick, he grunted, shutting his eyes as the sensation took over him.


    "Kim..." he moaned, giving into the ecstasy. Then he came.


    "You owe me a cum," Kim mumbled, as she kissed him.


    He chuckled sheepishly, sighing with relief. Even though this wasn''t supposed to happen, he was d she was here.


    10.49 Wed, 21 May


    70%


    620


    Afterward, Kim pulled back, breathless. She grabbed tissues from one of the


    nylon bags on the table and carefully cleaned him up.


    "There. All clean," she said with a faint smile and leaned in to kiss him one more


    time.


    Just as she tossed the tissues in the bin, the door opened again.


    And she walked in.


    Ìï

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162 Chapter 162


    70%


    Ivy had been uneasy since she left the house. First, the crash she had seen on the street made her stomach turn, and the pitied the innocent people who might have gotten involved.


    When they drove past the site, Bud was unexpectedly squirmy, and it added to her difort. That man also had a stoic expression.


    Then the difort turned into worry the instant she arrived at the hospital And when she saw that Cole''s door was unguarded, the worry turned into fear.


    With Bud and two other guards standing in the corridor, Ivy pushed Cole''s door open. Her anxiety spiked as she braced herself for the worst possible oue.


    But her fear dissolved into relief when she saw Cole sitting upright on the bed,ughing. That relief quickly turned to anger when she saw Kim.


    "What is she doing here?"


    Cole''s smile faded as his eyes darted around the room. Kim moved closer, far too confident for a woman who had almost ruined the family.


    "Hey, Ivy. How are you doing?" she asked.


    Ivy ignored her and turned to Cole. "Did you invite her?"


    Cole didn''t say anything. He just lowered his gaze, and Ivy got the message. She turned to Kim and gestured to the door. "You need to leave."


    Kim held up a hand. "Ivy, I know that I''ve made a¡ª"


    "Get out before I have you thrown out!" she snapped.


    But Kim didn''t shake as much as she wanted her to. Instead, she stepped forward, about to exin again.


    "I''m sorry. Just listen to what-"


    "I don''t give a fuck!" Ivy snapped. "Out!"


    Kim hesitated, looking at Cole as if silently asking for help. The gesture made Ivy''s stomach turn.


    What the hell were they looking at each other like that? Like they had just bonded? Or did... Cole...


    She shook her head, driving the thought away. Cole wasn''t that dumb-he wouldn''t do anything stupid with Kim, not on a hospital bed and definitely not after everything.


    The nces they exchanged only intensified Ivy''s anger.


    "Bud!" she called, and he came in at once, "Take her out."


    Bud moved swiftly, pulling Kim out of the room. She didn''t argue, she just kept apologizing to Ivy as she was led away.


    When it was just Ivy and Cole again, she sat down on the chair beside his bed.


    "Sorry she was bothering you."


    "It''s okay," Cole said softly.


    16:49 Wed, 21 May M


    "How are you feeling?" she asked, studying his face.


    He looked like he was in pain, but otherwise he seemed fine.


    "I''m getting better," he said, confirming her thoughts. "How are you?"


    70%


    20


    "Good," she said, shifting in her seat. Her mind drifted to Rosie. "Where is Dad?" she asked, trying to hide the fear in her


    voice.


    But Cole sensed it. "I don''t know. Why?"


    She knew telling him everything would only worry him, so she forced a smile. "Nothing. Just asking."


    Cole didn''t respond. He just settled deeper into the bed. She allowed the silence to linger for a moment before she spoke again.


    "Thank you Cole. For saving me."


    He nodded, then extended his hand. She took it and gave it a gentle squeeze. For


    a moment, her fear faded. For a moment, she was just a little girl, protected by her brother.


    The door opened, interrupting the moment. Ivy turned as a doctor and a nurse entered the room.


    "Hello, Mr. Scott," the doctor said with a warm smile. "How are you feeling today?"


    Ivy stood, giving them space to attend to Cole. She stepped away, her mind drifting to Rosie again.


    "I''ll be outside," she said and quietly left the room.


    "All good, ma''am?" Bud asked as she stepped out.


    "Yes," she nodded.


    She sat on the iron chair in the corridor, waiting for the doctor to finish with Cole.


    Just then, her father approached.


    "Ivy," he said softly.


    She stood, his soft tone still unfamiliar. "Hey."


    "Have you seen Cole?"


    "Yes, the doctor is with him now."


    Patrick nodded, as if unsure of what to say. "I drove May and Rita home. They came to see Cole."


    "Cool," she nodded.


    They stood in silence, avoiding each other''s eyes. When it became unbearable, Ivy cleared her throat.


    "I suggest you ce more security around Cole. Rosie is still out there, and I fear she might... you know."


    "Oh. Okay," he said, then immediately pulled out his phone. He dialed a number. "I need five guards as soon as possible."


    Ivy was slightly startled by how quickly he had listened to her without question.


    "It''s done," he said, tucking the phone away.


    Relief swept through her, but she tried not to show it. "Thank you."


    16:49 Wed, 21 May M


    Patrick raised his hand, then dropped it. "Can we talk... privately? I just wanted to say something."


    She gave Bud a look, and he and the guards moved away. Just enough distance without being too far.


    "What is it?" she asked, bracing herself.


    "I''ve officially stepped down as CEO. I''ve handed it over to Cole. I''m just waiting


    for him to get better before I leave."


    Ivy blinked. As much as she was happy he did that, she was also confused. "Leave? Why?"


    "I didn''t do right by either of you," he said quietly, lowering his eyes. "And I feel...


    it''s better to step away for a while."


    "Oh," she said, not knowing what else to say.


    "I hope one day you all forgive me. All three of you," Patrick added with a


    sheepish smile.


    The door opened, saving Ivy from an awkward response. The doctor stepped out,


    followed by the nurse.


    "Hello," he said warmly.


    "Hi, Doctor," Ivy replied, turning her attention to him. "How is Cole?"


    "He''s doing well, but I''ll advise him not be disturbed. He needs plenty of rest."


    "Alright, Doctor," Patrick said. "But he''s good?"


    "Very good," the doctor affirmed. "Excuse me." Then he walked away.


    70%


    Ivy couldn''t afford to undergo the awkward silence again, so she entered Cole''s


    room. He was resting, but he opened his eyes when he heard the door.


    She walked to the bed and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "Get well soon, love."


    "Thank you, Vee Vee," he murmured, struggling to keep his eyes open.


    "I''ll see youter," she said, straightening up. Her phone rang and she quickly silenced it so it wouldn''t disturb him.


    Just as she reached for the door, Patrick walked over to her, sadness etched on his face.


    "Ivy..." he began.


    She knew he wanted to say more, but she wasn''t ready to hear it. Just because


    he was remorseful didn''t mean she had to forgive him.


    She held up her phone. "I have to go. Sorry."


    "Ivy," he called again, but she ignored him, walking away.


    As she stepped into the corridor, she answered the call without checking the caller


    ID.


    "Baby," Ss''s voice filled her heart.


    "Hey baby, how are you?" she asked, her spirit lifting instantly.


    "Not so great," he confessed. "Are you alone? Away from Theresa and Aria?"


    His tone made her heart jump. "Yes... Why?"


    He paused. "I''ll send you an address. Come meet me there. I''ll exin when you


    arrive."


    0/A


    16:49 Wed, 21 May MCU


    Fear swept over her. But she said, "Okay," and signaled Bud.


    70%!


    She gave him the address, and her stomach tightened as Bud drove them there.


    When she realized it was a hospital, the fear doubled as she made her way


    inside.


    Pulling herself together, she moved through the building, searching for Ss. Then


    she spotted himing down the corridor.


    She went to him, almost running, and he pulled her into a hug.


    "Are you okay? What happened?" she asked.


    "You should sit down first," he said, gesturing to the long chair behind them.


    Her stomach dropped, but she obeyed. She studied his face and saw how his


    eyes shone with worry.


    ¡°So,¡± Ss began softly, "there was a crash on our street."


    Her heart leapt. "Yes, I saw it on my way out."


    Ss took her hands, cing gentle kisses on them. Despite the fear in her heart,


    a chill ran down her spine.


    "Rosie caused the crash. She intentionally bumped into Uncle Mike and Andrew."


    Ivy''s heart stopped. "Oh..."


    "Uncle Mike suffered a head injury... but Andrew... he''s in aa."


    AD

 Chapter 163

    "The detective officially confirmed it. The crash was caused by Rosie," Wade said over the phone.


    70%


    Thomas clenched his fist, his heart pounding with anger. He swallowed it down and forced himself to speak calmly. "How sure is the detective?"


    He heard the small gasp of surprise from Wade before he replied. "Very sure. CCTV footage showed it was her. She was driving the same red car, and two witnesses saw her drive off after it happened."


    The anger surged again, uncontroble, and he began pacing around the hospital corridor. He didn''t want to believe it.


    He didn''t want to believe that his dear wife of three years had injured his family. Fuck. They were her family too.


    How could she do this? What happened?


    "Thank you, Wade," he said softly, hiding the anger. "If there are any updates, let me know."


    "Alright," Wade replied before ending the call.


    Thomas turned and saw that Ivy was now with Ss. They held each other tightly, intimately. For a split second, jealousy raced through him and then anger.


    That used to be his life. Him and Rosie. They did everything together, sesses, failures-everything.


    He stepped out of the corridor and found a door leading to a small balcony by the staircase at the back. It wasn''t that he resented Ss for being happy, it just reminded him of too much.


    The anger returned, flooding his chest, and this time, he didn''t fight it.


    "Fuck!" he growled, mming his fists into the door. The wood cracked, bending in the middle.


    Rage mounted even more and he kicked the door.


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" He delivered each word with a kick, pounding on the innocent door until it waspletely removed from its hinges.


    He stood there, his chest heaving as he half-expected someone to find him. To stop him. To offer something other than this


    rage.


    At this point, he didn''t mind feeling guilty or ashamed, he just needed something else.


    But nobody came and he was left alone. The anger swirled in his chest, mocking him, reminding him of his failure.


    He hadn''t worked this hard in life just to end up here. He was Thomas fucking Stone. Rosie wasn''t supposed to betray him like this.


    His mind drifted to her, and gradually, the rage faded away, reced by memories of two of them tangled together in bed,ughing, whispering. His heart softened.


    And then, without warning, a t¨¨ar fell.


    He gave in to the emotions, at least it was better than anger. He cried, his body jerking from sadness and pent-up rage. Uncle Mike''s condition was critical, Andrew was fighting for his life, the pain added to his sadness.


    He dropped to his knees, holding the balcony railing. He didn''t care who saw him, he just needed to feel something else.


    +20


    10.49 Wed, 21 May


    The tears kepting, and in that weak moment, he reached for his phone and dialed his wife''s number.


    He needed to hear her voice. To believe she was still human and not the monster everyone now said she was.


    Thomas Stone never failed. Not in business. Not in negotiation. And definitely not in marriage.


    But when the automated voice said the number didn''t exist, he knew he had failed,


    He dropped the phone, sniffling and wiping the tears away.


    70%


    Heid his head against the wall, his heart heavy as he stretched his legs. He knew he should be angry at Rosie, but he just couldn''t bring himself to be.


    He dialed her number again, and again, listening to the automated response until he finally gave up.


    Rosie had gone wild, maybe it was time to ept that.


    He wiped his eyes again, stood up and dusted himself off. He felt nothing now, just emptiness.


    He walked back into the corridor and saw that Ss and Ivy were still wrapped in each other''s arms. Before he began to feel emotions he shouldn''t, he made his way to Uncle Mike''s room.


    Inside, machines beeped steadily, a reminder that his uncle was fighting. For a moment, he just stood there, letting the silence settle inside him. Then he stepped closer to the bed and stared at his uncle''s face.


    Mike looked peaceful. This was probably the first time Thomas was seeing him rest.


    With several clubs in California and South America, Mike was always on the move, always working.


    Thomas watched as the heart monitor''s green line moved steadily; everything looked and sounded right. Now, he could anly hope both Mike and Andrew made it out alive.


    His heart sank at the thought, he couldn''t lose anyone else. Mike was like a father to him, guiding him from the beginning. After he and Ss lost their parents, Mike stepped in and had never stopped.


    His phone rang, snapping him out of thoughts. Mike didn''t even budge at the shrill.


    "Hey, Reina," he answered.


    A small line of guilt crossed his chest. He hadn''t gotten over the fact that he''d used his personal assistant for something Rosie did.


    "How are you doing, sir?" Reina asked gingerly, like she was picking her words. And could he me her? He was the one yelling at everyone in the office. "Good," he said tly. Of course she knew he wasn''t. "Why are you calling?" "I... know... it''s not a good time sir, and I apologize. But there has been a... security breach. The media got into thepany. We need-"


    "Call Preston Securities. Have them secure the ce. I''ll deal with the restter," he said before she finished.


    "Alright sir," Reina said, relief spreading in her voice.


    He ended the call, annoyance snapping inside him.


    "Fucking media,¡± he mumbled, tucking the phone in his pocket. He turned his


    attention to Uncle Mike, who still hadn''t moved.


    10.49 Wed, 21 May MU


    The door opened behind him and he turned.


    "Hello, Thomas," Ivy said, walking in with Ss,


    "Hey," he said, forcing a smile. ¡°How are you doing?" he asked before she could,


    "Good," she said softly. Her eyes went to Uncle Mike and he saw the fear shine in them.


    Ss took her hand. It was a simple gesture, but it made Thomas''s stomach churn.


    "Is... he okay?"


    "Hopefully," he said, turning to Uncle Mike,


    Ss reached out and patted his shoulder but didn''t say anything. The three of


    them stood by the bed, watching silently,


    "Any news about Andrew?" Ss asked.


    "Not yet," Thomas said quietly.


    70%


    His heart tightened at the thought of what Andrew might be enduring. None of the doctors hade out of the surgery room yet, and that silence was bing terrifying.


    He swallowed his fear, not wanting to ignite Ss''s own. He had to be strong for him-for all of them.


    "Where''s Theresa and Aria?" he asked Ivy.


    But Ss answered for her. "We haven''t told them. I don''t know how they would react to the news."


    "They''ll need to know eventually," he said without looking at his brother.


    "Definitely," Ss agreed. "On the bright side, the media have no idea this


    happened, and it gives us the time to deliver it to them smoothly."


    Thomas didn''t entirely like the idea, but he said nothing. Ss must have sensed this, because he patted him gently on the shoulder again.


    "We''ll get through this," he smiled.


    Thomas nodded just as his phone buzzed. He pulled it out. When he saw the


    name, his heart stopped.


    "What? What happened?" Ss asked, his voice rising.


    "Nothing... just work," he replied quickly. Before Ss could push further, he


    turned towards the door. "Excuse me."


    In the corridor, he took a deep breath, shock slicing through his veins. He rushed back to the balcony, stepping over the shards of the broken door.


    Maybe he had read the name wrong?


    Maybe he had mistaken it for another?


    He checked it again, his pulse racing.


    His guts had been correct; the message was from Mateo Castro.


    After five years of silence, why was Mateo texting him now? Had he forgotten the


    no-contact rule?


    Anger surged inside Thomas. He couldn''t believe Mateo could still text him after everything. His jaw clenched as he read the


    16:49 Wed, 21 May 04 U


    message:


    ''Ind Nova is under investigation. You and Mike should be careful


    Thomas''s heart sank. No. He didn''t need this. He couldn''t be connected to this.


    Not now.

 Chapter 164

    "Hey man, I justnded in California," Bailey said, giggling into her phone as she waited for her girlfriend.


    "Oh, that''s great," her brother, Logan, replied. "How was the journey? Have you seen Mom?"


    * 70%


    She strained her neck, scanning the airport. Aaliyah shouldn''t be hard to spot, she was supposed to arrive with her parents.


    "Not yet," Bailey replied. "I''m still waiting for Aaliyah. We''re having dinner at her parents'' house first, then I''ll go see Mom.


    "Oh, cool," Logan said. "When you get there, let me know so Alice and I can talk to her."


    ¡°Alright, man. Talk to youter. Say hi to Alice."


    "Bye," Logan said, ending the call.


    Bailey tucked her phone into the pocket of her baggy pants. She had been at the arrivals terminal for over forty minutes now, waiting to be picked up.


    Thest time she called Aaliyah, she said she was close and that had been fifteen minutes ago.


    ncing at her wristwatch, Bailey sighed, "You better have a good reason for beingte," she muttered, her eyes darting across the crowd.


    She had no idea what car Aaliyah would be driving, so she gave up trying to guess. Just then, her eyesnded on a small flower shop across the road.


    A smile spread on her lips as she set her bags against the wall. Nobody would steal her luggage; she was just stepping across the street and she had a Glock. Not that she would use it unless absolutely necessary, but still.


    "Hey, how much for this?" she asked the vendor, pointing to a small bouquet of


    roses.


    "Thirty dors," the seller smiled.


    Perfect. Just exactly what she had left. She took the money from her backpack and handed it over. "Thank you."


    The vendor nodded and packed the bouquet. Momentster, Bailey returned to her spot, flowers in hand, her luggage untouched.


    San Francisco.


    It felt good to be back home. It wasn''t exactly home, but she and Logan had spent most of their childhood here. After their father died and their mother threw herself into work, epting the transfer to Colombia just made sense.


    Though she flew in now and then-which was how she had met Aaliyah-she had never thought of San Francisco as permanent.


    Except now it was different. She would be here for at least three months. Maybe less, if by some miracle she solved the case faster.


    Not that she wasn''t happy being back, her mother was here, her girlfriend was here. She was just going to miss Colombia


    more.


    Her mind drifted to Aaliyah and her stomach churned. Was Aaliyah going toe? How would she react when she met her


    parents?


    Meeting the parents meant stability, next-level shit. Not that she was scared ofmitment; she loved Aaliyah deeply. It was just... a lot.


    0000 wcu, & I ivity


    70%


    420)


    Just as she began to feel ufortable standing at the exit, a blue Range Rover pulled up.


    "Bai!"


    Her body reacted instinctively to Aaliyah''s voice, and when she stepped out, dressed in a hot ck gown, Bailey fought the urge to do crazy things to her right there.


    Though they had seen each other a few weeks ago when Aaliyah flew to Colombia, Bailey still missed her.


    "Hey babe," she said as Aaliyah approached her. But instead of a hug and a kiss like they always did in Colombia airport, Aaliyah simply smiled and grabbed her luggage.


    Bailey frowned, her arms still in mid-air.


    "Ready to go?" Aaliyah asked, grinning sheepishly, already walking to the car before Bailey could even answer.


    Bailey lowered her raised arms, as the realization hit. Aaliyah still hadn''t told her parents.


    "Why didn''t you tell them?" she asked, following behind.


    Aaliyah acted like she hadn''t heard her, and Bailey repeated her question when they were both inside the car.


    Aaliyah sighed, her eyes fixed on the road. "You know it''s not that easy."


    Bailey clenched her jaw. "But it is. You just tell them."


    Aaliyah said nothing, she just kept driving.


    Bailey knew she shouldn''t push, but she was tired of the secrecy. "It''s been a year, Aaliyah. A year of hiding. When I pick you up in Colombia, I kiss you, I don''t hide you. When we hang out there, you''re free to express your love in public.


    "But here? You''re different. And I hate it. I begged my chief for this assignment just so I could be close to you. I can''t believe I spent five weeks convincing my bosses, and for what? Toe here and be hidden again?"


    Aaliyah didn''t respond, but Bailey noticed how her hands gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    Bailey sighed, her annoyance dissolving into exhaustion.


    "I''m sorry, Bai," Aaliyah finally said, her voice soft. "I''m working on something big. I promise, I just need time."


    Bailey furrowed her brows. "You''ve been saying that for months. Why did you lie about your parentsing to the airport?"


    "I... wanted to give you hope," Aaliyah admitted, finally meeting Bailey''s gaze. "I know you''re tired of this, but I promise I''ll fix it." She reached over and squeezed Bailey''s hand. "Please."


    The touch melted softened Bailey''s breath instantly.


    "I love you. You know that," Aaliyah said.


    "I know," Bailey replied. "I love you too."


    Their lips touched briefly before Aaliyah turned her attention back to the road.


    "So, have you told your chief younded?" she asked.


    "Not yet. I''ll call when we get to your ce."


    Bailey was supposed to travel via the FBI private jet since she was back in California on official duties, but she had managed to convince her chief to let her flymercial. She had even added that it was a good idea to blend in perfectly for the


    16:50 Wed, 21 May U


    mission.


    To the outside world, she was just a regr girl being picked up by her girlfriend and not an undercover FBI agent.


    "We are here," Aaliyah said in a singsong voice, snapping her out of thoughts.


    "Cool."


    When Aaliyah parked the car properly. Bailey got out and grabbed her luggage.


    Aaliyah didn''t even bother to help with the luggage, it was as if she was ashamed


    of her. It hurt that Aaliyah was treating her like a friend, but Bailey didn''t say anything.


    As she wheeled both luggage in, one of Aaliyah''s neighbors shouted from across


    the street.


    "Oh, Aaliyah you have a visitor?"


    "Yes, just a friend," Aaliyah said quickly, without looking at Bailey.


    Bailey bit her lip, the pain tightening her chest as she unlocked Aaliyah''s door with


    the code.


    She clenched her fists. How wonderful. She knew the code to her girlfriend''s house, yet she was still being hidden.


    Before her thoughts could spiral, her phone rang. She reached for it in her bag and picked it up. "Hello Chief."


    "Jones," Chief Ramsey''s voice was calm. "How was the journey? Landed safely?" "Yes, Chief," she replied just as Aaliyah walked in.


    "Rest tonight. Tomorrow, you''ll meet with Special Agent Quinn. He''ll fill you in with everything on Mateo Castro. You''llpare what we have with the Colombia files


    and get to work."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Alright. Goodnight."


    "Goodnight,¡± she said, ending the call.


    "Was that work?" Aaliyah asked, moving closer. She wrapped her hands around


    Bailey and nted kisses on her neck.


    As much as it felt good to be touched, Bailey was angry so she stepped away.


    "Can I have your car, please? I want to go see my


    mom."


    Aaliyah sighed but didn''t argue as she handed the keys. Of course, she knew what she had done.


    As Bailey turned to the door, Aaliyah called out, ¡°I''m sorry, Bai. I''ll fix everything soon."


    Bailey wanted to believe her, but she knew words weren''t enough, she needed action.


    When she entered the car, she dialed her mother''s number.


    *Hey Mom, send me your address."


    "Oh, Bailey, you''re,ing?" Her mom asked, excitement filling her voice.


    At least someone was happy to see her. "Yes, Mom."


    "Alright, love. See you soon."


    16:50 Wed, 21 May 40.


    As soon as the call ended, a message popped in. Bailey started Aaliyah''s car and


    drove to the address


    When she reached the premises, a bodyguard stepped outside.


    "Hello. Who are you here to see?" The guard asked.


    Bailey smiled at him, probably her first genuine smile since arriving in California.


    "I''m here to see my mother, Monica Jones."


    AD


    Comment


    Send gift


    No Ads

 Chapter 165

    "Are you okay?" Ivy asked, her hand squeezing Ss''s hand gently.


    Ss squeezed her hand back, his heart softened. "Yes baby, I am"


    He was far from okay but he couldn''t trouble Ivy. His eyes moved to Uncle Mike, lying motionless on the hospital bed. The sight was terrifying, but that wasn''t what unsettled him most. It was Thomas.


    The way Thomas had left the room was rming and Ss wished he could just crawl into Thomas''s mind and know exactly what his brother was thinking.


    Ivy rubbed his arms, and he smiled at her.


    "Thank you for being here," he said, turning to look at her.


    Her green eyes shone with love. "Anything for you, baby."


    They chuckled softly before facing Uncle Mike again. The door opened and Thomas returned to the room.


    "Hey, guys," he greeted, forcing a small smile.


    But Ss could tell something was definitely wrong. His heart tightened at the thought, and even though he knew Thomas wouldn''t say theplete truth, he asked anyways.


    "What happened?"


    As expected, Thomas said nothing.


    "Is it the house? Or your staff?" Ss pestered, unwilling to let it go.


    Thomas''s eyes widened briefly, but he shook his head. "No, but I should definitely check up with the progress of my injured staff." With that he left the room again.


    Pain squeezed Ss''s heart and Ivy noticed.


    "Give him time," she said softly. "He''lle around."


    He nodded, pulling her into a side hug. Her presence made everything a thousand times better, and he was grateful.


    "Let''s go out, and hope Uncle Mike gets better," she suggested.


    He took one quick nce at Uncle Mike before they left the room. In the corridor,


    they returned to the seat they had left, their arms locking.


    They sat in silence until Ss''s phone rang. He took it out of his pocket and frowned when he saw the caller.


    "What is it?" Ivy asked, her hand resting on his thighs.


    "It''s Aaliyah," he replied.


    Pick it. Heard she came to my office today," Ivy said.


    Though he was a bit curious, he answered. "Hey Aaliyah."


    "Hey Ss, how are you?" Aaliyah''s voice was calm, like normal.


    "I''m good. What''s up?"


    13:55 Thu, 22 May MG0.


    "My rtionship is ruined, Ss. I can feed it," the exid, her voice cracking


    His brow furrowed. "What are you talking about?"


    Aaliyah hesitated before speaking. "Bailey is in Californis and would be draying longer but I haven''t told."


    "Ah," he said, understanding her plight. Beside him, toy lifted her brow. "You know you have to tell them. Aaliyah: Unless you want to end things with Bailey."


    "Oh no, no," she replied quickly. For a moment, he didn''t know what the wat denying until the rified it. "I can''t end things with Bailey, which is why I need Ivy''s help"


    "Ny?" Ss''s voice rose with surprise. "What does my wife have to do with this "I need her to help me with mying out"


    "How exactly?"


    "I saw what she did when Theresa announced her divorce. A photo album and then the public statement. I want something like that. That way when my parents see it publicly, they''ll have no choice but to ept me?


    Ss sighed. It seemed like Aaliyah had already nned everything.


    "I sent Ivy an email, but she hasn''t responded," Aaliyah continued. "Can you please help me talk to her? I am willing to pay any amount. It''s urgent, please Ss."


    He looked at Ivy, who was clearly intrigued by the conversation.


    "We''ve had a long day," he told Aaliyah. "That''s probably why she hasn''t


    responded. But I''m sure she''ll get to it when she''s free."


    "Oh, Ss..." Her voice broke again. "She''s your wife. Please help me. I need this.


    I can''t lose Bailey."


    Ss''s heart ached at the pain in her voice.


    "Aaliyah," he said softly. "I understand, but I''m not Ivy. You''ll have to speak with her and figure it out together."


    He wanted to exin that he didn''t even know how Ivy had orchestrated Theresa''s announcement, but Aaliyah didn''t seem to understand or want to.


    "Ss, please," she begged, her voice shaking like she was crying. "This is the only way I can do it. If I go public, I can manage the rejection publicly too. I can''t do this alone."


    He shut his eyes to the pain in Aaliyah''s voice and handed Ivy the phone.


    "Hey, Aaliyah," Ivy said softly. "I''ll check the email once I have a moment."


    She paused, listening to whatever Aaliyah was saying. "Sure, definitely." Then she ended the call.


    "What did she say?" Ss asked as she returned the phone.


    "She wants me to check my mail. I''ll do that when we get home."


    "Speaking of home," Ss said, "I think you should go tell Theresa and Aria so they can both be here."


    ¡°That''s not a bad idea,¡± Ivy replied, her voice small and he knew she was thinking about everything too. "Would you be okay?"


    "Yes baby, I will." He cupped her face and captured her lips in a passionate kiss. She kissed him back, harder, not caring that


    13:55 Thu, 22 May MO


    they were in a hospital hallway.


    When their lips parted, her eyes dropped to the bulge in trousers, and she chuckled.


    "What?" heughed. "I''m not afraid to admit you turned me on."


    She stood, grinning mischievously. "Be careful now, Mr. Stone."


    He rose to his fect as well, and they both walked towards the exit. "Be safe."


    Their eyes met, and for a moment, he got lost in the intensity of her gaze.


    "I will," she said finally. "See you soon."


    "Love you."


    "Love you." She waved and was followed by Bud and another guard.


    Ss returned to the bench, his mind momentarily nk before Thomas appeared from down the corridor.


    "Bro?" he called, standing up again. "Is everything okay?"


    "Sure," Thomas said without looking at him. "I want to go check up on my injured


    staff and take care of a few things."


    "Alright. Ivy has gone home to bring Theresa and Aria."


    "Yeah," Thomas replied uninterested and that stung Ss a little. "See youter."


    88%


    +20)


    Ss watched as Thomas left the hospital, without even looking back. He knew Thomas was hiding something, he just didn''t know what. But he was willing to find


    out.


    He pulled out his phone and dialed Wade. It rang a couple times before Wade


    picked up.


    "Hi Ss," Wade said, sounding urgent.


    "Hey Wade. Any updates?" he said, moving back to the bench.


    "Not


    yet, but the detectives are in it," Wade answered.


    "I want to be informed on how everything is going," he said firmly. "Thomas... has


    been a little out of it."


    He knew it was wrong to say that, but it was the truth, even though it was ugly.


    He half-expected Wade to argue, but he didn''t. "I understand you. Don''t worry."


    Ss exhaled with relief, grateful he didn''t have to exin further. "Thank you, Wade."


    "You''re wee, Bye."


    Just as the call ended, a young woman ran up to him.


    "Mr Ss Stone, where is he?"


    Ss sprang to his feet, confusion racing inside him. "What?"


    "Andrew!" she said. It was when she moved closer did he realize she was crying.


    The confusion deepened, but before he could try to understand her, another woman stormed in. This one had pink hair and her eyes widened.


    13755


    Thu, 22 May


    "Where''s my baby? Where''s Andrew?"


    The firstdy turned to her. "Who are you? Why are you looking for Andrew?"


    "I''m Andrew''s girlfriend."


    "No, I am Andrew''s girlfriend."


    They started arguing, their voices rising, and Ss sighed. Two bodyguards


    rushed to him, trying to shield him.


    Ss watched as thedies went on and on. He turned to one of the guards, "How


    do they know Andrew is here?"


    Before he got an answer, a third woman ran in.


    "I''m here to see Andrew, please," she said, walking gracefully towards them.


    The other two turned on her. "Who are you?"


    "His fianc¨¦e," she replied, holding up a diamond ring. It was shiny and sat on her


    middle finger.


    Ss groaned as the three women started yelling over each other.


    "Hey!" he snapped. "This is a hospital for heaven''s sake!"


    But neither of them heard him.


    Fists started flying, and then a full-blown fight broke out in the hospital corridor.

 Chapter 166

    "Ma''am, your attention is needed in the guest room."


    Theresa lifted her head from herptop and looked at the maid who had spoken.


    88%


    +20)


    "What happened? Why so jittery?" Aria asked, crossing her legs as she turned to the maid. She had been battling a sudden stomach ache and couldn''t work the way she had nned.


    Theresa had made her some hot tea and kept herpany in the living room.


    The maid shifted nervously on her feet, worry etched on her face. "The... newborn, ma''am. The mother needs help."


    "Cheryl?" Theresa gasped, jumping to her feet. "Where is she?" she asked, her doctor''s instinct kicking in.


    "The guest room, ma''am."


    "Go to my room. You''ll see a blue bag by the bedside, bring it to me."


    "Yes, ma''am," the maid said and ran out.


    Aria sprang to her feet. "Should Ie with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got this," Theresa replied and hurried out.


    She raced to the guest room, her heart pounding. She was a skilled doctor, but no matter how many patients she treated or the number of surgeries she performed, she never got used to the anxiety of the unknown.


    As she pushed the door open, her stomach tightened as she was another maid standing by Cheryl''s bed. Cheryl herself was crying, her eyes red and swollen, as she held her baby.


    When she saw Theresa, she immediately got out of bed. "Help me please."


    Theresa took the baby and observed him. His cry was faint like he didn''t have strength. When she saw the yellow tint around his eyes, she immediately knew what it was.


    Still, she did further examination. Sheid the baby on the bed and gently pressed his chest to assess his skin tone.


    His skin briefly went pale before it returned to a yellow hue. And that confirmed what she thought.


    She turned to the maid and kept her voice as calmly as she could. "Call 911."


    The maid nodded and rushed out of the room.


    Cheryl went berserk. "What''s wrong with him? Is he okay?"


    Theresa rocked the baby gently, speaking in the soothing tone she had perfected over the years. "Calm down. It''s just jaundice."


    "Jaundice?" Cheryl''s voice cracked.


    "It happens to newborns," Theresa exined gently. "If you had stayed in the hospital, the doctors would have treated it early."


    A gush of silent tears streamed down Cheryl''s face, and for a brief moment, Theresa felt pity for her.


    Cheryl stroked her baby''s golden hair as Theresa rocked the baby gently.


    10, 22 Ividy


    "Would he... be okay?"


    "Yes," Theresa said quickly. There was no point frightening her that if they waited longer, it could have damaged the baby''s


    brain.


    "Ah, thank God," Cheryl exhaled, slumping into the bed, but she was still crying. "I know you think I''m stupid for this."


    Oh, she was definitely stupid, but Theresa didn''t say it, she just continued rocking the baby.


    After a pause, Cheryl spoke again. "I know it''s weird of me toe here, to the same woman I once destroyed her life," she chuckled wistfully. "Maybe that''s why this is happening."


    "It''s happening because you brought him here," Theresa snapped. "You should be grateful Ivy let you into her house, no woman would do that."


    Not even her.


    Her thoughts drifted to Rita and her son and annoyance red in her chest. She would never be as strong as Ivy, there was way in hell she was going to see Wills'' child, let alone bring him to her space.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that," Cheryl said, wiping her cheeks as it turned red.


    "You shouldn''t have," Theresa said firmly.


    The door opened, saving both of them from more awkward conversation.


    "The ambnce is here," the maid said.


    Cheryl quickly got to her feet and opened the door wider for her and the baby. Theresa walked faster but didn''t run and quickly got to the living room.


    The paramedic took the baby without a word.


    "Go with them and let us know how it goes," she told Cheryl


    She might not like Cheryl, but she genuinely cared for the baby.


    "Alright. Thank you," Cheryl said and followed the paramedics out.


    Theresa stepped out too but stopped at the porch. She watched the ambnce until it left the gate before she went back inside.


    "What was that?" Monica asked, rushing into the living room.


    Aria joined them and Theresa spoke and filled them in on the situation with Cheryl''s baby.


    While she was exining. Theresa noticed the young woman beside Monica.


    "Bailey?" she asked, instantly recognizing her immediately by the big scar on her forehead.


    "Resa," Bailey smiled, moving closer.


    "Oh my, it''s really you," Aria said. "You look good."


    "She came to see me," Monica said, excitement coloring her tone.


    "It''s so nice to see you," Theresa said.


    "It''s been ages, "Aria added. "Like what? Ten years?"


    13.55 Thu, 22 May


    +20)


    "Or more," Bailey replied. "We only saw each other when you guys visited the Stone house for holidays. Where are the Stone brothers by the way?"


    Everybody went awkwardly silent until Monica saved the moment. "They will be home soon."


    "Alright," Bailey nodded. "See you guys around."


    "Yeah," Theresa said softly.


    When it was just her and Aria, Aria chuckled. "She''s definitely into girls."


    Theresa rolled her eyes. "Oh, Aria."


    "I''m serious. She was so awkward around us. We used to y together."


    "Life happened. We are growing up. You don''t expect-"Theresa was interrupted as


    the front door opened and Ivy walked in. "Hey Ivy, how''s your brother?"


    "He''s good," Ivy replied, her voice wobbling slightly.


    Theresa arched her brow. Ivy wasn''t herself, she could tell. But before she could question it, Aria spoke.


    "Your friend''s baby had jaundice."


    Ivy''s eyes widened slightly but not as wide as Theresa would have expected.


    "Where is she? Is the baby good?" Ivy asked.


    "She went with the ambnce," Threess said. "I''m sure the baby will be fine." Then she stepped closer. "Are you okay?"


    She watched as Ivy stiffened, her eyes shining with emotions. Theresa''s stomach sank as she looked at Ivy.


    "Say something."


    Ivy swallowed before she told her and Aria and her dad and Andrew. Aria wailed, dropping to her feet and clenching her aching stomach.


    Ivy rushed to her side, trying to console her.


    Theresa, on the other hand, was numb. It might be her years of practice as a


    doctor or it simply just disbelief. Instead she said calmly, "Take me there."


    Ivy looked up in surprise. "Are you sure?" concern filled her voice.


    "Yes," she replied, already turning to the door.


    She had no idea how long it took to get to the hospital, when she did, she immediately asked to see her dad.


    Even when she saw him lying peacefully, she didn''t cry. She didn''t move. She didn''t know how long she stood just staring at his pale face, but when she snapped from it, she made her way to the corridor.


    She dialed Hector''s number, and gave him the address of the hospital. Still, she


    felt nothing.


    When Hector walked into the hospital corridor, Theresa''s heart fluttered with


    longing.


    Hector''s face lit up with worry and love as he approached her. "Mi Reina," he said softly, opening his arms.


    It was when Theresa crashed into his warm arms, did the tears finallye.


    13:55 Thu, 22 May M


    "Where''s my baby? Where''s Andrew?"


    The firstdy turned to her. "Who are you? Why are you looking for Andrew?"


    "I''m Andrew''s girlfriend."


    "No, I am Andrew''s girlfriend."


    They started arguing, their voices rising, and Ss sighed. Two bodyguards


    rushed to him, trying to shield him.


    Ss watched as thedies went on and on. He turned to


    Before he got an answer, a third woman ran in


    of the guards, "How do they know Andrew is here?"


    "I''m here to see Andrew, please," she said, walking gracefully towards them.


    The other two turned on her. "Who are you?"


    "His fianc¨¦e," she replied, holding up a diamond ring. It was shiny and sat on her


    middle finger.


    Ss groaned as the three women started yelling over each other.


    "Hey!" he snapped. "This is a hospital for heaven''s sake!"


    But neither of them heard him.


    Fists started flying, and then a full-blown fight broke out in the hospital corridor.


    Ìï


    AD


    Comment


    Send gift


    No Ads


    13.33 Thu, 22 May Chapter 166


    "Ma''am, your attention is needed in the guest room."


    Theresa lifted her head from herptop and looked at the maid who had spoken,


    88


    "What happened? Why so jittery?" Aria asked, crossing her legs as she turned to


    the maid. She had been battling a sudden stomach ache and couldn''t work the way she had nned.


    Theresa had made her some hot tea and kept herpany in the living room.


    The maid shifted nervously on her feet, worry etched on her face. "The... newborn, ma''am. The mother needs help."


    "Cheryl?" Theresa gasped, jumping to her feet. "Where is she?" she asked, her


    doctor''s instinct kicking in.


    "The guest room, ma''am."


    "Go to my room. You''ll see a blue bag by the bedside, bring it to me."


    "Yes, ma''am," the maid said and ran out.


    Aria sprang to her feet. "Should Ie with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got this," Theresa replied and hurried out.


    She raced to the guest room, her heart pounding. She was a skilled doctor, but no


    matter how many patients she treated or the number of surgeries she performed, she never got used to the anxiety of the unknown.


    As she pushed the door open, her stomach tightened as she was another maid standing by Cheryl''s bed. Cheryl herself was crying, her eyes red and swollen, as she held her baby.


    When she saw Theresa, she immediately got out of bed. "Help me please."


    Theresa took the baby and observed him. His cry was faint like he didn''t have


    strength. When she saw the yellow tint around his eyes, she immediately knew what it was.


    Still, she did further examination. Sheid the baby on the bed and gently pressed


    his chest to assess his skin tone.


    His skin briefly went pale before it returned to a yellow hue. And that confirmed


    what she


    thought.


    She turned to the maid and kept her voice as calmly as she could. "Call 911."


    The maid nodded and rushed out of the room.


    Cheryl went berserk. "What''s wrong with him? Is he okay?"


    Theresa rocked the baby gently, speaking in the soothing tone she had perfected


    over the years. "Calm down. It''s just jaundice."


    "Jaundice?" Cheryl''s voice cracked.


    "It happens to newborns," Theresa exined gently. "If you had stayed in the


    hospital, the doctors would have treated it early."


    A gush of silent tears streamed down Cheryl''s face, and for a brief moment, Theresa felt pity for her.


    Cheryl stroked her baby''s golden hair as Theresa rocked the baby gently.


    13:55 Thu, 22 May MGO.


    "Would he... be okay?"


    100%


    20)


    "Yes," Theresa said quickly. There was no point frightening her that if they waited


    longer, it could have damaged the baby''s


    brain.


    "Ah, thank God," Cheryl exhaled, slumping into the bed, but she was still crying. "I


    know you think I''m stupid for this."


    Oh, she was definitely stupid, but Theresa didn''t say it, she just continued rocking


    the


    baby.


    After a pause, Cheryl spoke again. "I know it''s weird of me toe here, to the


    same woman I once destroyed her life," she chuckled wistfully. "Maybe that''s why


    this is happening."


    "It''s happening because you brought him here," Theresa snapped. "You should be


    grateful Ivy let you into her house, no woman would do that."


    Not even her.


    Her thoughts drifted to Rita and her son and annoyance red in her chest. She


    would never be as strong as Ivy, there was way in hell she was going to see Wills'' child, let alone bring him to her space.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that," Cheryl said, wiping her cheeks as it turned


    red.


    "You shouldn''t have," Theresa said firmly.


    The door opened, saving both of them from more awkward conversation.


    "The ambnce is here," the maid said.


    Cheryl quickly got to her feet and opened the door wider for her and the baby.


    Theresa walked faster but didn''t run and quickly got to the living room.


    The paramedic took the baby without a word.


    "Go with them and let us know how it goes," she told Cheryl.


    She might not like Cheryl, but she genuinely cared for the baby.


    "Alright. Thank you," Cheryl said and followed the paramedics out.


    Theresa stepped out too but stopped at the porch. She watched the ambnce until it left the


    before she went back inside.


    "What was that?" Monica asked, rushing into the living room.


    Aria joined them and Theresa spoke and filled them in on the situation with


    Cheryl''s baby.


    While she was exining, Theresa noticed the young woman beside Monica.


    "Bailey?" she asked, instantly recognizing her immediately by the big scar on her forehead.


    "Resa," Bailey smiled, moving closer.


    "Oh my, it''s really you," Aria said. "You look good."


    "She came to see me," Monica said, excitement coloring her tone.


    "It''s so nice to see you," Theresa said.


    "It''s been ages,"Aria added. "Like what? Ten years?"


    13:55 Thu, 22 May MC


    ??? 88%


    20


    "Or more." Bailey replied. "We only saw each other when you guys visited the


    Stone house for holidays. Where are the Stone brothers by the way?"


    Everybody went awkwardly silent until Monica saved the moment. "They will be


    home soon."


    "Alright," Bailey nodded. "See you guys around."


    "Yeah." Theresa said softly.


    When it was just her and Aria, Aria chuckled. "She''s definitely into girls."


    Theresa rolled her eyes. "Oh, Aria."


    "I''m serious. She was so awkward around us. We used to y together."


    "Life happened. We are growing up. You don''t expect-"Theresa was interrupted as


    the front door opened and Ivy walked in. "Hey Ivy, how''s your brother?"


    "He''s good," Ivy replied, her voice wobbling slightly. Theresa arched her brow. Ivy wasn''t herself, she could tell. But before she could


    question it, Aria spoke.


    "Your friend''s baby had jaundice."


    Ivy''s eyes widened slightly but not as wide as Theresa would have expected.


    "Where is she? Is the baby good?" Ivy asked. "She went with the ambnce," Threess said. "I''m sure the baby will be fine."


    Then she stepped closer. "Are you okay?"


    She watched as Ivy stiffened, her eyes shining with emotions. Theresa''s stomach


    sank as she looked at Ivy.


    "Say something."


    Ivy swallowed before she told her and Aria and her dad and Andrew. Aria wailed,


    dropping to her feet and clenching her aching stomach.


    Ivy rushed to her side, trying to console her.


    Theresa, on the other hand, was numb. It might be her years of practice as a


    doctor or it simply just disbelief. Instead she said calmly, "Take me there."


    Ivy looked up in surprise. "Are you sure?" concern filled her voice.


    "Yes," she replied, already turning to the door.


    She had no idea how long it took to get to the hospital, when she did, she immediately asked to see her dad.


    Even when she saw him lying peacefully, she didn''t cry. She didn''t move. She


    didn''t know how long she stood just staring at his pale face, but when she


    snapped from it, she made her way to the corridor.


    She dialed Hector''s number, and gave him the address of the hospital. Still, she


    felt nothing.


    When Hector walked into the hospital corridor, Theresa''s heart fluttered with


    longing.


    Hector''s face lit up with worry and love as he approached her. "Mi Reina," he said


    softly, opening his arms.


    It was when Theresa crashed into his warm arms, did the tears finallye.

 Chapter 167

    "What happened?" tvy asked Ss, who just returned to the hospital corridor.


    He was panting, his suit jacket was with Bud who stood behind him. There were lines of sweat seated on his forehead and his shirt was stained.


    She went to him, her heart pounding at his appearance. "What happened?" she asked again.


    Though as she, Theresa and Aria made their way into the hospital, she had noticed the reporters outside. Her first thought had been that they were there because of the famous actor and director, ine Chase, who was rushed in just as they arrived. But seeing Ss now, she was beginning to think the media frenzy wasn''t just for ine.


    Ss sank into the bench, wiping his forehead. "Andrew''s girlfriends came around, and it was a mess." He ran a hand through his hair, his breath still uneven. Bud handed him a bottle of cold water. "Thank Bud."


    you


    Ivy sat beside him as he took a deep gulp.


    1


    "Somehow, news got out about the idents," Ss continued, capping the bottle and handing it back. "The women came here and started fighting. It was ugly and it attracted even more reporters."


    "I thought they were here for ine Chase."


    Ss raised his brow. "Who?"


    "ine, the lead actress in that snake movie," Ivy replied, trying to recall the title.


    "I have no idea, baby," Ss said, leaning back on the bench. "Where is Aria and theresa?"


    Ivy''s heart clenched. "They''re both in Uncle Mike''s room."


    Her thoughts drifted to Theresa, and her heart arched more. Aria had been expressive, but Theresa; she had been dangerouslyposed, and it scared the shit out of Ivy.


    She knew she was supposed to add that Hector was with them, but she thought otherwise.


    Let him find out himself.


    "How did they take the news?" Ss asked.


    e''s just there."


    "Bad,¡± she admitted. ¡°Aria has a terrible stomachache, she says it''s a twin thing because of Andrew. And Theresa... she''s


    "As expected," he said sadly. "Have you seen Thomas?"


    "No, not yet," she replied. Then she told him about Cheryl''s child.


    "Oh my goodness!" he eximed. "Are they okay?"


    "I hope so," she said quietly,


    Delivering the news to Theresa and Aria had been her top priority that she hadn''t had the time to process Cheryl''s situation. Now that the thoughts settled in, she felt sad.


    She knew jaundice was normal, but imagining how the baby must be feeling made her chest tighten.


    Ss rubbed her thigh, and she squeezed his hand. "It''s been such a terrible day."


    "Yes. And I hope we all heal."


    Ss didn''t say anything, he just kept rubbing her thigh. Sheid her head on his shoulder, melting into thefort of his presence.


    "How''s it with the media? Are you sertding them away for our privacy?" she asked.


    "I thought about that," he replied. "But I figured their presence might be helpful, in case... Rosie decides to finish what she started."


    Ivy caught the sadness in his tone and sighed. "I get you."


    "Let''s just hope she gets caught soon, so we can stop worrying," he added firmly.


    They sat in silence, both lost in their thoughts, until Bud approached them.


    "Sir, the doctor," he said, gesturing down the corridor.


    Ss immediately stood up, and Ivy followed.


    "What doctor?"


    "Andrew''s," Ss replied.


    They met the doctor halfway.


    "Hello, sir. Ma''am," the doctor greeted with a bright smile.


    "Hi, doctor," Ss said. "How did it go?"


    "Sessful. Andrew is resting in bed now."


    Ss and fvy both exhaled in relief.


    "Thank you, doctor," Ss said.


    "You''re wee. I suggest you all go home and get some rest. There''s nothing


    more to do here for now. We''ll call you if anything changes."


    Ivy was d everything went well, but she noticed the hesitation in Ss''s stance.


    "Are you sure, doctor?" he asked, his eyes full of uncertainty.


    "Yes," the doctor nodded. "Everything is fine. Don''t worry."


    Ss nodded slowly. "Thank you, doctor."


    "Take care," the doctor said before leaving them.


    "Guess we have to share the news with the others," Ss said, turning toward


    Uncle Mike''s room. "I''ll call Thomas and let him know."


    Ivy heard the sadness in his tone; the longing, but she didn''t address it.


    When they reached Uncle Mike''s room, Ss pointed at Hector. "What is he doing here?"


    Theresa immediately defended him. "He''s with me."


    Ivy saw the tears in Theresa''s eyes and was weirdly relieved that Theresa had decided to express something.


    Ss stepped forward, about to protest. "Well, he-¡±


    But Ivy interrupted him. "It''s fine." Ss gave her a book but swallowed his words.


    She turned to Aria, who was seated quietly by Uncle Mike''s bed. "Are you good, Aria?"


    15:06 Fri, 23 May GGO


    "Yes," Aria replied sadly, but her eyes were dry.


    "Andrew''s surgery was sessful. The doctor said we don''t need to stay. Let''s go home and rest," Ivy suggested.


    "... will go home with Hector, Theresa said, resting a hand on Hector''s chest.


    Hector ced a protective hand on her waist, and the gesture made Ivy''s heart flutter. At least she knew Theresa was in good hands.


    "We can''t have everyone scattered," Ss objected, frowning. "We''re supposed to stay close, just in case...


    "It''s just Rosie," Theresa said. "What could she possibly do?"


    The room went silent before she added. "I have my security team, and Hector is with me." She took Hector''s i


    Ivy expected Ss to disagree, but he didn''t. Instead, he sighed. "Alright then. Just be safe."


    "I''ll keep her safe, sir," Hector assured him.


    Ss looked at him for a long moment, then nodded.


    Aria stood up first and left the room. Ss and Ivy followed, then Theresa and


    Hector.


    Ivy walked over to Theresa and gave her a hug. "Call me."


    "Yes. Thank you, love," Theresa replied, hugging her back.


    "So how do we go? One after the other or together?" Ivy asked.


    hand to emphasize her point.


    They mumbled without a direct answer until Ss suggested they go separately. The different directions they took, the harder it would be for the media to focus.


    And he was right.


    The reporters scattered, unsure of who to follow. Ss and Ivy got into one car; Aria went with a group of guards in another.


    Even as a small fraction of reporters had followed them, their noise was deafening. Their microphones poked the windows, hoping to get answers to their raging questions.


    Ivy watched as they ran after the car. It was only when they were finally away did she then rx.


    "Would Uncle Mike and Andrew be safe?" she asked Ss.


    "Definitely. More guards would join the rest, Thomas has that covered." Ss said with a reassuring smile.


    She nodded, letting herself ease into the calm.


    "Come," Ss said, opening his arms.


    She scooted to him and copsed in his arms, her head resting on his chest, listening to his heartbeat.


    She unbuttoned two of his shirt buttons and traced the outline of his chest. His breathing changed as she yed with his nipples.


    She chuckled softly. It felt good to know she had this effect on him, to know that he truly loved her.


    She raised her head and their lips met. He kissed her hungrily and lifted her to his


    She moaned as he grabbed her butt, but the build-ap ended when Ss''s phone


    rang.


    They stopped immediately, knowing it could be important.


    15:06 Fri, 23 May GGO


    "Hello?" Ss answered as Ivy returned to the seat, already wet and aching with


    need.


    "What?" Ss snapped, sitting upright. "Okay, yes."


    "What happened?" she asked, her heart racing.


    "Uhmmm... Wade said Rosie was spotted near yourpany."


    Her stomach twisted. "What the hell? She-"


    "Go home. I''ll handle it," he said, kissing her to stop her protest.


    But she couldn''t rest. She had too much on her mind.


    When they got home, Ss dropped her off and drove off again.


    Just as panic about herpany and staff started to spiral, her phone rang.


    When she saw that the caller was unknown, fear settled in her gut. "Hello?" she answered cautiously.


    "Hello, Mrs. Stone. I''m calling from Walter Hospital," a woman''s voice said.


    Walter Hospital? That was the one near Aunt May''s house, the same one she


    thought Cheryl would deliver at.


    Why were they calling?


    "Yes," she said, keeping the dread away from her voice.


    "Miss Derrick''s newborn baby needs help," the woman continued. "You''ve been


    listed as her emergency contact. We need you here, ma''am."


    ¦¡¦©¦«


    AD


    Comment


    Send gift

 Chapter 168

    "Fuck,¡± Ivy muttered under her breath as she ended the call.


    She was half-relieved it wasn''t anything rted to herpany, but the other half of her emotion was angry. With a single question echoing in her mind:


    Why?


    She made her way to the guards'' quarters and called Stud. He came immediately, joined by three other bodyguards. They all climbed into her White Panther and drove straight to Walter Hospital.


    By the time they arrived, some of Ivy''s anger had begun to thaw, reced by a slow-building worry.


    "I''m here to see Miss Derrick''s baby," she told the small nurse at the nurses'' station.


    "The neonatal ward is just down the corridor, ma''am," the nurse said, pointing.


    Ivy nodded and followed her direction. When she found the ward, she pushed the door open and entered.


    Cheryl was seated outside a room, her face buried in her palms. When she saw Ivy, she sprang to her feet.


    "Hey, Ivy. Thank you foring."


    Ivy heard the relief in her voice but ignored it. "Where''s the baby?"


    "He''s being attended to."


    Ivy studied her, trying to tell if all was well from her countenance. When she was satisfied that Cheryl seemed physically okay, the worry morphed back into anger.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" she snapped. "I hate this... whatever this is."


    "I''m... sorry, Ivy," Cheryl said, lowering her eyes. "I couldn''t stay at the other hospital. I had to-"


    "I don''t fucking care," Ivy spat and Cheryl flinched. "Don''t involve me in your bloody mess. I didn''t get you pregnant. In fact, I me myself for helping you today."


    The confession cracked something inside her, and she sank into a chair. She didn''t need this harsh reminder, especially with everything going on.


    "You know what you''re doing, Cheryl," she said, her voice sharp as she pointed at her. "Whye here? The same ce we had ns to use for the baby. You know how awkward this is."


    "I know," Cheryl admitted, her voice shaking. "But the ambnce took us back to Mason''s hospital, and I couldn''t let us stay there... I knew no other hospital." Her voice broke and she bent to touch Ivy.


    "Don''t," Ivy snarled, pulling away. "Don''t touch me. You don''t get to do that." "I''m... sorry."


    The tension in Cheryl''s voice softened some of Ivy''s anger, but she refused to give in fully.


    "They won''t treat him without your details, which is why... I''m sorry," Cheryl continued.


    Ivy hated the pitiful tone Cheryl used and the way she slouched, like a deted version of her former self.


    "Is the baby okay?" she asked, more stiffly now.


    "The doctors haven''t said much," Cheryl replied quietly. "I... appreciate your doctor friend. She was very helpful."


    18:13 Sat 24


    Ivy''s thoughts drifted to Theresa and then the whole situation. She stood up and walked away from Cheryl. She sensed Cheryl''s tonfusion, but was satisfied she didn''t say anything.


    Pulling out her phone, she dialed Ss. He answered almost immediately.


    "Hey baby." His voice was soft.


    "Hey, my love. How''s it going?" she asked, her heart racing as she braced for bad news.


    "Thankfully, Rosie got away before causing more damage," Ss said.


    Her stomach dropped. "More damage?"


    Ss paused. "She broke down the gate, but took off after."


    "So... everyone''s fine?"


    "Yes."


    *


    Relief spread across her body for a second before panic took over. If Rosie was still out there, it meant the danger wasn''t over.


    As if sensing her thoughts, Ss added gently, "Don''t worry. Until we find her, we''ll keep increasing security."


    The idea of being surrounded by even more guards unsettled her. She bit her lip, hiding it from Ss. "Yeah. I hope they catch her soon."


    "I hope so too," he replied. "I''m still here arranging for more security teams. When I''m done, I''lle home."


    "I''m not home,¡± she said, then told him everything about Cheryl.


    "What is her deal now?" Ss said, annoyance filling his voice. ¡°She can''t just waltz back into your life and demand help."


    "I told her the same thing."


    "Talk to the doctors, know what they need you for and leave. It''s not safe for you


    out


    there."


    "I know, baby," she said. Her eyes drifted to Cheryl who was now seated. If she didn''t know what her ex-best friend was capable of, ivy might have been moved by the pitiful image.


    She watched as Cheryl tapped her hands and rubbed her neck, shifting ufortably on the chair.


    She shifted her attention back to Ss on the phone. "I will do that and let you know how it goes."


    "Be careful, love. See you soon," Ss said and ended the call.


    Hvy tucked her phone in her pocket and approached Cheryl. "Who''s the doctor in charge?"


    "One fair one... I don''t know where he went," Cheryl said, her voice cracking, her cheeks flushed.


    Ivy shook her head at Cheryl''s uncertainty and went back to the nurse''s station, with everyone following.


    "Hello," she said to the nurse, tapping the counter/"Since I''m here, what do you need from me?"


    The nurse raised her head and smiled. "Just your details and preferred payment method." She then handed Ivy a form.


    Ivy cocked her head towards Cheryl. "She''s the mother. She''ll handle the payment. I''m just here for other formalities."


    "Ivy..." Cheryl''s voice wavered. When Ivy turned, she bit her lip. "I don''t have any money."


    Ivy blinked. "What?"


    Sat 24 May


    Oh, she had heard clearly, she just couldn''t believe it.


    Cheryl couldn''t repeat herself, she just lowered her head, but not before Ivy saw the tears gathering in her eyes.


    by turned to her, annoyance simmering inside her as she ced her hand on her hip. "So you mean your dearest Mason didn''t give you anything? You mean you have no share in my money he stole from me?"


    Cheryl said nothing.


    Ivyughed bitterly. "What was in it for you then? A baby machine for his family? Or were you just ying duinb?"


    Cheryl lifted her head, and Ivy''s heart sank with the shame she saw in her eyes.


    "I... it was stupid," she said, her voice trembling. "My child is the only... thing... I got."


    "So freaking sad for you," Ivy hissed, turning her attention back to the nurse. "How much is the entire cost? I need to leave this ce quickly."


    The nurse clicked herputer and told Ivy the amount. She immediately made payment.


    Even though she was pissed, she kept reminding herself that she was doing this for the innocent soul, and nobody else.


    "Thank you, Ivy. I don''t deserve this kindness," Cheryl said, the tears finally dropping from her eyes.


    Ivy''s mouth twisted. "d you know that. I will no longer be helping you or your child. I''ve done the best I can humanly do. Get help somewhere else."


    She braced herself, hardening her mind already in case Cheryl was about to y the victim again.


    Thankfully, she didn''t, she only nodded and whispered a thank you.


    Pity tugged at Ivy''s chest, but she swallowed it. Even if she wanted to help Cheryl,


    it wouldn''t be this easy. She had to learn her lessons first.


    Just as she turned to leave, Cheryl said, "I''m going to name him, Patrick. My baby, after your dad."


    Ivy let out a short, humorlessugh.


    Cheryl pressed her lips together. "It''s just... a form of appreciation."


    "Staying away from me is the only appreciation I want," Ivy said, stillughing.


    "Take care, Cheryl."


    She heard Cheryl''s soft sob, but she didn''t look back. She just kept walking.


    No pity. Not yet.


    Just as she neared the exit, a man bumped into her.


    Stud stepped forward. "Hey! Watch it!"


    "Well, if it isn''t Ivy," the man said.


    Ivy looked at him, her eyes narrowed. The man was dressed in all ck; his


    clothes, his hat, and even a mask.


    Before Ivy could figure out who he was, he pulled off the hat and mask.


    She groaned, rolling her eyes. "Mason fucking Hunter."

 Chapter 169

    "What the hell are you doing here?" Ivy asked, folding her arms across her chest.


    She already knew why he was here, but she asked anyway. Slightly hoping for a different answer.


    know what you did, I know how fucking jealous you are," Mason said, his tone filled with venom.


    "Watch your tone, mister," Stud cautioned, his voice harsher than his re.


    Mason scoffed. "This-" he gestured to the guards. "-does not change anything. You''re still so bitter."


    Ivy sighed, realizing she didn''t want to do this with him. "Have a great day, Mason," she said, turning toward the exit.


    But he stopped her with a furious outburst, so loud that everyone turned to stare.


    "You stole my newborn! You took him away from me because you couldn''t bear the fact that I have a child and you don''t!"


    Ivy jaw clenched. Not because of his words, but because of all the eyes on her. She turned sharply to him, giving in to the anger.


    "Well, if you were half as responsible as you im, I wouldn''t have to pay for your child''s hospital bills!"


    Her noise attracted Cheryl, who rushed to them. As soon as she saw Mason, she gasped and tried to flee, but Mason grabbed her arm.


    "Come here, you fucker!" he barked.


    Ivy knew it was none of her business, but she couldn''t stand the way Mason was pulling Cheryl, and the way she was crying.


    "Let her go!" Ivy snapped, pulling Cheryl away. "Are you okay?" she asked.


    Cheryl nodded, even though a bruise had already started forming where Mason had held her.


    "Oh, I see," heughed, his eyes gleaming with cruel amusement. "I see what you two are doing. You nned this." He pointed a finger at Ivy, but Stud knocked it off. "You yed the long game. Pretend to be enemies, have me impregnate Cheryl, then be friends again and take my baby."


    Ivy scoffed, her voice tingling with disgust. "You''re a sick man and a bloody narcissist."


    1


    "You''re not that important," Cheryl added, though her voice wobbled.


    "Well, good thing I had a n in ce," Mason said,ughing like a maniac as he signaled to someone behind them.


    They all turned, only to see Joe walking in with a brown folder in his hand.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Scott and Miss Derrick,¡± Joe greeted, moving to Mason''s side.


    "It''s Ms Stone to you," Ivy snapped.


    "My apologies," Joe said with a mock bow.


    "Nobody gives a shit about her name, just tell thern," Mason demanded, snapping his fingers.


    "Here." Joe handed the brown folder to Cheryl.


    "What is it?" she asked, but Ivy snatched it from him.


    She tore the envelope and skimmed through the contents. After a few moments of


    checking, and still not understanding anything, she raised her head.


    "What is this?"


    That''s the legal authority to take the child," Joe said.


    Cheryl gasped and hid behind Ivy.


    Ivy blinked. "What baby? The newborn?"


    "My child!" Mason growled. "I have every right to take him."


    Behind fvy, Cheryl cried, and it fueled her anger. She couldn''t believe Mason could possibly take the child. But then again, he was Mason and he was evil.


    "You can''t do that. There''s no way in hell a judge signed that."


    "Are you saying the San Francisco courts are stupid?" Mason challenged, tilting his head.


    "I''m saying nobody would want a man like you, a criminal, to have a newborn baby. Father or not."


    She had been meaning to call him that. She was d the whole world knew too.


    She waited for the anger, the shock and then the embarrassment. And oh, she got it, but not in that order.


    Mason''s eyes widened with shock, before his cheeks flushed, and then his expression twisted in fury.


    "You don''t have the right to call me that!" he shouted.


    "He hasn''t been convicted," Joe said. "He''s out on bail."


    "Doesn''t change the fact that he''s a criminal," Ivy countered, enjoying the anger


    on Mason''s face.


    "Fuck your opinion, Ivy!" Mason roared. "Where is my baby?"


    Ivy stepped forward, anger boiling inside her. "Nobody is giving you a baby! Leave, Mason!"


    "I fucking go nowhere!" he shot back. "I spent hours waiting in the hospital for her


    toe back, she-" He gestured to Cheryl. "-came in an ambnce. An ambnce for a newborn! How does that make her fit? How is she better than me?"


    Ivy knew he had a point, but she would never admit it. "So you followed her here? Like a psychopath?"


    "No, I followed my baby here. I need to see him," Mason said. "Why is she even running away? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Ivy waited for Cheryl to speak, but when she didn''t, she continued, "I don''t care what issue you two have, but it''s unsafe to take a baby that small from his mother. How is he going to feed? He needs his mother. You both need to resolve-"


    "Babies can take forms," Mason interrupting her, stomping his feet. "I checked everything! Not all babies need breast milk, besides we can always buy that in the hospital from wet nurses or something."


    The fact that Mason had these horrible ns in y made Ivy a little uneasy. Before she could speak, Joe stepped forward.


    "Thew already permits-"


    "Fuck thew!" Ivy shouted, throwing the folder on the ground. "That baby''s not going anywhere."


    "Your mother wants my child," Cheryl finally spoke. "She wants my baby for herself."


    Mason huffed. "And is that a big deal? It''s her grandson."


    Mason''s statement seemed to trigger something in Cheryl, because she suddenly surged forward, anger glinting in her eyes. "That''s my son!"


    "If I go to jail, how do I console my mother?" Mason shot back. "Besides, she is a more experienced mother than you. She had two kids a long time ago, you just started. You know nothing about motherhood. Leave it to the expert."


    12


    18:14 Sat, 24 May


    ly listened as Cheryl and Mason argued back and forth, and her heart filed with gratituds for Sitas. Her husband would never do this, matter of fact. He had actually saved her from this humiliation.


    She would never know what it felt like to carry Mason''s child-and thank God for


    As Cheryl and Mason continued to argue, Martha and Paige burst in.


    sy that.


    "Where is my baby?" Martha demanded. She turned to Joe and smacked him on


    the shoulder. "Do your job!"


    Joe bent to pick the folder as Paige turned to Cheryl.


    "I knew you were fat," Paige sneered, her mouth curving with disdain. "You were


    lying that it was the pregnancy that made you fat. Right? Pig


    Cheryl gasped and held her stomach. Ivy hadn''t even noticed the loose fat on Cheryl''s stomach until now.


    "Don''t be a bully, Paige," Ivy snapped. "You know she just had a baby."


    Paige turned her zing eyes on tvy. "And what will you know about babies, you infertile woman."


    "At least I''m married and I could try for a baby if I want," Ivy shot back.


    Paige flushed and retreated toward her mother.


    "Enough of this nonsense!" Martha barked. "If you won''t give us the baby, we''ll go


    to him ourselves!"


    Before Ivy could react, Martha and Paige sprinted down the corridor. Ivy''s


    stomach knotted as she immediately followed.


    "Stop them, Stud!" she yelled as she chased after them.


    But Martha and Paige were oddly fast as they quickly located the ward. They rushed in and bumped into a doctor.


    "Don''t let them take my baby, Ivy!" Cheryl cried from behind Ivy as she struggled to run.


    From the corner of her eyes, Ivy saw Mason shove Cheryl, sending her to the ground. Ivy heard the thud followed by Cheryl''s cry, but she couldn''t stop.


    Stud reached Martha first, blocking her from entering the room.


    "Let me go!" Martha shrieked, wriggling from his grip.


    The other guards surrounded Martha, trying to restrain her, but they had left the


    room unguarded, and Paige slipped in.


    Ivy rushed into the room, her heart pounding, her legs shaking.


    As she got inside, she saw that Paige had already grabbed the baby and was


    removing all the tubes attached to him.


    "I got him, Mom!" she shouted.


    The baby wailed.


    And

 Chapter 170

    "What do you think of this gate?" Ss asked Bud.


    "Looks solid, boss," Bud replied, admiring it.


    Ss took a swig from the water bottle in his hand, swirled it in his mouth, and swallowed.


    He couldn''t deny the fact that he was beginning to get worried. Rosie was targeting everyone, and it scared the hell out of him.


    Some of Ivy''s staff stepped out to admire the new gate. They spoke softly among themselves, carefully avoiding his gaze.


    "I think you should all go home," he said, addressing them. "I''m sure your CEO won''t mind you taking the rest of the day off."


    "Thank you, sir," they chorused, then returned inside. Shortly after, they came out one after the other before Ss went back into the premises.


    "Are we sure nothing was tampered with?" he asked Bud.


    "Absolutely, sir," Bud said confidently. "I checked everything."


    Ss looked around, trusting Bud''s assurance. It would suck for Ivy toter find


    out that somewhere in herpany was ruined by Rosie.


    A chill ran down his back but he shook it away, refusing to give it life.


    "All the security guards are in ce, sir,¡± Bud added.


    "Alright then," Ss sighed. "I guess it''s time to go home."


    The drive home was quick, giving him little time to sort his thoughts. As he stepped out of the car, he saw Bailey and Monica walking out of the house.


    "Bailey?" His voice rose with surprise.


    "Ss Archer Stone," Baileyughed as she approached him for a hug. She touched his arm and raised a brow. "I thought Thomas was the fitter one."


    ¡°He still is,¡± Ss chuckled, though his chest tightened at the mention of Thomas. "What brings you here?"


    "I''m in Cali for work," Bailey said. "I''ll be here for a while."


    "Well, wee back. It''s good to see you." He hugged her again, "How''s Logan?" "He''s fine."


    "He''s expecting a baby with his wife," Monica chimed in quietly, like she wasn''t supposed to be in the conversation.


    "Congrattions, Grandma," Ss said to Monica, watching her face light up with


    pride.


    "I''ll see you around?" Bailey asked.


    "Yeah, definitely. My regards to Aaliyah," he said.


    "Oh, you know her girlfriend?" Monica asked.


    "Yes," Ss said simply. "We''re friends."


    He and Bailey briefly exchanged knowing looks.


    "That''s so cool. I didn''t know you guys still talked like that," Monica said,


    sounding genuinely surprised.


    15:43 Mon, 26 May: 1 MT


    Sometimes, Bailey replied. She turned toward the garage. "Bye, Si. See youter."


    "Bye." He waved at her.


    For a moment, Ss debated whether he should say something to Bailey about Aaliyah''s ns. But he shook the thought away, deciding it wasn''t in his ce.


    When he got inside, he headed straight to the bedroom. His heart stopped when he didn''t see Ivy there.


    Panicked, he dialed her number. His heart pounded with each ring. When she answered, he exhaled with relief.


    "Where are you, baby?"


    "I''m still at the hospital," she replied, sounding exhausted.


    His heart jumped. "Why? I thought you-"


    "A lot happened," she cut in softly. "I''ll tell you everything when I get home. I''m leaving soon."


    "Are you good? Should Ie?"


    She chuckled, and the sound eased him. "No, love. I''ll be home soon. Love you." She hung up.


    He was curious now, but he took off his shoes and dropped his phone on the bed.


    It had been a rough day for all of them, and he wished he could do something to make it better.


    Maybe he could start with Thomas. He picked up the phone and called his brother.


    "Hey bro, how are you?"


    "Good." Thomas sounded far from good. "Can I call you back? I''m in the middle of something."


    That stung, but Ss didn''t show it. "Alright. Don''t forget to-" The call ended before he could finish.


    He sighed and turned to the bathroom. He wasn''t going to give up on Thomas, no matter the situation. With the determination dancing in his chest, he made himself a bath.


    As he rxed in the water, his thoughts drifted to Ivy, and he knew she would be exhausted.


    "A massage would help," he murmured to himself.


    After the bath, he went to the bedroom and called Tyler.


    "Hey, Tyler. Get me the essentials for a home massage and an indoor pic too." "On it, sir," Tyler replied and hung up.


    Ss put on a pink shirt and ck sweatpants, then decided to check in on Aria while he waited for Ivy.


    When he knocked on her door, she popped her head out without opening it fully.


    "Hey, Si," she greeted cheerfully, but he could hear the sadness underneath the cheeriness.


    "How are you? Just checking up on you."


    "Good," she replied. "Tired, sad,¡± she admitted.


    "I''m sorry," he said, his heart arching. He decided not to disturb her further. "See you tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, she sald and closed the door gently.


    Ss sighed, pain spreading deeper into his chest. As he returned to the living


    room, he met Tylering in with two boxes.


    "I got everything, boss," Tyler said proudly.


    "Oh, great. Let''s go." He led Tyler to the room and had him set all the boxes on the floor. "Thanks, Tyler."


    "You''re wee, sir," Tyler said and left.


    Once Ss was alone, he sat on the floor and began to unbox the items. There were massage oils and moisturizing creams in one box, and food in the other.


    Heid them all out, spraying them neatly. When he was satisfied with his arrangement, he went back to the bed and waited for Ivy.


    Minutester she entered.


    "Baby?"


    "Yes, love."


    She walked over to him and kissed him deeply. His hand rested on her butt while hers explored around his back.


    When their lips parted, she sighed. "It has been such a day. Can''t deny that," she said, moving to the window. "Something crazy happened in the hospital." As she spoke, she undressed.


    She told him everything that happened, and for a moment, he was distracted by her nakedness.


    God, she was his home, his peace.


    She turned to him, her breasts dangling as she continued to speak, unaware of the effect of that.


    "The hospital security eventually intervened. They sent the Hunters away, she continued, removing her earrings. "I had to leave two of the guards there with Cheryl because she copsed and was hospitalized."


    Ss couldn''t concentrate on what she was saying. He stood up, unable to keep his hands to himself. "Oh yeah?" he said tly, pressing his arousal against her stomach.


    Her brow arched. "You don''t seem-" She paused when she noticed the items on


    the floor. ¡°Baby..." Her voice softened and her cheeks flushed.


    "I figured this might help you rx."


    "Oh," she purred, reaching to kiss him. "I need the massage first. Let me shower."


    "Alright."


    While she bathed, Ss arranged the oils andid the bed properly.


    By the time Ivy returned to the room, everything was in ce.


    "Ready?" he asked with a smile.


    She nodded, toweled her body and climbed on the bed.


    The sight of her bare butt sent a sizzling heat through him, but he controlled himself. He picked the oil and dripped it on her back. Slowly, he worked his way around, pressing into every tense muscle.


    She moaned in relief, and his dick jerked./


    Chapter 170.


    "Lower, baby," she murmured and he obeyed.


    He messaged her butt, cracking the bones in her hips, feeling her rx beneath


    his touch. She parted her legs, and he lost control.


    His hand slipped down, finding her wet and ready. He teased the edges of her center before sliding two fingers in.


    She groaned, encouraging him. He plunged deeper, faster, finding her just as hungry as he was.


    Her body trembled with desire, jerking under his rhythm, and before he knew it, she poured around his fingers, gasping his name.


    She rolled and sat upright, then pulled him into a kiss. He moaned when her hands found his dick.


    "Fuck me baby,¡± she whispered against his lips. "I want you toe inside me. I want to carry your baby."


    His heart skipped at her words, his hand trembling slightly as he began to take off


    his clothes.


    AD


    Comment

 Chapter 171

    No Ads


    One thrust.


    Two.


    Then a weak third, and Ss came inside her.


    Ivy paused, waiting for the guilt of her confession to take over. But instead, all she felt was bliss and fulfillment.


    She couldn''t exin what came over her; maybe it was the fact that she had been around Cheryl''s baby and it had stirred a wave of baby fever, or maybe it was just Ss.


    She hade to appreciate him moretely; knowing he loved her, knowing he would do anything for her.


    Who wouldn''t want to carry such a man''s child?


    Ss turned to her, his hazel eyes burning with tenderness. If she wasn''t already


    weak from the lovemaking, she would have gone another round.


    "Are you sure?" he asked, his voice so soft that it melted her soul.


    She knew what he meant, and she reached and kissed him. "Yeah."


    "Oh, baby," heughed, pulling her closer.


    Their slick bodies pressed together, and she smiled.


    "I love you."


    Her heart pounded. "I love you."


    Theyid in each other''s embrace until Ivy''s stomach growled.


    Ss chuckled. "Someone''s hungry."


    "Not gonna lie," she groaned, crawling out of bed.


    "Wait for me."


    Together, they entered the bathroom. It was supposed to be a quick shower, but it turned into them sshing water, ying, andughing.


    When they finally finished, they went straight to eating. After the meal, they


    returned to bed, cuddling until sleep came.


    The next day, Ivy was woken by the ringing of her phone. Ss groaned beside her, turning to the other side as she answered the call.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she said, her voice heavy with sleep.


    "Ivy? Were you sleeping?" Theresa''s voice sounded.


    Ivy stretched and sat upright. "Not anymore. How are you?"


    "Good. Sorry I woke you."


    "No, it''s fine. Hope you got home safely? Sorry I didn''t call," Ivy said, rubbing her neck. "I was so tired."


    Her thoughts drifted tost night''s massage and she realized it was actually helpful.


    "Yes, I''m safe," Theresa replied, "I sent Hector away... I still couldn''t tell him. "Oh, T," she said gently


    "I know, but it''s... not easy," Theresa said after a pause.


    "Take your time," she said. "Do it when you''re ready,"


    "Alright. Thanks, Ivy. I''lle to your hometer. I have a meeting at 10." "Okay," Ivy said, "Later, love."


    When the call ended, she dropped the phone, kissed Ss, and got out of bed.


    She thought of Aaliyah and decided to check her email. She saw the message, with all of Aaliyah''s ns.


    It looked usible, and Ivy replied saying so. She asked for a time and date, and was surprised when Aaliyah texted back immediately. As soon as possible.


    "Great," Ivy said as she typed. "My team will reach out to you."


    Then she sent it.


    She texted Jade, telling her to book an appointment for Aaliyah the next day.


    The earlier, the better.


    And besides, Rosie wasn''t going to threaten her into not working.


    "Absolutely not," she muttered, heading for the bathroom.


    After a long, well-deserved bath, she stepped out and found Ss awake.


    "Good morning, baby," he said in his sexy morning voice.


    She walked over and kissed him. "Morning, love. Sleep well?"


    "Yes," he replied, caressing her. "What''s the n for today?"


    "Nothing much,¡± she said, leaning closer. Her nipples touched his face, and they hardened instantly. Ss groaned as she spoke.


    "Visit Cheryl, see how she''s doing. Aunt May too; it''s been awhile."


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± he murmured, and she knew he was already distracted.


    He cupped one breast, and took the nipple gently between his teeth. Her breath


    hitched, goosebumps setting all over her skin.


    "Baby..." she moaned, shivering as he repeated the gesture on the other.


    Soon, she was on her back, his face between her thighs before his body collided with hers.


    After another hour of intimacy, Ivy finally got to Walter Hospital.


    "Hello," she greeted the two guards stationed outside Cheryl''s room.


    They nodded and opened the door.


    15:43 Mon, 26 May MT


    Inside, Cheryl was sitting upright, eating,ughing and watching TV. When she saw Ivy, herughter faded.


    "How are you doing this morning?" Ivy asked, pulling the chair beside the bed. "Good," Cheryl replied softly. "Thank you for yesterday."


    R-610


    Her mind drifted briefly to the chaos of yesterday, and she unexpectedly shuddered. Ss had made her forget them, but now they seeped in like an old


    friend.


    "Let''s just be grateful it wasn''t worse," Ivy said.


    It would''ve been tragic if Paige had harmed that little baby.


    Cheryl sighed and ced her te on the bedside tray. "I have you to thank." She smiled faintly.


    "You''re wee. Just making sure that baby is good."


    An awkward silence fell between them-maybe awkward for Cheryl because her cheeks flushed, but not for Ivy. If anything, it gave her the time to think.


    As much as she wanted to help the baby, she didn''t want to keep seeing Cheryl or saving her from drama.


    Maybe it was time to leave. Maybe she had to ept that some things were just out of her control.


    She gave in to the feeling and stood up. "I''ll-"


    "Mason texted me," Cheryl blurted out, dropping her spoon. "He wants a divorce and custody of our son."


    Ivy frowned. "A divorce? He didn''t even marry you."


    "I still need your help, please," Cheryl whimpered, her eyes glistening. "Hey, hey," Ivy said, perching on the edge of the bed. "Save your strength for your son. You can''t cry. That''ll hurt you and your baby, and Mason wins if you crumble."


    Cheryl nodded, wiping her eyes.


    Ivy looked away, a battle raging within her. Cheryl had done too much damage, yet looking at her-thinking about the innocent baby-Ivy couldn''t help but pity her.


    She exhaled before speaking sharply. ¡°I''ll help, but only because of your son. My guards would be outside till you''re discharged, and I paid extra for the hospital''s security so your baby is safe. Stop worrying."


    Cheryl took Ivy''s hand, and she stiffened, the gesture melted something inside her. "Thank you so much."


    "Yes... you''re wee." She gently pulled her hand back and cleared her throat. "See... youter."


    She quickly turned towards the door before Cheryl could see the heat rising in her face.


    In the corridor, she gave the guards instructions, then left for her car.


    "Ready, ma''am?" Bud asked as she got in.


    "Yes," she replied softly.


    The pain and betrayal from Cheryl''s actions sat somewhere in her heart. And she


    couldn''t believe she was about to discard them because of one touch.


    Hell no.


    "We''re here, ma''am," Bud said, snapping her to reality.


    She looked out and saw they were already in Aunt May''s house. "Thank you Bud,"


    she said, stepping out of the car.


    She knocked on the door and waited.


    "Who''s there?" Rita called sharply from somewhere in the house.


    "It''s me, Ivy."


    "Oh! I''ming!"


    She chuckled at the excitement in her cousin''s voice. Momentster, the door


    opened and Rita came out.


    She was dressed in a white shirt and ck pants, her hair tucked behind her ears.


    "Ivy, I miss you!" she eximed, pulling her into a hug


    Ivy settled in Rita''s arms. ¡°Miss you too.¡± She straightened up. ¡°How''s Ryan? Where''s Aunt May?"


    "You came at a slightly bad time," Rita said, brushing her hair back with her fingers. "Ryan''s at school, Mom''s at work, and I''ve got a job interview"


    "Oh, congrattions," Ivy said, smiling.


    "Thanks, Ivy," Rita beamed. "Nothing would''ve been possible without you. Thank you for saving us."


    Emotion swelled in her chest at Rita''s tone, and she nodded, too moved to speak. "Okay, no tears. I have an interview," Rita teased, and they bothughed.


    Just as Rita reached for her bag, her phone rang. She took it out, and when she read whatever was sent, her eyes widened.


    "What is that?" Ivy asked, moving closer.


    "It''s Der-Wills. He said he was attacked by someone. He wants me toe to the hospital now."


    Ivy''s expression darkened. "You''re not going, right?"


    "Of course," Rita huffed as she continued packing. "I have an interview."


    Ivy nodded, but she wasn''t convinced. She could tell Rita was going to see Wills.


    Anger surged inside her, but she said nothing. Then, another thought settled in:


    Was Wills attacked by Rosie or... was it just a pure coincidence?


    AD


    Comment


    Send gift


    No Ads

 Chapter 172

    "Doctor Stone?"


    Theresa jolted out of thoughts and rubbed her eyes. "Hey, where were we?" she asked, forcing a smile to hide her embarrassment.


    Everyone stared at her as if she had said something offensive.


    Her cheeks warmed as she shifted in her chair.


    Doctor Jackson cleared his throat before leaning forward. "The meeting is over, Dr Stone."


    "Oh." Her blush deepened.


    The rest of the doctors stood up, and she did too, but waited for them all to leave before moving.


    "Not you, Dr Stone," Dr Jackson said.


    He was the leading physician in San Francisco and the owner of Jackville Hospital.


    Theresa swallowed as she faced him, keeping a smile on her face. "Hey Doctor."


    "Don''t," Dr Jackson said, frowning. "I understand the situation with your family, but we can''t have you nking out in the middle of a meeting."


    She lowered her eyes, guilt rippling inside her. "I apologize, sir."


    "I brought you in because I needed your expertise. But unfortunately, my team learnt nothing." He shook his head.


    She hadn''t realized she had been that far gone. Her thoughts had been filled with her encounters with Hector.


    She had needed him, and when he came, she pushed him away. The guilt doubled in her chest, and she tried to shake it away.


    She told herself she was protecting him from the harsh truth of the pregnancy. Yet with everything with Andrew and her dad, he was the one person she


    ran to.


    Dr. Jackson sighed loudly, pulling her back to reality. "You''re doing it again, Dr. Stone. I don''t think this can-"


    She interrupted him, refusing to let her emotions overtake her ability. "I can do this Dr Jackson."


    "No, you can''t," he said, standing up. Disappointment colored his face. "I need you to be stable, but it''s obvious you''re not."


    Pain coursed through her, enough to sharpen her thoughts and pull herself together. "I am."


    Dr. Jackson waved a hand as he picked up hisptop. "I''m sorry I thought you could handle this, with everything going on. Don''t worry, we''ll still pay you for the consultation."


    She heard the resolution in his voice, and it lit a fire inside her. "You called me cause I''m the best. Yes, I''m going through a lot, but that doesn''t stop me from saving lives. Those are two separate things, Doctor."


    Dr Jackson looked at her and she saw the hesitation in his eyes.


    "Besides, who will you call?" she added. "Nobody else can do this and you know that."


    "Fine, fine," he said, giving in. "I''ll hold you to your word, Doctor. ine Chase is in critical condition. She was transferred here, because they believe we can help. She''s a celebrity, one mistake, and we''re all done."


    "I''ll do my best, Doctor."


    He regarded her for a long moment before nodding. ¡°Alright. Get ready, surgery starts in an hour. Go prep. Then hett.


    When Theresa was alone, she sank into the chair and exhaled. "So close."


    Her phone buzzed and she reached for it. When she saw it was Wills again, she frowned.


    She hissed in frustration and answered. "What do you


    want?"


    "Baby, I''m in the hospital, I got attacked by-"Wills said softly.


    "I don''t care and I''m not your baby! Don''t call me. We''re done, if you contact me one more time, I''ll sue you!" Then she hung up.


    It was when she checked her call logs that she found out Wills had called her thirty-seven times before. She groaned and blocked his line.


    Steadying her nerves, she stood up. Her mind drifted to Hector, and her chest tightened.


    Even though she had told him she had surgery, it still hurt to know that he didn''t even call her.


    What was she expecting? She''d pushed him away, wouldn''t kiss him, wouldn''t let him make love to her, yet she was dying for attention.


    "Fucking pregnancy hormones," she muttered, heading toward the small private room Dr. Jackson had arranged for her.


    Thirty minutester, she was in the operating room; scrubbed, gowned, gloved and ready. She reviewed ine''s imaging chart onest time before the procedure began.


    As soon as she made her first incision to remove the bullet in ine''s legs, her nerves just disappeared.


    The surgery took a little over an hour, but when Theresa was done, her legs felt weak.


    "Looks good, Dr Stone," Dr Jackson said behind his mask.


    Theresa assessed ine''s legs, pride blooming inside her. "Thank you, Doctor. Let''s just hope she stays away from real guns in her next movie."


    Everyone in the roomughed.


    Theresa finished up and went to clean herself in the private room. As she stepped out, a nurse approached her.


    "Dr. Stone, Dr. Jackson needs you in his office."


    "Alright," Theresa smiled and followed her.


    Though she knew the way, she let the nurse lead her in silence.


    "Here, Doctor," the nurse smiled, gesturing to the office.


    "Thank you," Theresa replied and entered. "Hello, Dr. Jackson.¡±


    He looked up from hisputer. "Dr. Stone. Thank you for today."


    "You''re wee, Doctor."


    He leaned forward. "I wanted to let you know that the press is outside. Somehow they found out that Eliana Chase is here. I know your... family situation, that is why I''m informing you."


    She bit her lips, instantly regretting not bringing any security. She had assumed she was safe. The security was only meant to protect her from Rosie, and since Rosie didn''t know she was here, Theresa thought there was no need for them. "Shit."


    "What?"


    "Nothing, Doctor," She shot him a quick smile. "Thanks for the warning."


    "There''sanother exit. Just go get your car and the nurses will direct you."


    "Alright. Thank you. Doctor."


    "I''ll keep you updated via email."


    "Alright, bye," Theresa said and left.


    Theresa returned to her room, gathered her things. Just as she reached the reception, she saw him.


    "Hector?"


    Shock surged through her.


    "Hey, beautiful," Hector smiled and then approached her. He held out a bouquet of flowers. "Tho


    are for you."


    She swallowed, collecting them, her cheeks heating up. She couldn''t look him in


    the eyes, so she looked away.


    "What... are you doing here?"


    "I''m sorry, mi reina," he said gently. "For everything."


    Guilt rose in her chest and forced her to meet his gaze. "Oh, Hector..."


    He took her hands and kissed them, one after the other. She closed her eyes in


    relish at the touch of his lips.


    "I am a fool, and I apologize."


    She touched his face, her heart pounding with regret. "It''s not you, Hec. It''s me.


    I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have pushed you away."


    "You''re stressing out, mi reina. I know," he said softly. "You told me you would be


    here. I came because I was scared you''d push me away."


    "Oh, I will never," Theresa said, kissing him lightly on the lips.


    Behind him, some nurses had gathered, mumbling to themselves.


    Theresa''s stomach churned as the thought settled.


    It was now or never.


    She straightened up and took a step back. Hector''s brow lifted in confusion.


    "I... have to tell you something." Her hand trembled, and she tucked a strand of hair back to steady herself. "I was giving you... space because... I''m pregnant, and it might not be yours."


    She waited, fear twisting within her as she studied his face for a reaction. But she


    got none.


    After a moment, he finally spoke. "Do you want to go back to Wills?"


    She blinked. "No. Never."


    That wasn''t the question she had expected.


    Hector stepped closer and pulled her into a hug. "Then congrattions to us."


    Her heart sank as she clung to him.


    I hope it''s a girl, and she has your eyes, mi reina."


    "Oh, Hector..."


    But the sweet moments were cut short when a nurse rushed in.


    "Doctor Stone, your car."


    Theresa turned sharply. "What?"


    "Your car..." the nurse repeated, breathing heavily.


    14


    She and Hector ran, following the nurse. When they reached the garage,


    Theresa''s stomach dropped.


    The car was ruined. Its body had been destroyed with something that looked like


    Wolverine''s ws. The tires were shed, the windshield destroyed.


    On the driver''s side, two words were scrawled into the metal:


    Watch out.


    Hector cursed in his native tongue, but Theresa froze, her body trembling as a


    horrible question echoed in her mind:


    Was this done by Wills... or Rosie?

 My Deal 173

    "What do you think of this, ma''am?" Jade asked, gesturing to the new gate,


    Even though it looked solid, Ivy still couldn''t get over the fact that Rosie had destroyed the old one.


    She didn''t even want to imagine what herpany would have been like if Rosie had sessfully gotten in. Judging by Uncle Mike and Andrew, it could only be nothing but chaos.


    A chill ran down her spine and she shuddered.


    "Are you alright, ma''am?" Jade asked softly.


    "Yes," Ivy smiled and turned to the gate. "It''s nice."


    ¤«


    There wasn''t much to admire about it, but then again, solid gates came


    in weird designs.


    "Let me see others," she said, walking inside.


    1:00?????????


    The morning breeze damped her face, and gratitude surged inside as she stepped into herpany.


    Ivysion Photography.


    Hers.


    Her heart swelled further when her staff gathered and greeted her.


    "I''m d to see all your beautiful faces. I hope everything is fine?" she asked, her face lighting up.


    They murmured their affirmatives.


    She turned to Jade. "Get me the reports from the past few days. Let me have a look.¡± She turned back to the staff. ¡°Enjoy yourselves, guys. I''lle tomorrow as well." Then she headed toward her office.


    Emotions tugged at Ivy''s heart as she entered her clean, airy office. It filled up a space she hadn''t realized was empty.


    She walked to the window and exhaled, taking in all of San Francisco''s beauty.


    A knock on the door interrupted her moment and she turned. "Come in."


    Jade entered, holding a file. "I haven''t input it in the... system, ma''am. But I will." "It''s okay," Ivy said, taking the file from her. She perched on the edge of her desk and went through it. Just as she began, her phone rang.


    Jade rushed to it and handed it over.


    "Thanks," Ivy said. Theresa was calling, and she answered, "Hey T. How-?


    "I need you here, Ivy." The urgency in Theresa''s tone made Ivy stand up.


    "Where?"


    "Jackville Hospital. There''s another entrance, reporters are packed outside the main one," Theresa replied. "I''ve called Ss too. See you, love." She hung up. "Is... everything alright, ma''am?" Jade asked, her face turning red as usual.


    "Yes, yes," she replied, and gave her the file. "Input in the system, I''ll check it when I''m free. Thanks."


    Wed 28 May


    She left herpany and gave Bud the address to Jackville Hospital,


    The drive was fast and just as Theresa had said, reporters crowded the main entrance. Thankfully, they didn''t see her as Bud found the other.


    As soon as Ivy stepped out of the car, Theresa rushed to her. There were several


    nurses and doctors in the garage, and it made her heart leap with worry


    She hugged Theresa tightly. "Oh my goodness. Are you okay?"


    "Yes," Theresa whispered.


    "What happened? You sounded-" Then she saw it. "What the hell?"


    Theresa''s car was a wreck;pletely destroyed. Ivy moved closer, her heart shattering when she saw the word engraved on the driver''s side.


    She turned to Theresa, frowning. "Rosie?"


    "Or Wills, I don''t know." Theresa shrugged.


    Ivy''s confusion deepened. "Wills? Why him?"


    "He called me saying he was in a hospital," Theresa said, frowning as Hector walked over.


    "Hey, Hector." Ivy waved at him.


    A bouquet of flowers was in one hand as he wrapped the other hand around Theresa''s waist. "Hey, Ivy."


    Ivy smiled at him as Theresa continued, telling her about the several missed calls.


    "I know he''s lying, he''s fine," Theresa added. "He wanted me toe, he did this


    because I didn''t give him the attention he was expecting."


    "But how would he know you''re here?" Hector asked.


    Theresa blinked. "True. But then, how did Rosie know I was here?"


    Ivy wanted to tell Theresa that Wills might be innocent because he called Rita too. But before she could, Ss, Wade and two police officers joined them.


    "Hey, guys," Ss greeted. His eyes squirted slightly when he saw Hector holding Theresa.


    Ivy knew he would never be entirelyfortable with another man around Theresa.


    He walked over and kissed Ivy lightly on the lips. "What''s-" Then he saw the car too. "Holy moly!"


    Wade got closer to the wreckage, his hand on his hip. "This is madness."


    "Can we get footage from that camera?" one officer asked, pointing to the corner of the ceiling.


    A doctor stepped forward. He looked older and in charge. "Yes, let''s go to the control room."


    The doctor led the way while Wade and the officer followed.


    "I''ll be back, baby," Ss said before following too


    Theresa moved to Ivy. "Before Ss starts the me train, let me say that I didn''t bring any guards because I thought I didn''t need them."


    "I doubt Ss would me, but okay," Ivy said.


    "How do you think she knew I was here?" Theresa asked. "If we''re assuming it''s not Wills."


    "It''s not Wills."


    15


    Theresa lifted a brow. "How so?"


    She told Theresa about Cheryl and Rita''s call.


    "Do you think she went to see him?" Theresa asked.


    ¡°I don''t think so,¡± Ivy replied, but she didn''t believe herself. She couldn''t vouch for


    Rita especially when it came to Wills. He was her baby daddy, afterall. Theresa''s eyes darkened. "Then what will be his fucking gain? Put me and her in the same room topete for his affection?"


    Ny sensed Theresa''s frustration and wanted to change the topic. "It''s either Wills was truly in the hospital, or he was ying a sick game. Either way, we know he didn''t do this." She gestured to the car. "This feels like Rosie. But how?"


    Before there was an answer, a nurse approached them. "Dr Jackson asked me to bring you, ma''am."


    They all followed the nurse into a control room on the ground floor. When they entered, Ivy was surprised to find itrge, filled with monitors, with two security guards seated in front of them.


    The doctor stood in the corner, mumbling to another doctor. Wade and the officer were making separate calls.


    "Hey, Si, found anything?" Theresa asked, her voice slightly shaking.


    Ss was bent over one of the monitors, his mouth curled into a frown. "You


    should see this." He gestured to the screens.


    Theresa and Ivy stepped forward, but Hector stayed back.


    "y it again, please," Ss told one of the guards.


    The guard pressed a button.


    Ivy leaned closer. The camera captured Theresa''s car perfectly. For a moment,


    nothing happened, then a figure appeared.


    The person was dressed in a ck hoodie and ck jeans. They moved to the car and started smashing it.


    Theresa flinched at the destruction, and Ivy wasn''t sure she would finish watching


    it. But she did, even though the pain was etched on her face.


    "How is that even possible?" tvy whispered. "How did she get that tool in here without being questioned?"


    The tool looked like a mallet or a chisel, Ivy wasn''t sure, but it was sharp enough


    to do the job.


    "Where''s the security in charge?" Theresa snapped, her eyes widening. "What''s the point of packing in the VIP section if my car isn''t safe?"


    "Calm down, Resa," Ss said gently.


    The older doctor approached. "Dr. Stone, I apologize for this. We''ll get to the


    bottom of it."


    Theresa didn''t respond, but the anger didn''t subside either. She moved into


    Hector''s open arms and stayed there.


    Ivy turned to Ss. "How do we know it''s Rosie?"


    "Watch," he said, signaling the guard.


    The video resumed to the destruction. When it was over, the person walked to the


    camera, pulled off their hood, and raised a middle finger.


    Ivy gasped. It was Rosie.


    Except her hair was now short and dyed blonde. But it was definitely Rosie.


    "She''s getting bolder and that scares me," Ss admitted, his voice low.


    1427


    Before Ivy could respond, her phone buzzed. She reached for it, read the message, then she gasped.


    ''Do you like the new look? It sucks that Thomas can''t be there to see it. I''ming for you, Ivy. Watch out!


    "What''s it?" Ss asked, his voice tine


    She handed him the phone.


    with worry.


    When he read it, he turned sharply to Wade. "She''s watching us! She''s here!"


    1


    160


    HI

 My Deal 174

    Mason paced in his house, his heart racing as he pressed the phone to his ear.


    "Calm down," Joe said from the couch, his legs crossed casually.


    Mason didn''t say anything, but he could tell Joe was anxious too by the way his mouth kept twitching, though he wouldn''t admit.


    The phone rang in his ear and so did his heart..


    "Hello?" It was finally answered.


    "Hi, am I speaking to Beatrice Ave?" Mason asked, his heart quickening.


    "Yes," Beatrice replied, her voice soft and professional. "Who''s this, please!


    He nced at Joe, whose legs were now uncrossed and shaking. "I am Mason Hunter, and I


    "Mason Hunter?" Beatrice''s voice rose with surprise. "How may I help you?"


    I need your help."


    He swallowed hard, his palms already sweaty as he stopped pacing. "I was hoping I could hold an interview on your news blog. Anything to help fix my reputation."


    Beatrice didn''t respond, and his heart leaped.


    "Hello?"


    Suddenly, he heard herugh followed by moreughter in the background.


    His cheeks burned as the sound rang in his ear. This was the seventh news person he was calling. TV stations had already declined him.


    And here he was, thinking a blogger wouldn''t reject him.


    Beatriceughed until she started coughing. "You need me to fix your reputation? I''m sorry, Mr Hunter, I don''t help criminals."


    ¡°I''m not a criminal!" he snapped. "I have-"


    "Just hung up," Joe said, taking the phone. Theughter continued until Joe eventually hung up.


    "Fuck!" Mason yelled, stomping his feet.


    It was hard to process that this was his life. Ivy had first ruined it, and now Rosie- and Cheryl-were doing the same.


    "You need to take it easy," Joe said gently, dropping the phone on the couch.


    Mason turned to him, his eyes sharp. "Take it easy? My life is over! My reputation is destroyed! Mypany is crashing! Cheryl stole my son, and I should take it easy?"


    "It''s just advice," Joe muttered.


    Mason waved a hand and walked to a couch. "Save it."


    He sat down, exhaustion gnawing at his bones, He buried his face in his palms


    and sighed. Maybe it was time to admit that it was indeed over.


    "What''s the next line of action?" Joe asked carefully.


    "I don''t know," he admitted, leaning into the couch.


    He didn''t even have a way forward. For the first time in his life, he was ready to give up.


    "Nobody wants to help, nobody wants to listen. I don''t have money to hire guards to fight Cheryl because ivy is on her side, and that bitch has more money than me now." He shook his head.


    "My exes are fighting me," he said with a mirthlessugh. "All because I listened


    to Rosie. It''s over, Joe. Let''s just give up."


    "What if it''s not?" Joe asked.


    H¨¦ raised a brow. "What are you talking about?"


    Joe sat up straighter. "This all started with Rosie. Ivy''s brother has that on tape.¡±


    "Cole," Mason said. "Okay."


    "What if we set Rosie up?"


    Mason sat upright. "I''m not following."


    "She wants you to work for her-"


    "Work with," he corrected with a frown.


    "Fine, work with her," Joe said. "The police are looking for her. If you get her to meet you, we tip them off. When they catch her, you''re vindicated."


    said.


    Mason allowed the thoughts to settle. It sounded like a great idea. If Rosie was arrested, his name would be cleared. She''d be locked up forever, and he could get his life back.


    It was a win-win.


    "Oh Joe, that''s awesome!"


    "d you like it," Joe smiled.


    "But how do I know where she''ll be?"


    "Call her and ask," Joe said.


    Mason nodded and took out his phone. He dialed Rosie''s number and waited.


    "I hope you''re calling because you are willing to work for me," Rosie said, her


    voice tingled with amusement.


    "Work with you, definitely," Mason said.


    Sheughed. "Typical Mason."


    "So... when do we meet?"


    "Meet?" Her voice rose with suspicion. "Why?"


    Panic fluttered in his chest. He hadn''t thought this/part through.


    Think. Think.


    "I need money," he blurted out. "My... business is over,," he added, more softly now. "I figured you''d pay me, and with everything going on, cash wi.. better... right?"


    Sweat dripped down his neck and he wiped it off as he waited.


    12:30 Wed, 28 May GWG


    "How much are we talking about?" Rosie asked.


    "How much do you want to pay me?"


    She chuckled, and the tension in his chest eased. "Fine. I''m only doing this because it''s you. I''ll send you an address, meet me there in ten minutes." Then she ended the call.


    Mason blinked, his eyes widening.


    "How was it?" Joe asked, his voice shaking.


    Before Mason could reply, his phone chimed with a message. He waved it. "She just sent an address."


    Joe jumped, a smile spreading across his face. "Yes! Let me call the police."


    "I''ll get ready."


    Mason rushed to the bedroom and quickly changed into a white shirt. Cheryl''s absence hit him unexpectedly, but he shoved it away.


    Not now.


    When he returned, his heart dropped at the look on Joe''s face.


    "What happened?"


    "The police wouldn''t even listen to me!" Joe snapped, his fist clenched. "They didn''t even let me finish."


    Mason nced at his wristwatch. Time was running out.


    Think.


    And then a thought crossed his mind.


    "You''reing with me," he said, already rushing to the door.


    "Me?" Joe blinked.


    "You''ll be my backup. When I meet her, you''ll take a video of her giving me the


    money. We''ll use it as evidence for the police."


    "Oh," Joe chuckled. "That''s so smart, Mason."


    Mason got his car first. "Take your car, drive at a safe distance behind me. The


    instant you see Rosie, call the police."


    "Alright," Joe said and left for his car.


    Mason stepped into his vehicle, his nerves slightly tensing. "It''s now or never," he muttered.


    He started the car, behind him Joe did the same.


    The address Rosie sent wasn''t far, but it took more than ten minutes to get there.


    Mason kept checking the mirror to be sure Joe was following him without it being obvious.


    The address led to an abandoned warehouse and it terrified him. He quickly texted Joe: ¡°Call the police. Now." Then he stepped out of his car.


    Each step added to his fright, but he held it in. He entered through a rusty gate,


    his hand shaking.


    "Rosie?" he called.


    ¦Ó¦Ï¦Ô


    eu, 20 vay


    "Here."


    He looked around but didn''t see her.


    "Juste inside," she said in her usual annoyed tone.


    He obeyed and made his way in. The inside smelled like pee and decay, and he


    had to ce a finger under his nose to block the stench.


    There were rods all over the ce, covered in dust and cobwebs.


    "Sorry about this," Rosie said, stepping forward. "It''s all a decoy."


    "What did you do to yourself?" he asked, taking it in.


    She looked different. Her hair and outfit were different, and her aura felt...


    strange.


    "It''s pretty, right?" she asked, batting her eyshes.


    He didn''t want to offend her so he nodded. "Yes."


    She seemed pleased with his answer and her smile widened. "I brought the cash,"


    she said, gesturing to a bag beside her. ¡°But I won''t drop it until Iy down my new rules."


    Eagerness surged through him and he stepped forward, hoping Joe was nearby and doing his job.


    "Okay, what are the-"


    Before he could finish, someone rushed in from behind Rosie. He couldn''t tell the


    gender because the figure was dressed in all ck, from head to toe.


    "The cops are outside! Let''s go!"


    Rosie grabbed the bag, her eyes wide. "You call the cops on me?"


    Mason blinked. "Someone else is working with you?"


    Before he got a response, the next thing he heard were loud pops. It took a while


    for him to realize they were gunshots.


    He went to the floor, his hand over his head until it was over.


    He stood, dusting his shirt just as Joe rushed in.


    "Are you okay? She was shooting!"


    Mason scoffed. "She fucking missed."


    Joe''s eyes widened and he gasped.


    "What?" Mason followed his gaze, then he saw it too.


    Blood.


    He had been shot in the stomach. His white shirt was soaked

 My Deal 175

    "Can you please call ivy and my dad again? They''re supposed to be here," Cole said, fidgeting with the bedsheet.


    Kim heard the sadness in his voice and kissed him lightly. "Alright."


    She picked his phone and dialed Ivy. There was no point dialing his father. Patrick had already said he wasn''t around, and he''d sounded like he wasn''ting back anytime soon.


    Ivy, on the other hand, hadn''t answered at all.


    As the phone rang in Kim''s ear, she forced a smile. "No answer still," she said after a moment.


    Cole shook his head. "That''s just crazy.


    I think


    both of


    them would be here when I''m leaving."


    "I''m sure there''s an exnation for it."


    He sighed. "I hope."


    She rubbed his back gently, and he gave her a faint smile. She smiled back, assessing his face. Despite being a little sunken from the illness, he was still so beautiful.


    "What?" he asked, smiling.


    Her heart pounded, but she didn''t look away.


    "Nothing," she said softly. "Just admiring your face. It''s pretty."


    He flushed and chuckled. "Thank you."


    He was the first man she had ever been soft with. The first one she didn''t want to manipte. The first one she regretted using for his money.


    For some weird unexinable reasons, she wanted to stay. To be with him. She had no name for the emotion, but she liked it.


    Just as she was about to kiss him again, the door opened and a guard walked in. She straightened up, tucking her hair behind her ears.


    ¡°We''re all set, sir," the guard said. "Geoffrey is on his way up."


    "Alright then. I''ll wait for him," Cole said, still slightly flushed.


    ¥ª©`¥ë


    Kim moved to the bedside table and started arranging Cole''s things. Guilt swirled


    inside her as she thought of Rosie, but she pushed it away.


    She was the stupid one for helping Rosie, and now Ivy was mad at her too.


    The door opened and a young man entered. He looked just like Cole, except his hair was brown.


    "Geo," Cole said, standing up from the bed.


    "My brother," Geo said warmly, hugging Cole.


    Kim watched as the two embraced. This was Geo? she thought, looking away, shame twisting inside her.


    When they eventually pulled apart, Cole turned to her. "This is Kim. Kim, this is my Geoffery, my brother."


    "Hello," Geo said, extending a hand. "Nice to meet you."


    Kim took it. "Same here."


    Geo smiled, and turned back to Cole. "It''s time to go. Have you called Ivy?" "She hasn''t been picking up," Cole said, his voice tinged with disappointment.


    "Don''t worry," Geo said, patting his shoulder. "I''m sure she''ll call back. She''s probably just busy."


    "I guess. Cole shrugged. "Shall we?"


    Geo and the guard helped Cole into his shoes, while Kim gathered his belongings. They left the hospital room and waited by the entrance for the cat.


    "You''reing with me, right?" Cole asked when the car arrived.


    Her cheeks burned with embarrassment. As much as she wanted to go home with


    Cole, she was terrified of ivy and ashamed of herself.


    The way Ivy had kicked her out of the room still haunted her, and she wasn''t sure she could survive another humiliation.


    Not that she didn''t deserve it.


    As if reading her mind, Cole added, "I already told you not to worry about Ivy.


    When she sees you in the house, I''ll exin everything."


    Kim hesitated. Ivy was different now, and Kim knew she stood no chance against her anger.


    "I don''t even think she''sing home," Cole added.


    Who was she kidding? This was already a disaster. Ivy would never ept her- not after everything.


    But she couldn''t bring herself to say that out loud. Not to Cole. Not with his beautiful face looking at her like that.


    "You know what?" she said, stepping closer to the car. "Go home and call me when the coast is clear."


    Cole frowned, about to protest. "But you-"


    She cut him off with a kiss. He held her waist, pulling her in for a deeper one.


    When their lips parted, she chuckled. "Let me know how it goes." He nodded, biting his lip.


    She stepped aside and watched as the car drove off. Standing alone in front of the hospital, dread washed over her.


    She clutched her jacket tighter and made her way to Rowway Hotel. She knew she shouldn''t still be staying there, but she had nowhere else to go. Besides, the staff had been really kind to her.


    When she entered the room, she copsed into the bed. The loneliness hit harder than she had expected as she stared at the in ceiling.


    What now?


    One thing was certain: she liked Cole and wanted to be with him. But to do that, she had to find a way to make Ivy ept her.


    She racked her brain, trying toe up with a solution.


    Then it hit.


    She picked up her phone and dialed a friend.


    "Hey, Beatrice Ave. How are you?"


    "Kimberly Walker," Beatrice said, her voice sweet. Beatrice was a blogger and an influencer. "How are you doing?"


    "Great," Kim replied. "I need a favor."


    "What''s that, sweet?"


    Kim yed with a chunk of her hair. "I need you and some girls to... maybe... patronize Ivy Stone."


    "Ivy Stone? Isn''t that your ex''s wife?" Kim heard the derision in Beatrice''s voice.


    "Yes, but that''s not the point," Kim snapped. "Can you help or not?"


    Beatrice paused. "I''ll get back to you."


    But Kim got the message loud and clear.


    "Whatever," she muttered, ending the call. "Fuck!" she grunted, punching the air.


    She had to find another way. Definitely.


    She was about to search for another contact when a sharp knock at the door startled her. Thinking it was room service, Kim opened it and found Rosie outside.


    "Rosie," she gasped, stepping back.


    Rosie strutted in, dressed in ck from head to toe. "Hey Kimmy. How are you?"


    Fear gripped Kim and she swallowed. Rosie knew she was here! The thought unsettled her.


    "What do you want?" she managed to ask.


    Rosie turned to her with a smirk. "One would think you''d miss your friend." She walked over to the bed and sat down. "Howe you weren''t arrested? Who helped you?"


    Kim froze. Rosie had no idea she was the one who called the police. Was that good... or bad?


    Rosie folded her arms, her mouth twisted in annoyance. "Oh my, say something. I don''t have all day."


    Kim''s hands curled into fists. "How did you...?"


    "Well, I got out, obviously," Rosie said, crossing her legs. ¡°I''m not giving you all


    the details, but I had help. And now it''s time to deal with all the Stones."


    Kim''s anxiety spiked, leaving her speechless.


    "And I need your help."


    There was no way she would help Rosie-not after what she did to Cole. That


    thought alone pushed her to speak.


    "I''m not helping you, Rosie."


    Rosie didn''t even flinch. "Why? Because of that dude? Come on. He''s Ivy''s


    brother. He''s just as bad as she is."


    "No, he''s not!" Kim blurted out.


    Rosie tilted her head, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Oh, Kimmy''s in love. And here I was, trying to help you get Ss back."


    Kim''s mind drifted to Ss, and she was surprised she hadn''t even thought of him


    Rosie mistook her silence for defeat and stood up. "See, I know you too well. You don''t care about anyone but yourself. And you know Ss is the only one who can


    satisfy those insatiable, selfish, needs of yours." Chapter 175


    86


    Kim wanted to argue, but she couldn''t find the words.


    "I''m on the run, so I''m being very careful," Rosie continued. "Things are different


    now, Kim. All the Stones are going to face my wrath for what they did to me. And you''re going to help me."


    Kim''s eyes widened. "But Rosie-"


    ¡°No argument.¡± Rosie snapped, then chuckled darkly. ¡°I''m leaving no stone unturned. Get it?"


    B¨²t Kim was too rattled to understand. "Rosie-


    Rosie raised her hand. "No argument!," she repeated, her voice sharp and it


    made Kim flinch. ¡°I''ll reach out when I need you. Don''t worry, I know how to find


    you."


    With that, Rosie walked out, leaving Kim and her pounding heart behind.

 My Deal 176

    it was all chaos.


    "Get the guards!"


    "Check the cameras!"


    "More security!"


    "Call the police!"


    Ss was part of the madness, of course, his heart pounded as he moved around the room, confusion swirling inside him.


    He held Ivy, watching the fear widen her eyes. Theresa and her boyfriend stayed close too.


    "What do we do?" Theresa asked calmly, though he could tell she was freaking out on the inside.


    Wade walked over, his eyes sharp with concentration. "Let''s all stay in the room. If Rosie is around, we''ll know from here."


    The doctors left the room, the officers followed, and Wade too. Ss''s grip on Ivy''s hand tightened as he faced Theresa.


    "Let''s just take it easy," he said, though he was mostly talking to himself.


    "Do you really think she''lle here?" Ivy asked, her voice trembling. "With all the reporters outside?"


    "She seems crazy now," Theresa said, biting her fingernail.


    "She''s bold now," he agreed, his heart pounding.


    Seeing Rosie wasn''t even the problem at this point, it was not seeing her. Not knowing where she was or what she was nning. That was the real problem.


    "Oh my goodness!" Ivy suddenly eximed.


    "What?"


    "Aria and Thomas. We have to know they are safe," she said, rmed.


    "I''ll call Aria," Theresa said, already reaching for her phone.


    "I''ll call Thomas," Ss said, pulling out his own. His heart thumped as he dialed


    his brother''s number. He still hadn''t gotten over the fact that Thomas had hung up on him.


    The phone rang twice before Thomas answered.


    "Yes?" His voice was harsh.


    "Hey bro," Ss said softly. "How are you? Where are you?"


    "I told you I''m busy, Si," Thomas replied, unusually cold. "I will call you


    "It''s about Ro-" The call ended.


    Pain coursed through Ss''s chest, but he held the dead phone to his ear, unwilling to let the others know Thomas had hung up on him. Again.


    He turned away from Ivy''s piercing eyes and spoke into the phone. "Yes. She ruined Theresa''s car." He paused, trying to make it believable. He mumbled a few words before he said loudly. "Alright, just call me back."


    09:19 Mon, 2 Jun GON


    He counted to five to gather himself, then forced a smile and turned to the others.


    "Are you okay, baby?" Ivy asked, studying his face.


    The fact that she could tell he wasn''t made his heart swell with delight, but he held the fake smile. "I am."


    Ivy wasn''t convinced and she narrowed her eyes.


    "Aria says she''s still in your house. So I guess she''s safe,¡± Theresa said. ¡°What about Thomas?"


    ¡°He''s fine. Just busy,¡± Ss responded, avoiding Ivy''s questioning gaze.


    "Guess we''ll assume Rosie is just here with us, right?"


    "Right," he answered.


    Ivy took his hand and squeezed it without saying anything. He nodded at her, letting his eyes do the talking.


    She understood, and hers softened as she moved closer.


    The door opened and the doctors returned. Theresa turned to them. "What''s the update, Doctor Jackson?"


    "We couldn''t find her anywhere," the doctor replied.


    "Are you sure she''s not among the reporters?" Ivy asked.


    "She''s not. We didn''t a thorough sweep, we even used our cameras."


    Ivy''s brow furrowed. "Then how did she know we were here watching the clips at


    that time. How did she know Thomas isn''t here with us?"


    "Are you sure you haven''t been hacked?" Ss asked. That seems to be like the only logical exnation.


    "We can confirm we weren''t hacked," the doctor said confidently.


    Maybe there was a leak in the room. Rosie had to have gotten that information somehow. But who could it be?


    "So if Rosie isn''t here," Theresa said, "where is she?"


    The door opened and Wade entered. His eyes were glinting the way they always did when he had important news.


    "Rosie is not here," he said.


    "We know," Ivy replied.


    "She was seen fleeing an abandoned warehouse after shooting Mason Hunter." Theresa and Ivy cursed.


    "We need to get out of this ce," Wade continued. "We''re all following Ss''s security." He looked at Theresa as he said that.


    "Okay," Theresa said, and faced Doctor Jackson. "Thank you, doctor. I really appreciate it."


    Everybody shook hands before leaving. Ss pulled Wade aside to get the full details, which Wade shared.


    "Find out where Thomas is. It''s urgent," Ss said, and Wade nodded.


    Theresa rode in her boyfriend''s car, as he drove behind Ss''s vehicle, both surrounded by bodyguards.


    As they left the hospital, the reporters found them this time, and bombarded their cars with questions.


    Once that was finally over, Ivy leaned into him.


    "I hate this."


    He ran a hand down her back. "I know. I''m sorry."


    She cupped his face and gave him a kiss. "It''s not your fault, baby."


    He rubbed her thigh gently as their lips met again. The kiss was brief, but enough to calm him slightly.


    "How the hell did Rosie shoot Mason? I thought they were working together," Ivy said after some time.


    "I don''t know. Everything is different. I know nothing now," he admitted, his heart dropping with the confession. "Do you think I should get Mason to talk? Maybe he knows something that can help the police find Rosie?"


    "Mason is selfish. He won''t say a word unless it benefits him," Ivy replied, her


    voice tinged with frustration.


    He kissed her on the forehead. "It''s getting crazier by the minute."


    "It is," she agreed. Then her expression shifted. "Wills."


    Ss raised a brow. "Wills? What about him?"


    She told him about Wills''s call to Rita and Theresa. "He might have seen Rosie


    since she attacked him. He could help."


    ¡°Let me call him," he said, pulling out his phone. He dialed Wills and waited.


    "Hello?"


    "Ss? Hey," Wills answered, surprised.


    "How are you? Where are you now?"


    "I''m home. Just got a new apartment right after Theresa kicked me out."


    "Congrats," Ss said dryly. "I thought you were in the hospital because you got hurt."


    "Yes... I... I just got... I was..."


    Ss sighed, hearing the stutter. "So you lied. You just wanted to see both women?"


    Wills huffed. "I figured if they thought Rosie attacked me, they woulde. At least one did."


    "You''re a sick man," Ss snapped and hung up.


    Anger shone in Ivy''s eyes. "That bastard lied! How could he use something so serious for his own gain?"


    "He''s disgusting." Ss said, anger simmering inside him. "So low of him."


    Before they could say more, Bud said. "We''re home, boss."


    ¡°Such a fucker,¡± Ss spat, opening the door for tvy. As they were about to enter


    the house, Wade approached him.


    *Thomas is in his office," he said softly. "I don''t think he''ll be there for long"


    Ss understood and nodded. "Thank you." Then he turned to Ivy. "Go inside, I''ll join you sper."


    Her eyes filled with concern. "Are... you okay?"


    He reached over and kissed her gently. "I''ll tell you everything when I get back."


    Then he turned back to the car and entered. "Take me to Thomas''s


    UYT


    Mon, 2 Jun


    "Alright, boss," Bud said, starting the engine.


    The long drive did nothing to ease Ss''s tension. The more he thought about


    Thomas''s attitude, the tighter the knot in his chest became.


    When he arrived, Thomas''s receptionist stopped him.


    "You can''t go in, Mr Stone. Your brother is busy sir."


    Her statement angered him, but he didn''tsh out, instead he simply walked past


    her.


    "Mr Stone! Mr Stone!" she called after him, but he ignored her.


    Ss pushed the office door, and the anger faded immediately.


    Three unfamiliar men sat inside, all dressed in ck suits, Their presence was


    both sinister and weirdly uneasy


    Thomas rushed to him, his eyes wide. "What are you doing here?"


    "Do we have a problem, Thomas?" The man in the middle asked. He had a huge


    star tattoo on his forehead, and his voice was so deep that it unsettled


    Ss.


    "Not at all," Thomas answered quickly. He grabbed Ss by the arm, trying to pull


    him


    Ss frowned, resisting. "What are you-?"


    Thomas opened the door and shoved Ss. He stumbled and hit the floor.


    "Stay the fuck away from me, stranger!" Thomas snarled.


    Ss stared up at him, his heart shattering at the venom in his brother''s eyes.


    AD


    Comment


    Send gift

 My Deal 177

    "What''s going on?" Ivy asked Wade as soon as the cars left with Ss.


    Wade turned to her, pretending not to understand but did a terrible job of it.


    "I don''t understand what you mean," he said, too quickly.


    She stepped forward, folding her arms. "Don''t give me that, Wade," she snapped, emphasizing his name.


    He sighed. "Fine. I''m not a hundred percent certain, but I think something''s going on with Ss and Thomas."


    The honesty eased her a bit, and she dropped her arms. "What do you think the issue is?"


    "No idea," Wade admitted with a shrug. "But it''s not looking good."


    Oh, she knew it. She had known it after that call. Ss had looked painfully ufortable.


    "I have to go now. Later."


    Before she could say anything else, Wade had returned to his car without even stepping inside.


    She waited until he was gone before


    toward the house. Inside, Aria, Theresa, and Hector were seated in the bving


    room.


    "Hey, guys," she greeted, copsing into the


    couch beside Aria.


    "Now it''s officially insane," Aria said, her voice slightly shaking. "Why the hell is Rosie shooting people? How does she even have a gun?"


    The questions startled Ivy, but she tried not to show it. It was indeed getting crazier. If Mason, of all people, could be shot by Rosie, none of them were


    safe.


    "Or you think it''s a stunt?" Theresa said, her hands resting on Hector''s thighs. "You know those people are weird."


    "I checked the news. Mason is currently unconscious," Aria added.


    Ivy sighed, unsure of what to say.


    "Why the hell hasn''t she been caught?" Theresa said, her voice cracking. "Knowing she''s out there, walking freely, it makes me so ufortable."


    Hector pulled her into a hug, and she settled into his arms.


    Aria leaned forward. "I have two theories. Either Rosie is extremely sharp and careful, which is terrifying, or someone very prominent is helping her."


    Ivy huffed. "Someone prominent? Who in their right mind would help Rosie?"


    As much as she wanted to dismiss the theory, she knew there was some truth in there. Rosie had been slipping away too often, and Ivy hoped someone was helping her, because if Rosie was doing all this alone, then they were all in serious trouble.


    "You''d be surprised, Ivy," Aria replied.


    They all fell silent, until Hector and Theresa stood up.


    "I''m sorry you''re all going through this," Hector said calmly. "I hope


    "Thank you Hector," Ivy smiled.


    "I''ll see you guyster," he added with a wave.


    a solutiones quickly


    "Bye she and Aria said as Theresa followed him out.


    When they were alone, Ivy turned to Aria, her voice soft. "How are you doing?" "Just there," Aria admitted.


    She reached for her hands and squeezed them gently. "I''m so sorry. Have you heard from them? Any news?"


    "Nothing," Aria replied dryly.


    "If you want to talk, I''m here."


    Aria slowly pulled her hands away, surprising Ivy. "Sure." Then she stood up. "I''ll just go back to the room."


    Ivy wanted to say something, but she thought against it. They all had gone through a lot and it was okay for Aria to feel this way.


    She sighed and stood up too, her heart aching at the realization of everything.


    When she reached her room, she settled into bed and took out her phone to confirm Mason''s condition. Then she noticed several missed calls from Cole.


    Her stomach tightened as she immediately dialed his number. When he picked up, she sighed with relief.


    "Hey, how are you?"


    "I''m good," Cole replied, sounding a little sad and exhausted. ¡°I called you several times."


    Guilt twisted in her chest. "I''m just seeing them. Sorry. Are you good? Did something happen?"


    "I got discharged. I''m home now."


    Relief surged into her and it showed in her voice. "That''s great. I''m sorry I couldn''te. Had a lot to handle."


    "We figured."


    "We?"


    "Geo and I. He helped me home. Dad didn''te either, "Cole added, his voice lifting slightly.


    "Oh... I hope it wasn''t so hard. Just the two of you?"


    "Yeah. Geo was helpful."


    She yed with the edge of the bedsheet.


    "I''m sorry." Then her thoughts drifted to Patrick. "Where is Dad? Why wasn''t he there?"


    "I don''t know. He hasn''t been around since yesterday."


    Fear gripped Ivy, and she stood up from the bed. "Let me call you back, Cole."


    "Alright," he said, and ended the call.


    As much as she didn''t care about Patrick, she was concerned about his well- being. Rosie was unhinged now, and regardless of how she felt abou would still hurt if something happened to him.


    She dialed Patrick''s number, but he didn''t answer.


    "Pick up the damn call!" she snapped, her heart pounding with twenty thousand questions a minute.


    10:21 Tue, 3 Jun ON.


    Each ring intensified her panic. Just when she was about to redial, a text message came through:


    "My service is bad here. When I get back to California, I''ll text you."


    Relief flooded her, followed by frustration. Patrick had said California, not San Francisco. Where the hell was het And why wasn''t he with Cole?


    Before she could spiral further, a knock came at her door. She exhaled as she reached for it.


    Theresa stood outside, and Ivy opened the door wider for her.


    "Hey," Theresa said, moving to sit on the bed. "Your room is nice."


    "Oh, this is your first time here," Ivy chuckled. "Wee, ma''am."


    Theresa smiled. "Thank you." Then her smile faded.


    Ivy sat beside her and squeezed her hand. "Sorry you went through all that."


    "It''s okay," Theresa said. "I wanted to say I''ve been through worse, but I haven''t. This is the worst."


    Ivy swallowed. "It is."


    "That bitch is crazy," Theresa said, her voice shaking. "She didn''t even let me celebrate my good news."


    Ivy raised a brow. "What good news?"


    Theresa told her about Hector''s reaction to the pregnancy."


    you imagine that?" she said, tears welling up her eyes.


    "Oh, T. I''m so happy for you," Ivy said, pulling her into a hug.


    "Thank you, Ivy. Thank you for the encouragement."


    "You''re wee," she smiled. "At least there''s one good thing in the middle of this


    madness."


    "Yes," Theresa nodded, then stood. "I think I need to rest. It''s been a long day."


    "Absolutely," Ivy said, rising as well. She walked her to the door and down the stairs. "When you''re more rxed, we''ll talk."


    "Definitely," Theresa said, waving as she walked down the hall.


    Ivy waved back and returned to her room.


    Alone again, she crashed into her bed. She had barely gottenfortable when


    her phone chimed with a message.


    Fear surged inside her, but she reached for the phone. As she read the message, her fear turned into relief, and then anger.


    "Ma''am, I wanted to inform you that those crazy women came for the baby again. It got loud, but we sorted it out. Mother and baby are safe. Just texting to let you know, ma''am."


    Ivy clenched her fists, pissed that even with everything that happened to Mason, Martha and Paige still had the effrontery to go back to the hospital.


    She knew she should cuss Mason out for his family''s insane behavior, but she decided against it.


    Instead, she replied: "Thank you for this information. Keep them both safe."


    "Yes, ma''am." The reply came instantly.


    She dropped the phone on the bed and cranked her neck. Just as she was about


    to lie down again, her phone rang.


    Tue, 3 Jun


    With a grunt, she reached for it. When she saw the caller ID, she adjusted her


    tone.


    "Aunt May," she said, her chest swelling with excitement.


    "My sweet girl," Aunt May said, her voice warm. "How


    are


    you?"


    Ivy''s stress almost dissolved at the sound of her voice, but she didn''t tell the truth.


    "I''m good. How are you? I came over earlier."


    "Oh," May''s voice rose with surprise. "I didn''t know that."


    Ivy sat up straight, her heart tightening. Something was off. "Then... why


    are you calling?"


    "Cheryl is here," May said, disappointment thick in her voice.


    Ivy''s stomach turned. "What? How? Are they safe?"


    "They?" May echoed, surprised.


    "Yes, she and the baby," Ivy said, pacing now.


    The surprise in May''s voice deepened. "What baby?"


    AD


    Comment

 My Deal 178

    Panic blinded Ivy for a few seconds before it began to fade. Her chest tightened, and sweat beaded along her forehead.


    "Is... she there?" she asked, trying her best to keep the panic from her voice.


    "Cheryl? Yes, she is," May replied, her tone high with confusion. "What''s going on, Ivy?"


    "Nothing crazy," Ivy said quickly. "Just keep her there. I''ming."


    She ended the call and dashed downstairs. At the bottom of the stairs, she saw Monica.


    "Hey, Ivy," Monica greeted, her voice light.


    "Good. Great."


    If Monica noticed Ivy''s distress, she didn''t show it. Instead, she stepped closer, a bright smile spreading on her face.


    "Is it okay for Bailey and her girlfriend toe home for dinner tomorrow? I wanted to ask for your permission before 1-"


    "Sure, sure. Sounds nice," Ivy said hastily as she headed for the door. "Dinner is great."


    Monica said something else, but Ivy didn''t catch it. When she reached the guards'' quarters, she summoned five bodyguards.


    "You''re alling with me."


    Quickly, all of them found their way into two of Ss''s Rolls Royces and got to Aunt May''s house.


    The entire ride was filled with silent panic and when they reached, she dashed inside.


    "Aunt May?" she called.


    Instead, she found Cheryl sitting in the living room, calmly eating a big bowl of chicken soup and rice.


    Ivy moved closer, expecting to see the baby by Cheryl''s side-maybe Aunt May hadn''t noticed him earlier. But to her dismay, the chair was empty.


    Panic surged through her again, but she held it together as she perched on the arm of the couch.


    "Cheryl, how are you?" she asked gently.


    "I''m good. How are you?" Cheryl responded calmly, lifting a spoonful of soup to her mouth.


    Ivy''s hand trembled as she touched Cheryl''s shoulder. It was then she noticed Cheryl wasn''t wearing the hospital gown.


    The panic multiplied, tearing her up inside.


    Her thoughts raced. Where was the baby? Did Martha and Paige have him? Only one way to find out.


    She pulled out her phone and dialed the guard who had texted her earlier.


    He picked up immediately, his breathing heavy "Ma''am, we have a problem. I... can''t... find your friend."


    "She''s here," Ivy said, trying to calm her racing nerves. "Where''s the baby?" "He''s in the baby ward, ma''am. I... didn''t know how she left."


    Relief surged inside Ivy as she stood up from the couch. "Keep that baby safe. I''ming soon."


    "Yes, ma''am," the guard replied, and she heard the relief in his voice too.


    Just as she ended the call, Aunt May walked in with a tray of fruits. "Ivy. I didn''t know you were here."


    "I am," Ivy said, taking the tray from her and setting it on the table in front of Cheryl, then hugging her.


    "I missed you, my sweet girl," May said, kissing her forehead.


    "I missed you more," Ivy replied with a soft smile. She sighed, releasing some of


    the tension in her chest as they both faced Cheryl who remained oblivious as she ate quietly.


    "I''m sorry she came here," Ivy murmured under her breath.


    "Oh, it''s okay," May said softly. "I think she has PPD."


    Ivy turned to her, her eyebrows raised. "PPD? What''s that?"


    "Postpartum depression. Many women experience it after giving birth," May exined. "I guessed that since you asked after the baby."


    "Oh."


    Ivy''s heart shattered at the discovery. Cheryl was sick and that sucked to know. "How will they treat her? Does she need surgery?" Ivy asked.


    May burst intoughter. "Surgery?"


    Ivy nced at Cheryl, then back at May, her eyes narrowed with confusion. "I thought it was a disease."


    "Oh, bless your heart," May said, still chuckling. "It''s not a physical illness. It''s a mental health issue. She needs care, rest, and therapy."


    "Then let''s take her to the hospital."


    "We should," May agreed. She moved to Cheryl and knelt beside her. "Hey, dear. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Ivy watched as May gently wiped Cheryl''s mouth and helped her to her feet. Together, they led her outside and into the Rolls Royce.


    "I know I shouldn''t be nice to her after everything, but she needs help," May said quietly beside Ivy.


    Ivy nodded, understanding perfectly. After all, she wasn''t in a ce to judge-she had done more.


    When they arrived at the hospital and led Cheryl inside, she suddenly gasped. "My baby!"


    "He''s safe," Ivy said quickly, holding her waist to keep her from copsing.


    Cheryl wailed until some nurses rushed to them. They took her and May and Ivy followed them.


    "We''ve been looking all over for her," one nurse said frantically. "She said she was going for a walk... but... she never came back."


    "You''re obviously not capable of doing your job," May snapped.


    "I apologize, ma''am," the nurse said. "She was discharged earlier and we thought she was fine."


    "Doesn''t change anything," May said sharply.


    The nurse didn''t say anything until they got to a doctor''s office. By then, Cheryl


    had stopped crying, but her eyes remained swollen.


    32


    "Good evening, Ms Stone," the doctor greeted.


    "Good evening, doctor," Ivy replied, pulling out a chair for May and then for herself.


    "I apologize for today. We didn''t catch the signs earlier," the doctor said gently.


    Ivy nodded, her heart tightening. It was now obvious Cheryl needed serious help, and it terrified her.


    "Is the baby okay?" she asked.


    "Yes, he is," the doctor replied. "But we need to focus on Cheryl now." He gestured to Cheryl who seemed to have cked out of the conversation.


    "This happens more often than you''d think," the doctor continued. "She needs rest


    and a strong support system. I suspect those recent events might have triggered her condition."


    Ivy''s jaw clenched as she thought about Martha and Paige.


    "The baby will be discharged tomorrow," the doctor said. "I''ll prescribe some medication for her. She can go home today and return for her baby in the morning. He''ll be well taken care of until then."


    Ivy shifted ufortably.


    Home? Where would Cheryl go? Mason was unconscious, and her ce wasn''t safe-not with Rosie lurking around.


    As if sensing her worry, Aunt May leaned in. "She can stay with me until she gets better."


    Ivy gently squeezed her aunt''s hand in appreciation.


    "So shall I proceed with the prescription? You can make payments at the nurses'' station," the doctor said with a smile.


    Ivy mentally rolled her eyes. Since the baby''s birth, she had been more of a father than Mason would ever be.


    "Alright, doctor," Ivy said, standing up. May followed.


    "Thank you, Ivy," Cheryl said softly.


    Ivy nodded. "We''ll be back."


    Outside the office, May turned to Ivy. ¡°What happened? How did this happen?¡±


    Ivy sighed and told her everything. "Heard Martha and Paige came back today."


    "Those witches," May spat.


    "Are you sure you''re up for this? It''s Cheryl."


    ¡°She doesn''t deserve this, but I''m doing this for the infant,¡± May said, patting Ivy''s shoulder. "You''re a good friend, and she doesn''t deserve you."


    Ivy smiled and looked away to hide her blush. At the nurses'' station, she filled out


    the forms and paid all the bills.


    Just as she finished, the two guards approached.


    "We apologize, ma''am," one said, his voice trembling. "He went to see the


    baby, and I went to use the restroom. When I got back... she..."


    "It''s okay,¡± Ivy said. "She''s safe now. Stay with the baby overnight until we return."


    "Yes, ma''am," they chorused."


    Ivy and May returned to the doctor''s office to collect the prescription. Ivy got the medication, then drove Cheryl and May home.


    09:58 Wed, 4 Jun


    She spent some time with them, and left without seeing either Ryan or Rita.


    When she got home, she was surprised to find Ss there.


    "Hey, baby. You''re-" She paused when she saw the blood on his lip. Her stomach dropped as she moved closer. "What happened?"


    But Ss didn''t reply, instead he handed her a small purple envelope.


    "What''s this?" she asked, her voice shaking as she opened it. As she read the


    message inside, she gasped.


    "If this was a letter bomb, you know y''all would be dead by now."


    Fear gripped her and her eyes widened. "It''s Rosie. How did she get this in here?"

 A Marriage Deal 179

    "I don''t know, I have no idea," Ss said with a shrug as he settled into the couch.


    ivy looked at him, but she couldn''t tell if he was angry or exhausted. He was frowning, and that blood... that small stain at the edge of his lips made her ufortable.


    What would be the first conversation?


    She dropped the letter and sat beside him. He wrapped an arm around her shoulder, and she rested her head on his chest.


    "What happened?" she asked softly, rubbing his thigh.


    "Thomas," Ss replied. His voice was thick with anger, making her sit upright.


    "You guys had a fight?" she asked, her heart pounding. This was the worst possible time for a brotherly feud.


    "He pushed me," he snapped, then told her everything. "It was weird."


    Ivy bit her lip, unsure how to react. Thomas was with strange men with tattoos, it was almost unbelievable.


    "Maybe they were discussing something else," she said quietly, trying to ease the tension.


    But it only made things worse. Ss clenched his jaw, his eyes zing with


    rage. "Something else? We''re in the middle of a crisis, and he''s keeping secrets?"


    His tone startled her, and she reached up to touch his face, hoping to calm him. He nuzzled into her hands, closing his eyes.


    "It might be for your own good. I''m sure he has his reasons."


    Ss didn''t respond, but his anger still simmered.


    She traced his lips gently with her fingers, but he flinched.


    "Sorry," she whispered and kissed him. Then she turned. "Monica?"


    Monica appeared almost immediately.


    "Please get the first aid kit," Ivy told Monica who nodded and left.


    Theresa joined them in the living room. When she saw Ss''s lips, her eyes widened.


    "What happened to you?"


    "Thomas," Ss replied tly, his voice still tinged with annoyance.


    Theresa didn''t react, as if it wasn''t the first time something like this had happened between them.


    Ivy squeezed his hand, then picked up the letter. "What do we do about this?"


    "What is that?" Theresa asked.


    Ivy told her. "It''s getting crazy."


    Theresa folded her arms. "We can''t take this, it''s not fair!" Her voice cracked.


    Before Ivy could respond, Monica returned with a small box.


    "Thank you, Monica," she said, taking it from her. She opened the kit, dabbed some antiseptic on a cotton swab, and gently cleaned the blood Ss''s mouth.


    He remained still until she was done.


    "You might need an injection if it''s deep," Theresa said.


    "It''s not," Ss replied. "Thanks."


    When Ivy finished, Monica returned to pack up the kit.


    Theresa paced the room, her eyes full of worry. "How do we deal with Rosie?"


    "I don''t know," Ss admitted. "I''m numb."


    "How was the letter delivered?" Theresa said, her voice sharp.


    "When we were about to enter, we saw a huge


    rock blocking the entrance. The letter was under it when Bud tried to move it," Ss exined.


    Theresa stopped pacing, her hands on her hips. ¡°So we can say nobody in your house works for Rosie."


    The statement sent a shiver down Ivy''s spine. "How do we know she sent it herself?"


    Ss and Theresa looked at her sharply.


    "You


    saw a rock in front of the house. We know the letter is from Rosie, but how do we know she did it herself?" Ivy continued.


    Ss tilted his head, then stood up. "Only one way to find out."


    Ivy and Theresa followed him down the hallway, past Ivy''s room, and into the control room.


    It was small, with one guard sitting inside.


    He leapt from his seat, knocking over a soda can when they entered.


    "Sir," he said quickly.


    If Ss noticed the act, he didn''t show it. "I need footage from this afternoon. Someone dropped something at the gate."


    "At the gate?" the guard gasped.


    "Find it," Ss said calmly.


    The guard sat in front of the monitors and pressed some buttons. Momentster, he found the footage.


    A red car stopped in front of the house and a figure stepped out. Ivy already knew it was Rosie-


    she was still dressed in the same ck outfit.


    She went to the booth, took out a rock and gently ced it in front of the gate. Then she returned to the car, brought out a spray can, wrote something on the ground, before driving off.


    "Zoom in. What did she write?" Ss asked.


    The guard did.


    "Crushing the stones," Theresa read aloud. Then her face


    twisted. "That fucking bitch it''s a stone, not a rock. She''s referring to us!"


    Dread washed over Ivy, How did the guard not see Rosie doing all that?


    "Mr. Stone..." the guard stammered. "I... was... on a call."


    Ss narrowed his eyes. "That call just took your job."


    "Please, sir, I have kids-


    "They should''ve been your reason to focus," Ss cut him off, raising a hand, "Get your things. I don''t want to see you ever again"


    The guard pleaded, but Ss had already walked out. Ivy and Theresa followed, though Theresa was stomping and muttering curses under her breath. "Ss," ivy called, reaching for him.


    She needed him to steady her. The fear was growing.


    He turned and hugged her. "I''m sorry. I''m just pissed."


    She didn''t say anything out of fear of breaking down, but she leaned more into him.


    When they got downstairs, they saw Aria in the hallway, with three


    bodyguards holding pink luggage each.


    "Aria?" Ss called, stepping forward. "Where are you going? I''m going to sort out the letter incident. It won''t happen again."


    Aria turned, her brows raised. "What letter incident?"


    "I... thought that''s why you were leaving."


    "Oh, no. I want to spend some time with my boyfriend."


    "It''s not safe out there," Theresa said. "You should stay here."


    "No, I won''t!" Aria snapped, surprising everyone.


    Ss moved closer, lowering his voice. "I understand how you feel, but going out there alone won''t solve anything. We''re safer together."


    ¡°Besides, who''s this boyfriend you suddenly have to see?" Theresa added, her tone coated with concern. "Why go now? Please give us an address, just incase."


    "I don''t fucking need your help!" Aria yelled. "None of you!"


    Theresa gasped, and Ivy saw the shock in her eyes.


    "Aria, fix your tone right now!" Ss said sternly.


    "I don''t fucking need this," Aria said through gritted teeth. "Not from a woman who couldn''t keep a marriage and got pregnant by someone else, or from a man who had to buy himself a wife on paper because love wasn''t even on the damn table. Bye." She turned and stormed out with her guards.


    -tvy blinked. Something was definitely wrong.


    Aria had never been this rude to either of them and it was rming. She wanted to chalk it up to stress, but something inside told her


    it was more thanthat.


    She turned to Theresa, who looked flustered. Their eyes met, and Ivy realized Theresa hadn''t told Aria about the pregnancy.


    But how then did she know?


    "That was weird," Ss muttered, shaking his head. ¡°I


    think Rosie wants to break us, and it''s


    working. Let''s just go to the living room and reorganize."


    Ivy nodded, but before she could move, the front door opened and Thomas walked in.


    "What are you doing here?" Ss demanded, his voice harsh.


    Thomas stepped closer, his eyes shining with regret. "I can exin."


    "I don''t need your bloody exnation. Leave," Ss snapped, pointing to the door.


    Ivy didn''t say anything but she instinctively stepped away from


    Ss. This was the first time she was seeing him angry with Thomas, and it was unpleasant.


    "It was stupid. I''m sorry, but it was for your own good," Thomas said, unmoving.


    "Out!" Ss roared.


    Thomas pursed his lips, turned


    nt to


    toward the door, hesitated and looked back. "I thought you might want to know... I just found out that Rosie took 800 million dors from my ount."


    They all gasped.


    "Rosie has money?" Theresa


    cried. "A crazy woman has money for her shit! We are all doomed!"


    Fear raced inside Ivy, not only because of Thomas''s statement, but because of the madness building up in Ss''s eyes.


    "How the hell does she still have ess to your ount?" Ss asked sharply.


    Thomas shifted awkwardly, his cheeks turning red. "It''s... an offshore ount."

 A Marriage Deal 180

    "Secrets would kill anyone," Rosie used to say. "But yours, Thomas? They would drown you, and then drag the rest of your family to hell.


    Maybe she was right, Thomas thought as he watched Theresa and Ss re up. Maybe his crazy wife knew him too well-better than he knew himself.


    "What offshore ount?" Ss demanded, his eyes sharp, and Thomas knew his brother was past softening up.


    What would he do?


    "I... used to have... the ount for emergencies," he said, tucking his hand into his pocket to stop it from shaking


    Maybe being honest would make things better.


    "For emergencies?" Ss shrieked.


    Maybe not.


    Ss moved closer, and in that moment, Thomas saw a man; not the timid child who used to be afraid of trying new things, not the child who did as he said, but a man with his own mind. And that terrified the shit out of him.


    "So you''ve had this ount since when?" Ss roared and he flinched.


    Lie. You can''t tell the truth.


    "Two years."


    "Fucking hell," Ss scoffed, running a hand through his hair. Behind him, Ivy bit her lip, her eyes wide with fear, her hand in mid-air as if trying to pacify him.


    Thomas lowered his head, unsure of what to say.


    "I don''t know how to feel," Ss admitted, shaking his head. "And I don''t know if it''s because you had an emergency ount I didn''t know about, or because you lied to me for two years!"


    "Baby..." Ivy said softly.


    Ss turned to her and for a moment, Thomas watched as his brother''s anger faded at her touch. They stood like that for a few seconds before Ss faced him again.


    His voice was softer now, but his eyes were not. "I''m hurt, Thomas."


    "I''m sorry," Thomas replied quickly. "I never used it, which is why I never mentioned it. I''m sorry."


    "So, when you were investigated for fraud, did you dere the ount?"


    Thomas''s heart skipped. Another moment of truth. Should he lie?


    "If it was an offshore ount, I don''t think dering it would''ve changed the investigation," Theresa interjected.


    He sighed, grateful that Theresa had saved his ass. "Yeah."


    But Ss wasn''t done, his eyes glinted with something that unsettled Thomas. If Ss kept pushing, he feared he might have to tell the truth.


    And the truth, like Rosie would say, could drag them all to hell.


    Thankfully, Theresa spoke before Ss could continue. "What do we do about Rosie? I don''t like the fact that she has resources to back up her sinister ns."


    Thomas wanted to roll his eyes, but he didn''t. Everybody was sounding stressed like Rosie wasn''t his wife, like his name wasn''t dragged through th mud, like his house hadn''t been destroyed, and Uncle Mike wasn''t lying helpless in a hospital bed leaving him to do all of this.


    Anger surged through him, but he held it back. He was already stressed out dealing with Mateo Castro, and now none of his family could offer an ounce, of kindness. Everyone just wanted to me him.


    "We should call the police and have the money traced," Ss said. "If they find out where it went, maybe they can find her."


    "Yes," Thomas replied calmly.


    There was no point telling them he''d already done that. No point mentioning that Rosie had moved the money through two different ounts, bypassing security like a fucking hacker.


    Because saying that would mean exining how she even knew how to do it, which would lead to telling them everything. Right now, he couldn''t afford


    that.


    So let them dream.


    "Yes," he repeated. "I''ll call the police."


    "I don''t want to imagine how she hasn''t been caught," Theresa said, wrapping her arms around herself. The stress was starting to tell on her, even her once bouncy blonde hair looked frail and faded.


    "It''s getting crazy," Ivy muttered tiredly.


    They went silent before Theresa spoke again. "What do we do about Aria? I didn''t like the way she acted."


    There it was again. Talking about everyone else but him.


    His chest tightened with anger, but he clenched his fist to control it. The lie had worked, no point ruining it with a fit.


    "I saw her storming out. What happened?" he asked, keeping his voice low.


    Theresa exined, her voice shaking slightly.


    "That''s unusual," he muttered. "I think we all need rest. A lot''s been happening, don''t judge her harshly."


    "I guess," Theresa murmured. "Are you going to stay? Want to hang out?"


    "No," he said. "I would''ve loved to, but I''ve got plenty to do."


    "How''s the... house? And everything?" Ivy asked carefully.


    Thomas shifted ufortably. "Just there. It''s still under investigation."


    "Then where have you been staying?" Ivy''s voice rose with concern.


    He scratched his chin. "In a hotel. Don''t worry, I''m safe."


    Ss walked over to him, his eyes soft now. "You know you can always stay here."


    Thomas chuckled. "I know, Si. Thank you."


    Ss looked at him for a moment before nodding. "Alright then."


    Before guilt could settle in his chest, Thomas cleared his throat. "I have to go


    now.


    "Oh, wait," Ss said, then told him and Rosie''s letter. "Are you sure she doesn''t have ess to that ount anymore? She''s going wild.


    10:37 Fri 6 Jun Of W?


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t. It has been taken care of," he lied.


    Ss narrowed his eyes but said nothing.


    Thomas turned to the door. "Gotta go. Bye."


    "Join us for dinner tomorrow," Ss called out behind him.


    "What time?" he asked without turning.


    "8 pm."


    "Alright, see you then."


    Thomas found his way to his car and sighed. "Drive," he ordered his driver.


    He leaned into the seat, tension and anger mixing in his chest like fire and


    gasoline. He stayed that way until they reached the hotel.


    Once inside his room, he flipped the table over. "Fuck!"


    This wasn''t the n. He didn''t want to be wifeless, living in a goddamn hotel, lying


    to his family, and catering to a dangerous man.


    His phone rang, pulling him out of thought: He ignored the mess he made and


    answered it.


    "Hello?"


    "My dear husband."


    His blood chilled. "Rosie."


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    "Why the fuck did you touch that money?"


    "Oh," sheughed. "Don''t be so mad. nning revenge is expensive and I


    needed it."


    He pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration. "I''m going to find you! And when I


    do-"


    "You''ll fuck me?"


    He gasped. "What the hell?"


    But despite his shock, his body betrayed him.


    Rosie''s voice dropped, seductive and dangerous. "Don''t you miss me? Don''t you


    miss how I pound on your dick with my wet pussy?"


    The image she painted erased his anger in a single breath. His dick jerked, and


    he shuddered.


    What the hell? He snapped out of it, remembering all she had done.


    "That''s not happening!" he shouted, partially to silence her, partially to smother the images from his mind. "I''ll find you, Rosie, and you''ll pay for everything!"


    Sheughed, the sound long and harsh. "Oh, don''t worry. The money made everything better," she drawled. ¡°Now I can pay a tech genius to track all of you. See you soon, baby." Then she hung up.


    Thomas rubbed his face, shame curling inside him as he stared at the bulge in his trousers. Before he could chide himself further, his phone rang again.


    He nced at the screen and goosebumps pricked his skin.


    3


    "Hello, Mateo," he said gingerly.


    "I don''t know what fucking game you and Mike are ying, but I''m getting bored!" Mateo growled, his voiceced with anger.


    Fear surged inside Thomas, but he kept his tone cool. "I told you Uncle Mike isn''t


    around."


    Another lie. One that was already crumbling. He could have just told the truth, but


    he didn''t, and now he had to nurse Mateo until Uncle Mike was okay.


    "Then who the fuck took that money?"


    The hairs on Thomas''s neck rose. "What... money?"


    "Eight hundred mill," Mateo hissed.


    "How did..."


    "If I know about the money, then the police definitely do too," Mateo said. Then his


    voice shifted into something else, so dark it made Thomas''s skin crawl.


    "Oh, Thomas, if this fucking thing ruins my n, you and your entire family and


    going down with me!"


    #

 A Marriage Deal 181

    "He''s lying!" Ss yelled, pacing around the room.


    Ivy sat on the bed, watching him silently. When Thomas had left, Ss had gotten angry again, and it had taken a lot to bring him to the room.


    "I can''t believe he actually never talked about those men," Ss said, pausing by the window. "He just jumped straight to discussing Rosie."


    Ivy crossed her legs, deciding to let him vent. She hadn''t been able to say much when Thomas had been around, the air had been too tight, and now she was tired of it still lingering.


    "I''m so pissed at him," Ss muttered, pacing again.


    She knew he was going to keep hurting himself with the back-and-forth if he continued like this, so she went to him.


    "He''sing for dinner tomorrow," she said softly. "You can always ask him about the men."


    Ss turned to her, his hazel eyes shing with frustration. "Yeah... I guess."


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, watching as his anger softened. "You need to take it easy. Rosie is already getting to us."


    Her statement terrified even herself, and Ss seemed to notice. He leaned forward and kissed her.


    Her worry melted as his tongue explored her mouth. In that moment, everything else faded, not Rosie, not the lurking danger.


    She just wanted to forget everything. And with the way Ss was kissing her, she knew he wanted the same.


    She surrendered as his hands slipped into her clothes, searching for her breasts. When he found them, he cupped them gently, making her knees buckle.


    "I love you," he whispered, his hand moving to her other nipple.


    She moaned, unable to respond.


    He lifted her by her butt andid her gently on the bed. A shiver ran through her as he kissed her neck.


    "Ss..." she purred.


    His kisses trailed down her chest, each one drawing another soft moan.


    He undressed her, leaving her naked on the bed, then removed his clothes and returned to her. By the time his lips reached her stomach, she was already dripping with desire.


    "This marriage might have started as a contract," he said softly, "but I love you deeply."


    Her heart fluttered at the sincerity in his voice. "I know," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion.


    He paused, looking at her. There was so much tenderness in his eyes that it almost brought her to tears.


    "What Aria said... I... you-"


    Ivy reached up and kissed him, silencing him. "It doesn''t matter. Contract or not, I''m your wife, and I love it here."


    He cupped her face and deepened the kiss. "I love you here."


    She pulled him closer, locked him with her legs, and kissed him hungrily. Then she flipped him to his back.


    "Woah, so strong," Ssughed.


    She chuckled. "Don''t underestimate the power of a woman who wants her husband."


    His eyes darkened with desire and he squeezed her breasts, thumbing each nipple. "How badly does she want him?" he asked, his voice low and teasing


    Ivy shivered as she kissed him again. "So bad."


    Without another word, she lowered herself onto him. He groaned, his hands dropping to hold her thighs as his head fell back.


    His moans encouraged her, and she began to move slowly, grinding herself against his shaft, growing wetter with each thrust.


    "Ivy," he groaned, his legs trembling.


    She moved faster, giving into the emotions. The more she rode him, the wetter


    she got, the wetter she got, the more her worry disappeared.


    "I want to fuck you," Ss said, his voice hoarse and helpless.


    She gave him onest deep stroke before letting him take over. Ss flipped her on all fours and entered her from behind.


    "Ss!" she gasped, her voice hot and needy. He filled her just right, hitting every spot with excellent precision. Quickly, the pressure built.


    "Baby... I..."


    "Me too," he groaned.


    He pounded into her-deeper, faster, harder-until the wave of their passion brought them to a breathless climax.


    They copsed together and stayed in each other''s arms until morning.


    The next day, Ivy groaned and turned before opening her eyes.


    "Good morning, beautiful," Ss said, kissing her forehead.


    She smiled sleepily as she stretched.


    "I''m heading out."


    "What time is it?"


    "Ten," he replied.


    "Oh shoot!" she said, sitting upright. "Aaliyah''s shoot is today."


    Then she really looked at him. He was dressed in a green tailored suit, looking sharp as ever.


    "You''re so hot," she teased, pulling him in for a kiss.


    "And I''ll bete if you keep kissing me like that," heughed. He gestured to the tray beside the bed. "Your breakfast is here."


    When she turned, she saw the gifts.


    "Baby," she whispered, standing up.


    Thergest bouquet of flowers she had ever seen stood beside the bed, along with boxes of shoes, bags, and jewelry. One particr jewelry caught her eyes, it was a blue sapphire ne, with her full name carved on it; Ivy Stone. And she remembered,


    00


    Sun, 8 Jun


    "Baby, why?" Her voice wavered with emotion.


    80%


    Ss stepped close, wrapping an arm around her waist. "It''s been a while since I


    got you anything. I just wanted to remind you that I love you. So much."


    She turned to him, her heart full. "I know. I love you too."


    He kissed her and chuckled. "Gotta go, baby. See you at dinner."


    "Bye."


    Once he left, she admired the gifts again, then ate breakfast and got ready. She chose a sky-blue gown to match her new ne before heading out. She didn''t see Theresa when she left.


    The drive to herpany was quick, and she half-expected to see Aaliyah


    waiting, but instead she was greeted by a stranger.


    "Hello, Mrs. Stone," thedy smiled as Ivy entered.


    Ivy turned to Jade.


    "She said she had to see you," Jade said, her face flushed.


    "Okay... How may I help you?" Ivy asked politely, but cautiously.


    "I''m Beatrice Ave. I was sent by Kim Walker to patronize your studio," she said.


    "Me and my friends. But I wanted to make enquiries first."


    Ivy blinked. "Why would Kim ask you toe here?"


    "I don''t know," Beatrice shrugged. "So when''s a good time to schedule?"


    Ivy stepped away, suddenly wary. Rosie and Kim were friends and if Kim sent this


    one, it could be that...


    "You have to leave," she said firmly.


    Beatrice frowned. "What? Why?"


    "I''m not..." Ivy paused, then shook her head. "Just leave."


    But Beatrice didn''t move. "I thought you''d be happy to have me and the girls.


    We''re influencers, we can take your studio global."


    Ivy shook her head again. "Thanks, but I don''t need your help."


    Beatrice''s lips tightened. "I''m just trying to be nice. I know what you-"


    "I don''t need help. Get out," Ivy snapped.


    Beatrice clutched her bag and narrowed her eyes. "Fine." Then she turned and stomped out.


    When she left, Ivy turned to her staff, frustration bubbling inside her.


    "What the hell? You just let aplete stranger walk in here? With everything going on?"


    "She''s not exactly... a stranger," her receptionist said. "She''s quite famous on social media."


    All


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ivy snapped. "She


    is still a stranger, an unsafe one. You


    could have..." she trailed off, realizing there was no way they could have rewas known someone''s intentions just from a name or face.


    She sighed, tapping her forehead. She had started the day great, and she


    intended to keep it that way.


    Rosie wasn''t going to ruin it. Not Kim. Not Beatrice.


    DII, ????


    80%


    "When Aaliyah Salvatore arrives, let me know." Then she walked into her office.


    Inside, she sank into her chair and exhaled deeply. Even though she had told herself she wasn''t going to let Rosie stop her, the paranoia was creeping in. "Fuck you, Rosie," she muttered, trying to shake off her nerves.


    Just as she was about to dive into her work, her phone rang.


    She frowned when she saw that it was Aria.


    "Hello?" she answered.


    "Ivy!" Aria gasped, relief spreading in her voice. "Where are you?"


    "At work. What''s wrong?" Ivy asked, suddenly rmed.


    "I''ming," Aria said, her voice shaking. ¡°I think I''m being followed."


    Ivy''s heart flipped at the tone. "Are you okay?" But there was no response. "Aria?"


    Then the phone went off.

 My Deal 182

    Panic had been flooding Ivy''s heart for days now, but no matter how many times it happened, her body never got used to it.


    Her heart skipped as she redialed Aria''s number, sweat lining up her forehead. She stood up from the chair and began to pace.


    As the phone rang, she racked her brain.


    What should she do?


    When Aria didn''t answer again, she immediately


    led Theresa.


    "Hey Ivy. I didn''t know when you left home," Theresa said.


    Ivy was too anxious for pleasantries, so she spilled it all out. "I don''t know what to do."


    "Calm down," Theresa said softly, and Ivy could bet it was the same tone she used with her patients. "When she gets there, call me. I''ll call Ss. Keep trying her number."


    "Alright," Ivy said and ended the call.


    She redialed Aria''s number, but it kept ringing with no response. Unable to stand the anxiety, she dashed out of her building, determined to find Aria


    herself.


    The new gate opened, and a white Porsche drove in. Ivy rushed forward, and was relieved to see Aria behind the wheel.


    "That was crazy," Aria chuckled as stepped out of the car. Though her eyes were glistening with tears, and her mouth quivered.


    Ivy pulled her into a long hug. When she finally let go, she saw Aria wiping hen face. "Are you okay?"


    Aria nodded silently.


    "Were you followed?"


    Aria shook her head.


    "Come, let''s go inside," Ivy said, leading her in.


    When they reached the office, Ivy pulled out a chair and Aria sat down. She


    watched Aria''s hand tremble slightly as she set her bag on the table.


    "I''m going to call Theresa. I already told her about it."


    Again, Aria nodded without a word.


    Ivy took her phone and called Theresa, giving her the news.


    "Oh, thank God!" Theresa exhaled. "I''ming there fight away."


    "Alright," Ivy said and hung up.


    She turned back to Aria, who still looked unsettled. She called Jade on the inte and asked for a bottle of water.


    Shortly, Jade returned and handed the water to Aria before quietly leaving. Aria drank it quickly, like she had been thirsty for days. But when she was done, she looked visibly rxed.


    "Thank you, Ivy," she said, leaning into the chair.


    Ivy nodded and perched on the edge of her table. "You''re wee. I''m just d you''re okay."


    "I am," Aria chuckled, genuinely this time. "One minute I was buying chocte tarts... the next, I realized I was being followed


    "How did you know?"


    Aria leaned forward, cing the empty bottle on the table. "I went out with my boyfriend, dropped him off, stopped to get some tarts. Then I noticed someone in all ck driving behind me. At first... I wasn''t certain but then... the speed...


    She tapped her forehead. "I panicked. I just dialed the first number I could, and it was yours. After they realized I was heading here, they suddenly turned and drove off."


    Ivy''s gut clenched. Aria had gone out without guards, even with everything happening. It was infuriating and terrifying, but she said nothing.


    And just because someone in ck followed her didn''t necessarily mean it was Rosie. But still, she said nothing.


    "I know you think I was careless," Aria said, reading her silence. "And I take the me. I didn''t want my boyfriend to know I have guards.


    me. things...


    Ivy stood from the table, d the message hadnded. "You can''t be too careful, Aria. Things... are getting crazy."


    Aria brought out a box of chocte tarts from her bag. "I know. I''m sorry," she said, taking a bite.


    Before Ivy could speak, the door opened and Theresa walked in.


    "Oh, thank goodness!" Theresa eximed, hugging Aria. "Are you okay?"


    "Yes," Aria replied and told her everything.


    "That was careless of you, Aria!" Theresa said with a frown. "That could have gone sideways."


    "I know and I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay," Theresa sighed, pulling out the seat beside her sister. She turned to Ivy. "Thank you, babe."


    "You''re wee," Ivy smiled, squeezing Theresa''s hand.


    Aria took another tart before murmuring, "I''m also sorry... about yesterday."


    ¡°It''s fine," Theresa replied. "We are all in a bad mood, and it''s understandable."


    Aria nodded and went silent.


    The silence hung in the air until Theresa spoke again. "I think we should all-" "I''m being ckmailed," Aria blurted out.


    "What?" Ivy and Theresa gasped.


    Aria sighed, standing up. "I got a message, about... something private. That was why I snapped yesterday."


    Ivy stood up too, her heart thudding again. "How? What''s she ckmailing you for?"


    "She?" Aria raised an eyebrow. "It''s not Rosie. It''s another stupid girl."


    Relief flooded Ivy''s chest briefly, before the panic returned. "Why would anyone


    do this? With everything we''re dealing with?"


    It was a rhetorical question and nobody answered.


    Theresa rose slowly, her eyes narrowed at Aria. "What did you do?"


    Aria''s cheeks flushed as she took a step back. "It''s...plicated." Chapter 182


    Theresa''s voice sharpened, "Complicated? Don''t give me that bullshit!"


    Ivy blinked, unsettled by the tension. Was there something she didn''t know?


    "What was it?" Theresa demanded.


    Aria flinched. "It was a sex tape. Okay? There."


    "Again?" Theresa exploded.


    "Again?" Ivy echoed, confused.


    Theresa shook her head in disappointment. "I can''t believe you," she said, sitting back down. Then she faced Ivy. "Two years ago, she made a sex tape. It almost ruined our reputation, but Dad handled it."


    "Handled it?" Ivy asked.


    "He paid a shit lot of money to have it taken down before it went viral," Theresa said bitterly, then turned to Aria. "I can''t believe you''d make the same mistake again."


    "It wasn''t supposed to leak!" Aria said, clearly distressed. "It was very very private.


    I''m shocked it could get out. I can''t lose my boyfriend, he''s the one person I really like."


    "The fuck!" Theresa roared. "We''re talking about our reputation! We''ve so much to lose right now and you''re talking about a boyfriend? The one you''ll most likely dump tomorrow like always?"


    Ivy watched, shock running through her. This was news-an unpleasant one at


    that.


    It wasn''t just Aria''s sex tape that made her ufortable, it was also the length Uncle Mike had gone to keep it from the public.


    What else didn''t she know about this family?


    The question sent a chill down her back, but before her thoughts could spiral


    further, a knock came at the door.


    "Come in," Ivy said.


    Jade entered. "Ms Stone, that influencer is here again, and she-"


    The door opened fully.


    Beatrice Ave strode in, her hands raised. "Before you re up again, Ms. Stone.


    I''m here as a blogger, not a client."


    Ivy narrowed her eyes. "I already told you-"


    "You bitch!" Aria screamed, lunging at Beatrice.


    Jade and Theresa grabbed her before Ivy could join them.


    "What''s going on?" Ivy demanded.


    "That''s the bitch ckmailing me!" Aria shouted, pointing furiously.


    Beatrice smirked. "Oh,e on, Aria. It''s just business."


    "Business?¡± Aria raged. "That is my life and my reputation!"


    Beatrice cocked her head. "Then you should do the needful to protect it. Five


    million dors is nothing for your name."


    "Fuck you!" Aria yelled, grabbing a handful of tarts and hurling them at her.


    Beatrice caught some and threw them in her mouth. "So yummy," she said with a mocking grin.


    "Calm down," Theresa urged Aria, who finally stepped away and walked to the window. She then turned to Beatrice. "Why are you doing this?


    "Like I said it''s business," Beatrice said cockily. "And now that you''re involved, I think I want ten million. Rosie is offering to pay twenty for it.


    Everyone gasped.


    "Think of what will happen when people find out she slept with three men this time," Beatrice added. "Oh, the shame, the humil-"


    Suddenly, Beatrice stopped talking. Her eyes went wide as she clutched her throat.


    Panic shot inside Ivy. "What''s happening?"


    A guttural sound left Beatrice''s mouth as she fell on the floor, gasping for air.


    "Allergy! Check her bag for an EpiPen!" Theresa shouted, kneeling beside her.


    The next moment was chaotic. Ivy rushed to Beatrice''s bag, dumping the contents


    on the floor until she found the pen.


    "I''ve killed her," Aria whimpered from the corner.


    Theresa grabbed the EpiPen and yelled, "Call 911. Now!"

 My Deal 183

    "Is she breathing?" Ivy asked, her voice so small she wasn''t sure Theresa even heard her.


    "It takes a moment to know," Theresa replied, expressionless.


    The poker face made Ivy''s stomach churn as she waited for a sign. Anything at all.


    It would be awful if something terrible happened to Beatrice in her office. She was Aria''s ckmailer, and the media would milk the hell out of any false narrative they create.


    "The ambnce is here, ma''am," Jade said, her voice shaking.


    Ivy heard the sirens wailing downstairs, but they did


    ease her nerves.


    Then Beatrice coughed. It was dry and small, but it was enough to make Ivy breathe again.


    "You''re okay now," Theresa said gently, helping her sit upright.


    "Pea... peanuts..." Beatrice rasped.


    The door opened, and two paramedics entered. They got to work quickly with Theresa briefing them in medical terms Ivy didn''t understand..


    Aria joined Ivy, her face damp with sweat but the relief was there in her eyes. "That was insane."


    "It was," Ivy admitted.


    "We should go with them," Aria suggested. "I really want to know more about her involvement with Rosie."


    "I totally agree," Ivy said.


    They informed Theresa, and she agreed. Along with Ivy and Theresa''s security, they followed the ambnce.


    Panic still hung in the air as the journey began, but Ivy forced herself to stay calm.


    She needed Beatrice to be fully okay, but part of her mind kept drifting to the foreign news she had just learned.


    When they got to the hospital, the doctors attended to Beatrice immediately, and with Theresa''s help, she was soon assigned a room.


    They all waited quietly in the corridor until Theresa broke the silence. "I''m disgusted."


    Ivy sighed. She knew exactly what Theresa meant.


    "It''s going to be so hard defending you."


    Aria said nothing. She just sat down on the bench outside the room.


    Theresa paced the hallway, her forehead creased with frustration. "It''s disturbing and I can''t believe you. I really don''t know what to do if this gets out,


    and Dad is... still unconscious."


    The statement made Ivy''s stomach knotted, but she hid it.


    No way.


    She didn''t want to believe she had married into a typical wealthy family, ones who


    used money to cover their dirty secrets.


    And Aria in a threesome? It was an image she didn''t want to imagine.


    Thankfully, her phone rang, providing the perfect distraction,


    "Excuse me," she said, stepping away. Cole


    on the line and she answered. "Hey."


    "Hey, Ivy. How are you?" Cole''s voice was warm.


    "Good. How are you?" she asked, guilt rippling through her. "Sorry I still haven''te to see you."


    "It''s okay," Cole said softly. "I just wanted you to know I''ve officially taken over the restaurants."


    "Congrattions, Cole," she said, trying to find happiness from the abyss of panic in her chest. "That''s a good decision.


    "Thank you," he said. "But with everything that happened... about Geo, I still think it''s a good thing if youe take those photographs.


    "Shoot!"


    "What?"


    "Nothing," she sighed. "I just remembered something."


    She hadpletely forgotten about Aaliyah''s photoshoot, and she felt terrible.


    "Is it something you can still do?" Cole asked gently. "I know you have a lot going on."


    She pinched the bridge of her nose. "I can do it, but I don''t know when. There''s a lot-"


    "I understand perfectly," Cole said, still cheerful. "I''m just d you agreed. Thank you."


    "Yeah," she said. Her eyes drifted to Theresa and Aria, who were now arguing. "Just so you know, your father is in Madrid vacationing with a twenty-year-old


    girl."


    The statement snapped Ivy back to the call. "What?" Then she remembered Patrick''s


    message. "That''s awful. How could he just leave like that?"


    Cole sighed. "I''m making peace with the fact that he''s an awful parent, and I''m taking charge of everything now."


    Ivy''s heart sank at the emotion in his voice. "I''m sorry, Cole."


    "It''s not your fault," he said gently. "And I''m sorry, too. I should''ve done this a long time ago."


    Ivy''s mind drifted to everything that had happened. Then, unexpectedly, peace washed over her, and it felt great. "It''s okay, Cole. This is a new beginning. Embrace it."


    "Definitely, Vee Vee. I love you."


    Her heart fluttered. "I love you too, Cole."


    He cleared his throat and sheughed. "I''ll call youter. Hope to see you soon."


    "You will," she promised. "Bye," she said before ending the call.


    Ivy counted to ten before walking back to Theresa and Aria. "Hey, wh


    up?" she asked, forcing a smile.


    "Beatrice is conscious," Theresa said. "We''re waiting for you before we go in."


    "Okay," Ivy replied, suddenly uneasy. And it wasn''t just because she had to see Beatrice. She widened her fake smile. "Let''s go in then."


    "Are you okay?" Theresa asked, her toneced with concern.


    JA


    A pang of guilt hit ivy, but she hid it. "Yes, yes."


    Theresa observed her for a moment, before nodding. "Alright." She led the way, and Ivy and Aria followed.


    Inside, Beatrice sat upright on the hospital bed. She lifted her head slowly, and her eyes narrowed. "What now?"


    ¡°Don''t be an ungrateful bitch,¡± Aria snapped, folding her arms. ¡°You''re supposed to say thanks."


    "I wouldn''t be here if you didn''t throw peanut tarts on my face!" Beatrice shot back.


    "They were chocte tarts, and I didn''t ask you to eat them!" Aria shouted.


    "That''s enough!" Theresa barked. "Both of you! We''re not here for... this."


    "Are you here to pay me my ten million?" Beatrice asked, her eyes gleaming with


    tlement.


    em


    Ivy rolled her eyes, repulsed by the greed in Beatrice''s voice.


    "Hell no," Theresa snapped. "Nobody is paying you shit."


    "You''re lucky you''re not in jail right now," Aria scoffed.


    "You''re lucky I haven''t sued your ass yet," Beatrice countered.


    "Enough!" Ivy said firmly, annoyed by the


    Beatrice scoffed. "Yeah, right."


    pointless banters. She walked closer to Beatrice''s bed. "I want to know how Rosie contacted you.


    "This isn''t a game, Beatrice," Ivy snapped. "I can have you thrown in prison for working with a wanted criminal."


    The color drained from Beatrice''s face. "A wanted criminal?"


    "The police are looking for Rosie, and you''ve been working with her," Aria said smugly. "I thought blogging is your thing, howe you don''t know this?" "Entertainment news," Beatrice spat. "And I wasn''t aware. I''m not working with Rosie. It was a one-time thing."


    "When did she first contact you?" Theresa asked.


    "About a month ago. She didn''te herself, she sent someone."


    Ivy and Theresa exchanged nces. If Beatrice was telling the truth, then it meant


    Rosie had nned this even before she was arrested.


    The realization made Ivy''s skin crawl.


    Theresa stepped closer. "What did she want you to do?"


    Beatrice hesitated.


    "It''s not the time to y saint," Theresa hissed. "A dangerous woman is on the


    loose, and you can spend the rest of your life behind bars if you don''t


    talk."


    "Fine, fine," Beatrice exhaled, giving in. "She wanted dirt on Aria. She knew about our fight, so she came to me. I told her about the new sex tape and paid for it." Theresa and Ivy both shot Aria a look.


    "I got the tape from one of the guys, then told Aria about it," Beatrice continued.


    "But you decided to ckmail Aria, get money from her and still give Rosie the tape,¡± Ivy said, not hiding her disgust. "A win-win for you, right?"


    The n was to scare her, not destroy her," Beatrice said, but Ivy didn''t believe


    her.


    "How the hell did you even find out?" Aria demanded. "It happened in Miami." Beatrice huffed. "You''re not as private as you think."


    "Aria!" Theresa snapped, before turning to Beatrice. "Did youmunicate after?


    Did Rosie tell you how to reach her once you got the tape??


    Beatrice nodded. "Yes, she gave me a phone number."


    Theresa sighed. "Thank you." Then she turned to Ivy. "I think you should call Ss."


    "Wait," Beatrice said, panic entering her voice. "Am I going to jail?"


    Ivy left the room, leaving Theresa to answer the question. As she dialed Ss''s number, her stomach tightened.


    For the first time since this nightmare began, they were finally one step closer to


    Rosie.

 My Deal 184

    "We have a phone number!" Ss eximed, his voice crisp with excitement over the phone. "We can use it to get Rosie."


    "Great," Thomas replied, trying not to sound so uninterested.


    Ss didn''t seem to catch the tness in his voice. "So, will you call the detective now, or should I?"


    Thomas groaned as he sat on the hotel bed. He was getting irritated, but he kept it together. "Don''t worry. I''ll call the detective myself."


    Ss sounded satisfied. "Alright then. See you at dinner."


    "Yeah," Thomas muttered and ended the call.


    He sighed and leaned back against the headboard, trying to steady his nerves. Mateo was breathing down his neck, and he still wasn''t any closer to finding Rosie.


    "A phone number can''t do it," he said aloud.


    Rosie was getting smarter, calling her wasn''t going to do anything. He stood up and walked to the minibar. Grabbing a bottle of vodka, he poured himself a ss and downed it in one gulp.


    Then he poured another, washing his frustration down. "Fuck a sperm count." Though it hurt so bad, but fuck it still.


    His phone rang, and before reaching for it, he poured another ss. He nced at the screen. It was an unknown number. Yet, he answered, already suspecting who it might be.


    "Hello."


    "Hey, husband," Rosie said, her tone clear and teasing.


    "What do you want?"


    "That''s not a nice way to greet your wife," she snapped in mock annoyance. "Guess what?"


    He hissed, rubbing his forehead.


    When he didn''t respond, she continued. "I''m wearing red lingerie. My nipples are hard. My pussy''s dripping. Wide and ready."


    "Jesus! Rosie!" he yelled, but his body was already reacting to the image.


    "What? Is it a crime for a woman to want her husband?" she said, her voice sulking yfully. "We''re still married, remember? I might be a ute troublesome, but I''m not a cheat." She paused. "I''m just... horny."


    Thomas shot to his feet, his heart fluttering at her tone.


    What the hell?


    But it was toote to fight it, he could already feel the disturbance in his trousers.


    Against allmon sense, he asked, in a low, helpless voice that even surprised him, "What do you want?"


    "I want my husband," she said softly. "I want him to punish me for everything I''ve done. I want your dick, Thomas."


    He groaned, surrendering to the feeling-the need crushing him from the inside. If only she had always been this direct, this raw, maybe he could have Chapter 184


    Could have what? He lost his train of thought.


    "I''m doing this on my terms," she continued. "And I want to trust that you''ll abide by my rules. No talking. No catching up. Just fuck and leave. I''ll send you the address. Come alone. The instant I see any of your guards, or the fucking cops, this pussy dries up." She hung up.


    He blinked, the silence from the phone snapping him back to his senses. But before he could process anything, it chimed with a message


    Rosie had sent an address, adding: "If you want answers, now''s the time to ask."


    H¨¦ should inform the cops, let them do their jobs. But Rosie was relying on his trust-for once-and, he didn''t want to break it, he didn''t want to disappoint her.


    With his mind made up, Thomas refilled his ss, swallowed it, and left his hotel room. Outside, he met his head of security.


    "I don''t want anyone following me. I need some air."


    His guard frowned. "But sir-


    "That''s a fucking order!" he yelled, snatching the car keys and storming to the garage.


    He drove alone to the address Rosie sent. It was a modest three-star hotel. His chest tightened as he entered the lobby.


    "Good afternoon, I''m here for Rosie Stone," he said to the receptionist behind the counter.


    "Miss Glenn," the receptionist nodded. "The first room upstairs, sir."


    Thomas nodded and followed the direction. Miss Glenn. Her maiden name. That should''ve pissed him off. But he was too far gone.


    When he reached the door and raised his hand to knock, it opened.


    Rosie stood there, wrapped in a ck trench coat. Her eyes sparkled with mischief. "I see you followed instructions."


    "I came for answers," he replied firmly, stepping inside.


    She locked the door behind him while he scanned the room. It was a small room


    with one bed. Everything looked normal.


    Rosie sat on the bean bag by the corner. "Fine. What do you want to know?"


    He racked his brain. "Why did you take the money?"


    She groaned. "I already told you."


    "I trusted you with a secret. And you used it for your own gain?"


    "Oh, Thomas. Why are we fighting now?" she asked, rising slowly.


    "I''m not fighting. I just need-"


    His words caught in his throat as she dropped the coat.


    She was really wearing red lingerie, and her nipples pressed against the fabric, hard and beautiful.


    "You talk too much when we should be doing other things," she murmured, moving closer.


    She pushed him to the bed, and he didn''t resist. She removed his shoes, his clothes. When she saw he was already hard, she smirked and dropped to her knees, taking all of him in her mouth.


    "Rosie..."


    God, she was bold. Bolder than he''d ever known her to be. It was like a newyer


    of her had finally broken free. And he loved it.


    When she was done sucking him, she stripped and crawled to him. He could


    smell her wetness before he even slid inside her.


    She climbed on top and rode him slowly, her eyes locked with his.


    "Say something," she whispered, grinding against him.


    .." He had no words.


    "I bet you''re wondering what changed," she said, rolling back and forth against his erection.


    He closed his eyes to the pleasure, as he grabbed her butt, directing her.


    "I have also had it in me," she said. "You buried me, Thomas. You forgot who I


    was before you married me. I''m just like you, Thomas. It takes one evil to know another."


    His eyes snapped open at her words, but she thrusted him harder, silencing him even before he could say anything.


    Then she flipped around, got on all fours. "I''ming."


    He moved fast, mming hard inside her with everything he had. Her moans


    changed; loud, wild. She was close. And so was he


    He pounded hard and then came.


    Thomas copsed beside Rosie, both of them out of breath.


    She turned to him, grinning, "That was fun."


    He kissed her, his bodying alive. "It was."


    Rosie chuckled and stood up. He watched as her ass bounced as she walked to


    the bedside table, she took a pill and swallowed it with water.


    "I don''t want no surprise baby."


    He tilted his head. "I don''t think you can get one." Then unable to control himself,


    he told her about the low sperm count. "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. I... didn''t want to admit I was the cause of our miscarriages."


    He waited for her confusion and anger, but instead, sheughed, loud and cold.


    His stomach twisted. "What?"


    "It''s cute that you think you caused it," she said mockingly. "Oh, Thomas. You really are dumb. And I thought Ss was the dumb one."


    "What are you talking about?"


    She moved gracefully as she began to dress. "Come on, You really believed it


    was real? I nned it with Doctor Albert."


    Anger surged inside him. He lunged at her-at least tried to-but realized she had handcuffed one hand to the headboard. "


    Rosieughed. "One kiss and you''re chained to the bed."


    "You bitch!"


    "You can do better than that,¡± she sneered, riffing through his pants until she


    found his phone.


    "What are you doing?" he shouted, his heart pounding.


    "Oh, just getting Mateo Castro''s number," she smirked. "I have a lot to tell him."


    he-how?"


    TUZ Mon,


    un


    He yanked at his bound wrist. "Don''t! You-stop!"


    She ignored him, found the number, added it to her phone, and threw his phone


    on the bed.


    She picked her bag. "You might want to call your guards for help. That handcuff has no key." Then she blew him a kiss. "Bye, husband. Hope to do this again." She walked out, leaving him naked, furious, and chained.

 My Deal 185

    98


    "Bai, what do you think of these outfits?" Aaliyah asked, holding up two gowns against her body. "Blue or red?"


    Bailey lifted her head from her phone. "You know I''m not as stylish as you are." Aaliyah''s forehead creased into a frown. "But I''m asking you. I know you''re not- "Okay, sorry," Bailey interrupted. "Try the blue. It''s subtle."


    "Well, thanks for nothing," Aaliyah scoffed, tossing the red goown on the couch. "The blue is actually ugly."


    Bailey sighed. "My bad. Sorry."


    "It was a joke," Aaliyah said.


    "Yeah," Bailey replied quietly, returning to her phone.


    Since living with Aaliyah, Bailey had tried her best to avoid the obvious elephant in the room. She had even gotten used to the difference between private and public affection.


    At home, they were lovers, inseparable, intimate, real. In public, they were just girl besties, showing no iota of emotion.


    As sickening as it was, Bailey was willing to endure the torture. Oh, but she had a n.


    After dinner tonight, after her mother had finally met Aaliyah, she would pack her shit and move to a hotel. After all, everything was already paid for by work, she might as well enjoy it.


    The thought eased her a little as she continued scrolling aimlessly through social media.


    Her phone rang. It was her San Francisco partner.


    "Hey, Quinn," she said, smiling genuinely for the first time all day.


    "Jones. Howdy, partner," Special Agent Quinn greeted in his usual low voice. "Nice. What''s good?"


    "Just calling to let you know we got a hit on one of Mateo Castro''s ounts." Bailey sat upright, her senses sharpened. "I''m listening."


    "Eight hundred million dors was removed from one of his dominant ounts," Quinn said. "And before you ask, it''s been dormant for ten years."


    "Wow!" she eximed. "That''s a long time. What happened? Why take such an amount right now?"


    "No idea," Quinn admitted. ¡°But I''m willing to find out. Our tech teams are working on tracing where the money went."


    "That''s arge sum of money," Bailey muttered, scratching her head. A rush of adrenaline filled her.


    "I know you''ve got the dinner tonight, which is why I''m handling this instead. I''l find out everything and get back to you immediately as I do.


    She raised a brow. "So I shouldn''te?"


    Quinn chuckled. "I''m saying you don''t have to. I''ve got you, partner.''


    Her shoulders rxed, and she nodded even though he couldn''t see that. "Thank you, Quinn."


    "You''re wee. Enjoy your dinner. My regards to yourdy."


    "And mine to your kids,¡± Bailey replied, ending the call.


    Excitement surged through her, and she punched the air. "Yes, yes!"


    She hadn''t expected progress this soon. But it y


    Fueled by the news, she ran into the


    great news, they were a step closer to taking Mateo Castro down.


    share it with Aaliyah. "Babe! You won''t-" She paused.


    Aaliyah was naked on the bed.


    Bailey''s brow furrowed. "Why aren''t you dressed? We''re runningte."


    "Oh,e on," Aaliyah groaned, walking over. "Don"


    want any of this?" She gestured to her body.


    Of course Bailey did. Who wouldn''t want a woman with the body of a goddess? Aaliyah''s body was silky, beautiful, tempting, but Bailey knew better now.


    She knew it was all an act. Once they did whatever they wanted to, Aaliyah would switch back to the cold, distant stranger in public, and Bailey''s heart couldn''t handle the rejection again.


    She cleared her throat and turned away. "Get dressed, babe. We don''t want to keep everyone waiting."


    She didn''t wait to see Aaliyah''s reaction, though she heard the disappointed gasp as she left.


    When she returned to the living room, all her excitement faded away. A few minutester, Aaliyah came out dressed in the blue gown.


    "I''m ready," she said, walking to the door without waiting for Bailey.


    Bailey didn''t say anything, she just simply followed and entered the car. As expected, they didn''t speak the entire ride to Ss''s house.


    Ss saw them first as they stepped out of the car. "Hey, guys," he called, his hazel eyes gleaming.


    "Hey, handsome," Aaliyah replied, hugging him.


    If Bailey hadn''t grown up with Ss, she might have never believed Aaliyah''s story


    about experimenting with him.


    "How are you, Si?" Bailey asked, hugging him too.


    "I''m great," Ss smiled. "I didn''t know you guys wereing."


    "Oh, I thought my mom told you," Bailey said.


    "She didn''t," he replied, shaking his head. "Either way, you''re wee. Thomas is


    "That''s great."


    He led them into the house and toward the dining room.


    "Let me tell everyone you''re here," Ss said, then left.


    When it was just the two of them, Bailey turned to Aaliyah. "You good?"


    "Yeah," Aaliyah said, tucking her hair behind her ear.


    Guilt twisted inside Bailey, but before she could speak, the door opened and a


    woman walked in. She was dressed in a ck gown and Bailey didn''t recognize her until Aaliyah spoke.


    "Ivy." It was t.


    "Hey, Aaliyah," Ivy said with a sheepish smile, "Hey, Bailey." She waved. "How are you?"


    "Good," Bailey replied.


    "Good," Aaliyah''s response was t again.


    Ivy stepped closer, her expression soft. "I''m sorry about today. I got really busy and I couldn''t-


    "It''s fine," Aaliyah cut her off..


    Bailey''s eyes narrowed. What was going on?


    "We can reschedule, I''m sure we can find the perfect time," Ivy said with a wide


    smile.


    But Aaliyah wasn''t interested in whatever it was, Bailey could tell from the way she shifted in her chair.


    Bailey cleared her throat and stood up. "I''m... going to get my Mom."


    She left the room and went to look for Monica. She met her halfway down the hall.


    "Bailey!" Monica eximed, pulling her into a hug. "You''re here."


    "I am," Bailey said with a smile. "How are you?"


    "I''m good. And you?"


    "Great."


    "Is she here?" Monica asked with a twinkle in her eye.


    "Yes, she is."


    Bailey led her back to the dining room. Inside, Ivy and Aaliyah were mumbling to each other. When Bailey and Monica entered, they stopped talking.


    Bailey''s cheeks turned red. "Aaliyah, this is my mother."


    Aaliyah stood, a nervous smile spread on her face as she extended her hand. "Nice to meet you,


    Instead of shaking it, Monica pulled her into a warm hug. "It''s so lovely to meet you."


    ma''am."


    Bailey sighed. There. It was done. Now she wouldn''t feel guilty when she moved out of Aaliyah''s house.


    "Let me go get the food." Monica said, her voice light.


    As she left, Theresa and Aria entered.


    "Hey, Bailey!" they chorused.


    They exchanged greetings and settled into their seats, Bailey noticed how Ivy


    suddenly shifted when Theresa spoke to her. Something about the whole


    interaction was odd.


    Thankfully, Ss returned before it could linger.


    "Hey, girls," he greeted them all, but kissed his wife as he sat beside her.


    Ivy seemed more rxed around him.


    "I feel weird being the only man here," Ss joked.


    UZ Mon,


    "Call Thomas again," Ivy suggested.


    "Yes," he said, rising. "Excuse me."


    When he left, the room fell into awkward silence until Monica returned, followed


    by two older women carrying trays of food.


    "Food is here," Monica said in a singsong voice.


    The tone softened Bailey''s heart, and she chuckled. The older women helped dish


    the food as Monica sat down with them.


    Just as they were about to eat, Bailey''s phone rang. Aaliyah frowned at her as she reached for it.


    Quinn was calling, and her heart skipped.


    "It''s work," Bailey said, standing up. "I have to take this."


    She stepped into the corridor and found a quiet balcony before answering.


    "Hey, Quinn."


    "Sorry to disturb your dinner, Jones," Quinn said apologetically. "But I''ve got news."


    Her heart pounded with a mixture of excitement and curiosity. "Hit me."


    "We were able to find out where the money went."


    Her excitement spiked. They were getting closer to bringing Mateo Castro down.


    "It was sent to an ount under the name Celia Stone."


    Bailey''s stomach dropped. "What? That''s impossible."


    "What?" Quinn sounded rmed. "You know her?"


    Bailey bit her lip, her heart thudding against her ribs. "Yes. She''s Thomas and


    Ss Stone''s mother. And she''s dead. She died

 My Deal 186

    "Damn!" Ss muttered through gritted teeth, punching the air as he paced in his


    study. Pain coursed through him and so did disappointment


    He should have known Thomas wasn''ting for dinner. His brother had changedtely and it hurt.


    Yet, Ss didn''t want to give up. He had made that promise, and he intended to keep it, so he dialed Thomas''s line again.


    The phone rang but still, no response.


    Ss exhaled, the realization hitting him harder than he had expected as he perched on the edge of his table.


    He had always known their lives would change after everything Rosie did, but not like this-not with lies and disappearances.


    He knew he was supposed to be mad at Thomas, but he couldn''t. That was his


    big brother, the one who had always done everything for him. He had to give him the benefit of the doubt.


    Sumbing to the feeling, he dialed Thomas again, but when it was still unanswered, he called Wade.


    "Hey, Ss. How are you?" Wade answered.


    "Good. Have you heard from Thomas recently?"


    "We spoke earlier, but that was it. Why?" Wade asked, curiosity creeping into his tone.


    "Nothing major," Ss replied, trying not to sound too concerned. "He was supposed toe for dinner, but he hasn''t shown up."


    "He''s probably just busy. Don''t worry, I''ll call him and let you know."


    Ss sighed in relief. "Thanks, Wade." Then he told him about the phone number.


    "Oh, that''s excellent!" Wade eximed. "I''ll call the detective right away. They''ll proceed with everything."


    "Alright then. Take care," Ss said and ended the call.


    He sighed again, hoping Wade could get through to Thomas somehow. Adjusting his shirt, he stepped out of the study.


    Just as he walked down the hall, he saw Bailey.


    "Hey, Bai."


    But she wasn''t smiling like earlier, Her brows were drawn and her expression tight.


    "Are you good?" he asked.


    "We need to talk," Bailey said, her frown deepened. "Somewhere private. Now." The urgency in her tone startled him slightly, but he nodded and led her into the study. He gestured toward a chair, but she didn''t sit. Instead she folded her arms, her eyes sharp.


    "What do you know about Mateo Castro?" she demanded.


    He blinked. "Mateo who?"


    Bailey dropped her arms and pointed a finger at him. "Don''t give me that shit! Who is he to you? And why the hell was your mother''s ount used recently."


    Ss raised a hand. "Whoa, slow down! What ount? What are you talking about?"


    Badley & eyes Chimmered with disbellet, and she slowly lowered her feber. "valy didn''t keep


    Ss stopped eluses, conluulen spreading through his chest. What are you talking dout Bailey t


    The vaid nothing as she walked to the chair and clumped in hi, kai eger wit


    Ss moved to her, partially confused, partially spooked. "Buley," he said softly. "What''s gring and


    Bailey looked up. "I''m sorry, Si. I should have... I apologize


    "Your apology doesn''t clear things up."


    "True"


    He frowned. "Then exin."


    Bailey stood up. "You can''t tell anyone what I''m about to tell you."


    "I can''t hide anything from my wife," he said quickly.


    Bailey groaned. "Fine, but she can''t tell my mom. Promise?"


    Ss rolled his eyes. "Alright. I promise."


    ¡°This is serious,¡± Bailey said. ¡°Even Aaliyah doesn''t know, well, not everything."


    Ss leaned against his table. "I''m listening."


    "So..." she began hestiately. "I am a police officer."


    "I know."


    "I don''t mean police police, I mean FBI." Then her voice dropped into a whisper. "Secret agent."


    Ss''s eyes widened. "Wow! Badass Bailey."


    She gave him a weak punch on the arm. "I''m serious, I''m on a special mission to bring in Mateo Castro. I can''t give you all the details, but he''s a very dangerous man."


    Ss nodded, his heart suddenly thudding.


    "I found out today that money was moved from one of his ounts to your mother''s ount."


    His stomach twisted. "That''s... impossible."


    "I know, which is why I need answers," Bailey said, her forehead creasing. "If the


    Bureau decides to pursue this, I want to be sure your family is safe."


    Ss swallowed hard. "How much was it?"


    "Eight hundred million dors," Bailey replied. "Why?"


    His stomach churned. Oh, it was definitely Rosie, but how?


    Was Thomas''s offshore ount in their mother''s name? Why hadn''t he said anything before now?


    Bailey stepped closer, watching his reaction/ "Do you know something about it? Because if you do, Ss, and you''re not talking. Jesus Christ, it''s- "Easy," he said softly. "Everything you said is news to me. I''m shocked." He scratched his chin, his heart pumping wildly.


    Chapter 186.


    If Thomas was involved with a man like Mateo, this couldn I got out. At least not


    yet


    He moved to Baller: "I need a favor


    Bailey stepped back Immediately. "Hell no. Ss. Ith hot obatnicting thew"


    "No obstruction, just tline," he pleaded. ¡°I also need to know more about this. Just five to figure things out, plesna


    Bailey hesitated, then sighed. "Just for a while."


    2


    "Oh, thank you, Bailey!"


    -but when you find anything, youe to me first."


    "Definitely, Bai," Ss said and hugged her. "Thank you so much, badass."


    She chuckled. "I''m serious." Then she walked to the door. "Call me."


    "Yes, ma''am," Ss said with a smile.


    Once he was alone, the anxiety washed over him. Something was definitely


    wrong, and he knew exactly who he needed to call


    But before he could dial Thomas, his phone rang.


    "Hey, Wade."


    "Hey, Ss," Wade replied. "I just got off the phone with Thomas''s head of security. I called and he didn''t answer me either. Anyway, I was told Thomas left the hotel alone."


    Panic gripped Ss. "What do you mean by alone?"


    "Just him, no bodyguards, and he has been unreachable for hours."


    ¡°Hours?¡± Ss felt his throat dry. "Something is wrong. We have to find him!"


    "I''m alerting the police now. Just try to stay calm, I''ll update you."


    "Thanks, Wade," Ss said and ended the call.


    He tossed his phone on the table and rubbed his face. Things were getting crazier


    now.


    Where was Thomas? Was he with Mateo, or had he been kidnapped by him?


    His heart pounded so violently that he thought it would leap out of his chest.


    He pressed one trembling hand to his chest. ¡°Just breath," he whispered.


    Just as he started to feel better, the door opened and Ivy walked in.


    "Oh baby," he sighed with relief as he walked to her But her expression stopped him. "What happened?"


    Ivy hissed, her mouth twisting. "It''s you guys."


    He blinked. "Who?"


    "All of you,¡± she said, pacing now. She told him about Aria''s old sex tape. "I tried


    to act like it''s okay, but it''s not. What else do you use money to fix?"


    He frowned. "I don''t understand you. Are you mad that Aria had a sex tape or that


    her father handled it?"


    Ivy red. "It''s the handling! It''s disgusting!"


    A smallugh escaped him, and she turned, her green eyes zing.


    "You think it''s funny?"


    "It is," he replied. "Would you rather let it ruin our reputation when we can solve it with money?"


    "Oh my


    y God!" she snapped. "How many more things have you handled this way?"


    "I don''t know," he admitted with a shrug as he moved to touch her arm. "But I''m sure we don''t all do terrible things."


    Ivy brushed his hand off, her eyes widened with disbelief. ¡°You''re sick. All of you."


    Annoyance swelled in his chest at her tantrum, but he controlled it. He already had too much to deal with.


    "Baby," he said softly. "You worry too much. It was a one-time thing and-"


    "It was not!" she spat. "How can you... befortable with something like that?"


    He rolled his eyes. "I don''t know what you''re going on about, but that''s enough.


    I''ve got bigger problems right now, please," he pleaded. "Then just fix those with money too."


    Maybe she was right. Maybe he could hire someone discreet to find out about


    what was really going on. Nobody would know.


    Not Thomas. Not Bailey.


    Ivy scoffed, snapping him back to reality. Her mouth curled with disgust.


    "You''re just like them," she whispered. "You''re sick too."


    "What? No, baby-"


    But Ivy was already gone.

 My Deal 187

    "Ivy? Baby?" Ss called softly behind her.


    But Ivy didn''t stop. She was furious, and the rage felt like it could consume her whole.


    Ss reached her before she could leave the hallway. His touch almost thawed her anger, but she yanked her hand away.


    "What?" she snapped.


    "I don''t know," Ss said gently, and for a split second guilt took over the anger. "What''s wrong?" His eyes softened.


    94%


    39


    She looked away. How was she supposed to exin this feeling? To admit that it didn''t sit right with her that they could fix things with money. If they could do it so seamlessly... what else had they done?


    She had tried to suppress the thought, but it hit her, deep, raw and just...


    She sighed, tucking her hair behind her ear. "I don''t feelfortable knowing that you guys pay people off... it''s weird."


    Ss lifted a brow. "Is that what this is really about? Or something else?"


    Anger surged again. "What do you mean something else? Isn''t this enough?"


    "It''s not. It''s pointless, and you''re just going on and on for nothing," he said, his voice edged with irritation.


    "This is not nothing!" she spat. "It''s about morals, Ss. Where are yours? You can''t just fix things with money. You-"


    "Oh, but you can, Miss morals!" he snapped, cutting her off.


    His interruption stunned her. "What?"


    He stepped closer, his hazel eyes gleaming with frustration. "You married me, remember? And I used my money to fix your problem! From M Cheryl, to your reputation! To Geo! And now you talk about morals? Where were yours when you married a stranger to take revenge?!"


    She gasped, her eyes widened.


    Ss instantly looked remorseful. ¡°Oh, baby, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have... There''s so much on my mind."


    Ivy swallowed, pain tightening her chest. Tears threatened to drop, but she held them back. "Then don''t let me disturb you."


    "Baby-"


    She walked away, the pain intensifying with each step toward her room. Once inside, she mmed the door hard, almost taking down the whole foundation.


    She copsed on the bed, sumbing to the guilt and the sting of his words. Ss was right.


    Who was she to judge them when she had done the same? She couldn''t believe she had allowed herself to be used by this sick family.


    Maybe Patrick had been right all along. Thomas might not have been responsible


    for her mother''s death, but the whole family were users. All of them.


    She curled up on the bed, her chest tightening as the thoughts spiraled.


    Shey there until the pain hardened into


    anger.


    "Fuck you, Ss," she muttered as she stood and marched into the closet.


    949


    He wasn''t going to me her for choosing this marriage when he had been just as desperate.


    She filled two boxes with clothes. She wasn''t going to stay here and be spoken to like that, not after everything.


    With a sigh, she picked up her phone and dialed Cole. He answered immediately. "Hey, Cole."


    "Hey, Ivy. What''s up?" Cole said softly.


    She sighed again. "Sorry to bother you, but I need a ce to stay. And... with Rosie... I don''t just want to stay somewhere random."


    "You''re always wee home."


    Relief washed over her. "Thank you, Cole. But... can you have someonee pick me up?"


    "Give me thirty minutes," Cole replied and ended the call.


    Ivy''s eyes welled with tears, but she wiped them away. There was no point crying over a man with harsh words.


    Her phone rang, breaking her thoughts. She sniffled and answered it. It was Aunt May.


    "Hey, Aunt May."


    "Hello, my sweet girl," May said softly. "How are you?"


    "Good," she lied. "How are you? Sorry I haven''t called you guys. How''s the baby?"


    "It''s okay, dear. The baby is fine, he was discharged today. Mother is fine as well."


    The news pacified her slightly. "That''s great to hear. Thank you so much, Aunt May."


    "You''re wee. I just wanted to let you know," May said.


    Ivy wanted to ask more about Cheryl but she decided against it. "I''lle see you tomorrow."


    "Alright, my love. Have a lovely night."


    "You too. Bye." Ivy dropped the call.


    Sighing, Ivy sat on the bed, her mind nk until Cole called to let her know a car was waiting.


    Dragging both boxes out of the room, a sudden pang of longing hit her. She was already missing the room even before leaving.


    Just as she reached the bottom of the stairs, Theresa appeared.


    "Ivy? I was looking for you. You just left in the middle of dinner-" She paused when she saw the boxes, her voice rose with concern. "Where are you going?"


    "Away, Theresa, and don''t call me, please. I just... need space from all of you," Ivy said, dragging the boxes.


    Theresa tried to protest, but Ivy was already out the door. With the driver''s help, she loaded the boxes into the car.


    Just as the car hit the street, Ss began to call her. She didn''t answer, she locked the phone and shut down her thoughts until they reached home.


    "Ivy!" Geoffrey eximed, hugging her as she stepped out of the car.


    "My love," she smiled, returning the hug.,


    Cole stood nearby, smiling as she approached. "Are you okay?"


    She swallowed, her chest tight. "Yes."


    Mabel rushed out to meet her. "Oh Ivy! It''s so good to see you."


    Ivy hugged the older woman too. "It''s lovely to see you, Mabel.¡±


    "Come right in," Cole said, while Mabel and Geo brought in the boxes. "Your old room has been turned into something else, after the whole... disowning thing, but


    I arranged somewhere else."


    "Thank you, Cole," Ivy said, stepping inside.


    Nothing had really changed. Except the atmosphere, of course. Patrick''s cruel vibes no longer loomed over everything.


    Cole and Geo chatted, but Ivy was engrossed in her thoughts to pay attention.


    Regret swirled inside her. Maybe this was a step too far? She was mad at Ss for sure, but maybe she should''ve stayed and talked it through.


    Still, seeing her brothers again filled a hole in her chest, and it dulled the guilt, even for a little bit.


    She walked over and hugged them. "I''ve missed you guys so much."


    "Us too," they chorused.


    Cole pulled away first. "You must be tired. Come, let''s not stress you out. We''ll


    talk tomorrow."


    Ivy nodded and followed him to a neatly prepared guest room.


    It wasn''t as cozy as her room in Ss''s house, but it would do.


    "Thank you, Cole."


    "You''re wee. Rest well. See you tomorrow."


    "Bye," Geo said.


    "Bye," she smiled.


    Once she was alone, she took a shower and went straight to bed/too afraid to be


    left with her thoughts.


    The next morning, her phone chimed, waking her.


    She stirred, stretched, and reached for it.


    It was a message from an unknown number, and she read it.


    "Hey Ivy, it''s Aaliyah. I really need your help. Bailey leftst night and I can''t afford


    to waste more time. Can we do the shoot today?"


    She didn''t need to be a psychic to know the day would be packed. She didn''t want to think about Ss and the photoshoot was the perfect distraction


    She replied with a yes and gave Aaliyah a time. Just as she was about to call Jade, she noticed several missed calls from Ss.


    "Nope," she groaned, climbing out of bed.


    Today, she was going to forget about him by burying herself in work. She quickly


    got ready, and left the house with just one bodyguard called Jonathan


    MIA


    09:59 Wed, 11 Jun


    She didn''t even see Cole or Geo when she left.


    Halfway to herpany, she leaned forward. "Hey Jon, can you pull up in that


    restaurant?"


    "Yes, ma''am," he said and did so.


    As Ivy stepped out, her stomach growled. She chose a quiet corner table and


    ordered a meal. While she waited, she tried to brainstorm ideas for Aaliyah''s


    shoot.


    Then a figure in all ck approached her.


    Her stomach knotted. She hade out with only one guard. What was she


    thinking?


    But when he pulled out his mask, relief rose inside her.


    It wasn''t Rosie, it was Mason.


    First she frowned, then her heart skipped. "How did you know I was here?"

 My Deal 188

    "And good morning to you too," Mason said with a smile.


    He saw the fear in tvy''s eyes before it faded into anger. She ced her hands on the table and tilted her head.


    A proud bitch


    "You didn''t answer my question," she said, her eyes locked on his.


    For a moment, he wanted to challenge her, to see if he could break her. But he didn''t have time. The longer he stayed outside, the harder it would be to keep his story believable.


    He couldn''t tell her how he knew to find her here. Not without admitting, again, that Joe had followed her here after the vandalism.


    She could have him arrested for stalking. And now she had guards-snipers, even. Staying any longer could ruin him.


    The thought sent a chill down his spine and he swallowed. "Can... I sit down?"


    "No." Her response was quick, brutal. "What do you want?"


    "Okay, I''ll be quick," he said with one of his charming smiles, but it didn''t work, Ivy was frowning. "I''m here to make you a deal."


    Ivy raised a brow. "A deal? Why would I want to do that?"


    He had spent the night rehearsing this moment. Now, it was time to implement.


    He adjusted his ufortable jacket and stepped forward cautiously.


    "I know you''re fighting for Cheryl, and I respect that," he began carefully. "The deal is that I won''t drag for custody of the child until Cheryl is ready, but you have to pay me."


    Ivy blinked. "Pay you?"


    "Yes," he said, more confidently now. "Three million dors and I''ll let my son stay with you and Cheryl till whenever."


    He had expected her to bargain, to meet him halfway. Instead sheughed, so loud that heads turned in the restaurant.


    "You want me to pay you for your child?" she asked, throwing her head back with anotherugh.


    Mason shuffled on his feet, his cheeks burning with embarrassment. "We... can negotiate. How much are you willing to give me?"


    "Give you?" Herughter doubled. "Oh, Mason. You''re so fucking delusional."


    Not delusional, just desperate. But he couldn''t say that. He was broke, he was anxious. He had nobody else to turn to. Rosie was not an option now, but a threat. The publicity from the gunshots had died almost instantly. No one cared.


    "I know about Aaliyah''s lesbian business," he blurted. "You''ve got the fame now. But I can ruin it. I''ll tell the world how you kept my child from me. So pay me."


    Ivy''s face twisted and his heart leapt. Oh, it was working, yes!


    She took out her phone and scrolled for a moment. "Didn''t know Aaliyah had already announced that." Then she stood up. "Go to hell, Mason."


    His stomach dropped. The threat had failed. She picked up her bag and walked out with her bodyguard.


    Mason followed her, sweat beading his forehead. "Maybe I asked for too much. Two million, then."


    She turned to him, her eyes zing. "Ain''t you supposed to be unconscious?"


    011 Thu 12 Jun.


    Well, I thought the news was going to..." he trailed off and quickly put on his mask to hide his face. "Don''t you want only Adliyah''s Resha thrive. You already have too much going on, if I add mine, it will


    "Go. To. Helll" Ivy snarled. "Fuck off!"


    The sharpness in her voice made him flinch. She turned away, and he watched as her car left the lot.


    "One million!" he called out in desperation. "Please!"


    But the car didn''t stop. It disappeared, leaving him alone in the parking lot. Pain surged through his chest, and then rage.


    "Fucking bitch!" he snapped as he stormed to his car.


    He drove to his office, his head racing with thoughts. When he arrived, he was surprised to see everywhere empty.


    "Anne? Bob?" He yelled out his employee''s names. But no answer.


    Maybe it was a prank. But as the minutes passed, the silence confirmed the truth. They were gone.


    "How fucking convenient!" he barked, his voice echoing in the empty room. He stormed to his office, only to see Jenny behind her table.


    "Jenny?" he asked, stunned. "What are you doing here?"


    Jenny rose to her feet. "Mr Hunter!" she smiled, rushing to him.


    "Where is everyone?"


    "They left," she said, her smile widening. "They said they didn''t want to work here, after the police business."


    Anger red in his chest. "Ingrates!"


    "But I''m here," Jenny said, her thin voice echoing in the reception area. "And we can fuck anywhere we want."


    "Jenny! What the hell?" he scoffed.


    She giggled and slowly unbuttoned her shirt. His eyes widened when he saw her hard nipples.


    "You''ve been through a lot," she purred. "You faked being unconscious but the world didn''t even give a shit."


    Mason clenched his fists. "I didn''t evenst in the news, before they yanked me off."


    "That''s why you need to let it all qut," she whispered, moving closer. She took off her shirtpletely, and rubbed his chest. "Let me help."


    When her lips found the hollow of his neck, his dick jerked and his tension broke. She was right, he needed some relief.


    "Take off your skirt," he ordered.


    Jenny giggled, pulling it down slowly. "I''ve dreamed of you fucking me here. Too bad no one can walk in on us, like Cheryl."


    He paused, then frowned. "That''s my fianc¨¦e. The mother of my son. Don''t talk about her like that."


    "Sorry," she said quickly. "I didn''t mean to."


    "Yeah," he muttered, still annoyed.


    She leaned in again, and bit his lower lip. "Don''t be mad, babe, I know you''re


    under pressure. You''re such a strong man


    Her praise lifted his spirit and he crushed his lips against hers as she unbuttoned his shirt.


    In no time, they were both naked, kissing and touching. He cleared the table in


    one sweep and lifted her onto it.


    "So fucking strong." she moaned.


    His dick throbbed and he deepened the kiss. "Go get some condoms from my bottom drawer."


    "Yes sir," Jenny teased.


    As she left, he stroked himself, admiring his gigantic erection. When Jenny returned, her eyes gleamed with mischief.


    "Let me help you." She dropped to her knees and took him into her mouth.


    "Fuck, Jenny," he moaned as her tongue found his opening.


    Her hands massaged his balls and he plunged deeper into her mouth. He thrusted hard until she started to gag under hismand.


    "Stand up," he said and she did.


    He wore the condom, spread her thighs on the table and took her from behind.


    Jenny moaned loudly, her voice echoing in the room. He pounded her insides until he felt her creamier on his dick.


    He went in further, letting go of all the stress, the frustration, the humiliation.


    "I''ming!" Jenny cried out.


    "Me too," he said, his breath ragged.


    "Jesus Christ!" Someone shouted from behind them.


    Mason didn''t stop, his thrusts increased until they both climaxed.


    "Who was that?" Jenny asked, her breathing heavily.


    "I don''t know," he said, panting as he wiped his face.


    Joe stood in the doorway, his back turned to them. "Get some clothes on!" he


    snapped.


    Mason chuckled as he dressed. "Hope you enjoyed the show."


    Jenny quickly threw on her clothes. "I''ll wait outside, sir.¡°.


    Once she was gone, Mason turned to Joe. "Did you get her number?"


    Joe frowned. "Yes."


    Mason ignored the frown. "Give me."


    He took out his phone and dialed ine Chase''s number. His other n had been


    to propose a deal; him as the inspiration, she as the direc


    "Hello?" came her voice on the line.


    "Ms. Chase? This is Mason Hunter. We met at the hospital-"


    "Oh, the gunshot guy," sheughed. "How are you?"


    "I''m great," he said smoothly. "I was thinking... maybe we could work together.


    You know part of my story. It could inspire your next fire,


    ine chuckled. "It doesn''t work like that."


    He frowned. Maybe he wasn''t saying the right thing? "Think about-


    "No, Mason. But here''s what I can do for you. I hear Ivy Stone is your ex-wife.


    Get her to meet with me, and I''ll pay you handsomely."


    His heart fluttered. He didn''t have to overthink it. He already knew what he had to


    do.


    "How much are we talking about, ine?"


    1


    AD


    Send gift

 My Deal 189

    "What the hell?" Ivy muttered as the car stopped in front of herpany.


    It was bad enough that Aaliyah had made the announcement before any work had begun, and worse that it was Mason who told her.


    But now, seeing reporters lurking outside her building made her stomach tighten.


    "What do I do, ma''am?" Jonathan asked.


    And in that moment, she knew she had messed up. Bud would never have asked such a question.


    ¡°Just ignore them. Drive straight inside,¡± she replied, keeping the anxiety away from her voice.


    But Jonathan was driving too slow. He didn''t have the assertiveness that Bud had in tense situations like this.


    He was being extremely cautious and even lowered his window. Big mistake.


    "Get off the way!" he yelled.


    Panic surged inside Ivy. "Roll your window up!"


    But it was toote. Reporters had stretched their microphones through the small opening, shouting over each other,


    "Ms Stone, tell us about your sister inw, Rosie."


    "How are you holding up now that your ex-husband is out on bail?"


    "Fuck off!" she snapped as Jonathan hurriedly rolled up his window.


    Two microphones fell into the car, and their owners pped the window in a frenzy, gesturing for her to lower it again.


    Anger red in her chest, not just because of the madness, but because none of them had asked about Aaliyah''s photoshoot.


    With the help of several of herpany security guards, Jonathan eventually made it past the gate. Ivy sighed with relief, stepping out of the car.


    "Toss those microphones out, please," she instructed.


    Ignoring the racket from the reporters behind her, she walked in,


    Aaliyah was at the reception area and she rose as Ivy entered. "Ivy..." Her voice was low, apologetic.


    "How could you?" Ivy said, frowning. "You made a public announcement without informing me. That was unfair."


    Aaliyah stepped closer. "I know, and I''m sorry. I... was in a tight spot. Bailey wouldn''t talk to me, and I needed... to let her know I meant it."


    Ivy sighed, softening up. "I''m sorry to hear that, but I still needed a heads-up." "Yeah, Sorry," Aaliyah said. "Are we good?"


    "Yes, we are," Ivy answered. "Let me get everything ready. You''re free to stay here ore to my office before we start."


    "Your office is fine."


    "Alright. Let''s go."


    Ivy led her to the office and pulled out a chair. "Getfortable. I''ll be right back."


    +38


    10:42 FI, 13 Jun


    "Thanks."


    Ivy nodded and stepped out. Just as she reached downstairs, her phone rang. She took it and saw several missed calls from Ss, Theresa, and Ar¨ªa.


    She ignored them, switching her phone to silent.


    "No distractions today," she muttered as she joined her staff.


    She quickly conferred with her photographers,ing up with the perfect theme.


    They picked the colors, the decorations, and got to work.


    Few minutester, the setup was ready, and so was Aaliyah in full makeup and costume.


    "I want you in the middle of the room," Ivy instructed, directing Aaliyah. "Just freestyle for now until you''refortable with your poses."


    "Alright," Aaliyah nodded.


    The instant Ivy lifted the camera, all her nerves disappeared. With each click, her spirit lifted.


    "Yes! Just like that," she said, hyping Aaliyah up. "Give me more!"


    Aaliyahughed, growing more rxed with each pose. Two hours and two outfitster, the shoot wasplete.


    "Phew! That was exhausting but fun," Aaliyah said, copsing on the couch and removing her heels.


    "So d you enjoyed it," Ivy said, removing the camera strap from her neck. "We had some really nice shots. Want to


    see?"


    "Yes."


    38


    Ivy scrolled through some of the previews, and Aaliyah looked impressed. "When they''re edited properly, they''ll look even better."


    "Oh, thank you, Ivy," Aaliyah said, her voice colored with gratitude. "I can''t believe


    it''s happening. I just threw the news out there... I don''t even know how my parents feel about it."


    Ivy noticed her mouth trembling. She softened toward her, realizing the amount of


    pain it must''ve taken to hide such a huge part of herself.


    "I''m sure they''ll understand," Ivy said, gently patting her shoulder.


    Aaliyah bit her lip and nodded. "I hope so. Thank you for being part of this journey."


    "You''re wee," Ivy beamed.


    "Well, I''ll go change and head home. I hope Bailey sees this and knows how much she means to me."


    "She will," Ivy assured her.


    As Aaliyah went to change, Ivy and her staff cleaned up the space. She decided


    to move on to the next steps, after all everyone was already anticipating the results.


    Soon as Ivy headed to her office to rx, her stomach growled, reminding her she hadn''t eaten all day.


    Her thoughts drifted briefly to Mason and his ridiculous deal, but she shoved them away.


    Just as she dialed Jade requesting for food, her phone chimed with a message.


    It was from Ss, and despite her anger, she realized she missed him dearly. "I''m sorry, babe. Call me please."


    Before long another one entered.


    10.42


    un


    83%1


    "I shouldn''t have said those horrible words, I apologize. Please call me when you


    see this."


    She rolled her eyes, as the phone chimed again.


    "The phone number didn''t lead to Rosie, I guess she figured it out. Please be careful. Cole tells me you''re staying with him."


    She frowned at Cole speaking to Ss, but her annoyance didn''tst as her thoughts shifted to Rosie.


    It was terrifying to know Rosie was still uncaught.


    +38


    Ivy leaned into her chair, her head racing. If Beatrice had worked with Rosie and


    was sent by Kim, there was a possibility Kim knew Rosie''s whereabouts.


    She clenched her fists in determination. She had to find Kim, even if it meant


    using Cole.


    The thought made her slightly ufortable, but she had no other choice. A knock on the door pulled her from her thoughts.


    "Come in."


    Jade entered with a box and a bottle of water. "Your food, ma''am."


    "Thank you, Jade."


    "Ms Salvatore is on her way out, she requested for security."


    Ivy''s heart skipped slightly. "Have all the security guards escort her out of the gate."


    "Alright, ma''am,¡± Jade replied and left.


    Just as Ivy was about to eat, she heard themotion downstairs. She shot to her feet, rushing to the window.


    Panic gripped her as she saw the reporters flooded into the premises, aiming questions at Aaliyah. Thankfully, the guards acted quickly and regained control before it got out of hand.


    With that resolved, she went back to her food. She had barely finished eating when her phone rang.


    She nced at the screen as she reached for her water. It was an unknown number, so she ignored it. Shortly, a message came in from the same number. "Ivy, Ivy. Help yourself and Cheryl before it''s toote. I''ve been offered a huge sum of money to find secrets about you. Pay me and you all are safe." "Stupid Mason,¡± she scoffed, locking her screen.


    She didn''t want to believe he was this desperate-but then again, he was Mason.


    She finished up and got back to work, spending another hour finishing the first stage of Aaliyah''s photos.


    By the time she was done, she was exhausted. As she packed up to leave, she remembered she had promised to see Aunt May and Cheryl. She took her phone and texted Aunt May asking if she was home.


    When Aunt May replied that she was home, Ivy texted back: "I''m on my way. See you soon."


    With a sigh, she picked up her bag and left her office. Downstairs, she met Jonathan talking to some guards.


    "Hey, Jon. Time to go," she told him, clutching her bag.


    ¡°Alright, ma''am," Jonathan said, then waved at the guards.


    As they walked to the car, Ivy spoke. "I''m going to my aunt''s house. I''ll give


    you the address..." She trailed off when she saw a purple envelope on her windshield. Her heart dropped. "What is that?"


    10:42 Fri, 13 Jun G


    54 53%


    Jonathan cautiously stepped forward and retrieved the envelope. He looked at


    her, his expression tense as he handed it over. "Two pictures, ma''am."


    Ivy took them, her chest tightening.


    They were photographs of her and Mason at the restaurant from earlier. On the


    back of one was a message that made her skin crawl:


    "I''m watching you, Ivy.1 see everything."

 My Deal 190

    It''s Rosie!" Ivy muttered, cing her hand on her chest.


    She turned in circles, heading nowhere in particr, her eyes moving around the premises in a frantic search.


    "Are you alright, ma''am?" Jonathan asked.


    She wanted to say something, anything at all, but no words came out. It was as if


    a knot had formed in her stomach and had painfully found its way to


    her chest and throat.


    "Let''s go inside," Jonathan said, leading her back in.


    Some of her employees voiced their concern as she sat down.


    Jade rushed to her, her face redder than usual. "Everything good, ma''am?"


    Before Ivy could answer, Jonathan spoke. "Get a bottle of water. Quick."


    Jade dashed off and returned shortly with a bottle. She handed it to Ivy, her eyes shining with concern.


    Ivy sipped the cold water slowly until it seemed to loosen the knot. She exhaled, allowing the tension to escape.


    "Ma''am, should I call someone?" Jonathan asked, crouching by her side.


    "No, I''m good," she said with a tight smile. Her tension spiked again when she saw the envelope with Jonathan, but she controlled it this time, refusing to let the panic take over again.


    The metallic taste in her mouth wouldn''t fade, so she drank some more, forcing the nausea down.


    It had to be Rosie. But what exactly was she ying at?


    Had she captured Ivy and Mason together as a threat? Or was it just to prove that she was watching Ivy? To scare her? To hurt her?


    Whatever it was, it didn''t sit well with her. She sprang to her feet, refusing to be weakened by the panic again.


    "I need to see the surveince camera footage," she said. "I need to know how the envelope got there and who put it. I need the clip of when the reporters swarmed Aaliyah."


    That had to be it.


    "Right this way, ma''am," one of her security guards said, leading her to the control room.


    Jonathan and Jade followed silently behind her. When they got there, the guard immediately got to work, clicking and typing until he found the footage.


    "Here, ma''am."


    Ivy watched intently, her eyes narrowed, scanning for any suspicious movement. And there it was.


    While the reporters had mored around Aaliyah, firing off questions. One particr figure didn''t engage. Instead they walked to Ivy''s car, slipped the envelope beneath the windshield wiper, and left./


    It was a quick motion, almost missable if she hadn''t known what to look for.


    "Zoom in, let''s see who that is," she said.


    The guard obeyed. And then Ivy''s stomach dropped.


    This person didn''t look like Rosie at all. Aside from the outfit, which was a


    white shirt and some weird entored pans, this thear search


    Oh, Lord, she muttered, panic slicing through her chest again.


    "Sit here, ma''am, Jade said, pulling Ivy gently down to a seat.


    ty''s stomach chumed as she broke into a sweat, despite the cold air in the room.


    Rosie hadn''te herself-she had used aplete stranger, and the thought almost crippled her.


    She blinked rapidly, forcing herself to focus as her heartbeat pounded loudly with questions.


    What was the next step? What could she do?


    She thought about Ss, and quickly pulled out her phone and called him. He didn''t respond, and it was the same when she redialed.


    The panic multiplied, threatening to crack herposure, but she held it together.


    She couldn''t break down now.


    She turned to Jade. "Find a way to send that clip to my husband, I want that person identified as soon as possible."


    "Yes, ma''am," Jade replied, already moving.


    Ivy exhaled as she stepped out of the room. Then a disturbing thought crossed her mind.


    What if it wasn''t Rosie? What if it was Mason?


    She frowned. There was no way Mason would send a photo of the two of them. Or would he?


    What if Mason was still working with R¨®sie? After all, his message had hinted at a secret. But why? Even after the gunshot?


    Her thoughts spiralled. She didn''t know anything, Rosie was trying to mess with her head-and it was working!


    Aunt May. Cheryl.


    What if that was Mason''s request? For Rosie to help him get Cheryl and in turn he terrorized Ivy?


    But Mason had sounded desperate. Oh, she didn''t know what to think!


    Suddenly the walls felt too close. She needed air..


    "I''m going outside," she said, and Jonathan followed.


    The evening air dampened her sweaty face, but did nothing to ease her tension.


    She rubbed her forehead, trying to control the nerves swirling inside her.


    She called Ss again, still no response.


    She groaned, kicking at the ground-not out of rage, but from helplessness.


    She exhaled deeply, controlling her nerves. First things first, she had to make sure Aunt May was safe.


    "Let''s go," she told Jonathan and rushed to the car. She gave him Aunt May''s home address and dialed Cole.


    Her brother picked up immediately. "Hey, love."/


    "Hey Cole, I need your help," she said, panting hard.


    "What happened? Why are you sounding like this?" Cole''s voice rose in rm.


    "It''s a long story," she replied. "Just get more security guards


    Aunt May''s


    house."


    "But I-


    "Please, Cole," she cut him off. "Do it right now. I''m on my way to her house. I''ll call when i get there"


    She knew Cole wanted to argue, she heard the hesitation in his voice before he said.


    "Thank you, Cole. See you soon," she said and ended the call.


    She leaned into the seat, her panic easing out just slightly. At least now, she wouldn''t have to worry about Aunt May too.


    Just as she began to rx, her phone rang. Theresa was calling, and she frowned. She didn''t want to pick, but it kept ringing


    Finally, she gave in and answered. "Hi," she said, her voice carefully low.


    "Hi, Ivy," Theresa said softly. "I''ve been calling since yesterday. Are you good? You left so suddenly."


    Ivy''s thoughts drifted to the whole situation, but she pushed it away. "I just needed some space. And yes, I''m good," she said firmly.


    "Did something happen, Ivy?" Theresa asked, her voiceced with concern. "It''s so unlike~"


    "I''m fine, Theresa. Thank you," she interrupted.


    Theresa paused for a moment before she continued. "Where are you? I would love to talk to you."


    Ivy closed her eyes, not out of frustration but out of pain. She didn''t want to hurt Theresa; that was her friend. The guilt of her actions pierced her chest.


    "I can''t right now," she replied. "But I''ll call you." The guilt doubled.


    Thankfully, Theresa didn''t press. "Alright."


    "Yeah," Ivy sighed and ended the call.


    When her nerves had settled a little, she texted Ss, telling him about the envelope, the surveince footage, and that she was heading to Aunt May''s house.


    She half-expected that with the urgency in her text, Ss was going to call or at least text back. But she got nothing, even when she reached Aunt May''s house. "You cane in if you want," she told Jonathan as she stepped out of the car.


    ¡°Alright ma''am, I''ll join you," he replied.


    Clutching her bag, Ivy made her way inside the house.


    "Aunt May?" she called.


    "Hey, Ivy," Aunt May greeted with a smile. "I didn''t know you wereing so


    quickly."


    "Yes. Are you okay? How are Cheryl and the baby?"


    "Great," Aunt May said. Then her smile faltered a bit, turning sheepish.


    Ivy noticed and tilted her head. "Is everything okay? Is Cheryl alright?"


    "Yes, they''re both good. They''re taking a nap, Aunt May replied, then she moved closer and ced a gentle hand on Ivy''s shoulder. "I think w talk about something."


    Ivy''s stomach dropped, her heart tightening. "What happened? Did Masone?


    Or Rosie?"


    11:11 Sat, 14 Jun


    May blinked. "What? No. It''s about Rita."


    Just as May tried to guide her to the front door, the hallway door leading to the


    bedrooms opened and Rita walked out.


    "Ivy! What are you doing here? Here was loud, shaky and filled with shock.


    Ivy paused. Her eyes traveled to the man behind Rita. He was holding Rita


    possessively on the waist and that made her frown.


    "Wills? What are you doing here?"

 My Deal 191

    "Don''t re up without hearing me out," Aunt May said, moving closer.


    But it was toote. Ivy''s annoyance had already turned into anger, and she couldn''t hide it. "Hear you out? What is there to exin?"


    "When you get like this, it''s hard to understand anything," May replied. Then she turned to Rita and Wills. "Go back inside until I finish speaking with her


    Anger spiked in Ivy''s chest. "Go back inside?"


    A te supposed to chase him out! Not tell him to gos


    Rita and Wills obeyed, but not before Wills sneered at Ivy, driving her even more crazy.


    "You imbecile!" she snapped at him.


    "Calm down now," Aunt May said, raising her hand. "Let''s have a seat."


    Ivy didn''t want to sit down and listen to anything, but she


    inside!"


    didn''t want to disrespect her aunt, so she sat.


    The front door opened, and both women turned to see Jonathan stepping in. He must have seen the anger in Ivy''s eyes, because he immediately stepped back.


    "I''ll be outside when you need me, ma''am," he said.


    Before Ivy could respond, he was gone.


    "Ivy, my sweet girl," Aunt May began softly, shifting closer. "I understand your anger, but I''d like for you to hear me first."


    Ivy sighed. "Fine. I''m all ears."


    "Rita told me he called her after his injury."


    "Well, I was there when he called, and he lied. He was perfectly fine."


    May''s brow knitted. "That''s impossible. He came in with a cast."


    Ivy stood, shaking her head. "He lied. He just wanted attention."


    "It didn''t look that way to me," May said, rolling her eyes.


    "I''m telling you the truth."


    "And I shouldn''t believe my own eyes or my own daughter?"


    Ivy blinked, disbelief coursing through her as she took a step back. "What do you mean by that?"


    May stood as well, her expression firm. "I mean you should try to understand where we''reing from."


    "There''s nothing to understand, Aunt May," Ivy said, struggling to control her anger. "He lied and cheated. He was a married man."


    "You said was. He''s single now," May replied, her tone sharp.


    Ivy stared, the disbelief intensified inside her. This wasn''t like her aunt at all.


    "See," May said, returning to the couch, "I get that you can''t see it from my point of view, and I don''t hold that against you. But you have to try to understand."


    Ivy was too stunned to respond, and May,continued.


    Yes, he lied, Big deal. He''s the father of her child, and he''s trying to do better, I can''t stand in the way of that.


    No, Aunt May. Something is definitely wrong here," Ivy muttered, shaking her head.


    "Nothing is wrong. You just need to see past your own judgment," May scoffed. Disbelief stirred inside her until it red into anger. "My judgment? Or the damn reality?"


    "Do not snap at me!" May cautioned, her voice sharp.


    Ivy rubbed her temples, refusing to believe everything was fine. Wills had said something. He was a charming liar, and she couldn''t believe even Aunt May had fallen for it.


    She couldn''t just stand by and let Wills ruin this part of her family. Hell no.


    "He is leaving this house right now!" she snapped, turning to the hallway.


    "Don''t you dare!" Aunt May yelled from behind her, but was too slow to catch up.


    Ivy stormed through the hall until she found the room Wills was in.


    "You bastard!" she yelled, kicking the door open.


    Wills was on the bed, cuddling with Rita. Ryan sat by the bedside and screamed when Ivy barged in.


    She expected Wills to flinch, but instead, he stretchedzily on the bed, a sneer on his face.


    "Look who the dog dragged in."


    Ivy''s anger red hotter. "Get out now!"


    "You have no jurisdiction here, missy," Wills said, sitting upright. "You should get out."


    Ivy turned to Rita. ¡°What is wrong with you? Say something."


    As expected, Rita said nothing. She just lowered her head and copsed into Wills''s open arms.


    The gesture stunned Ivy, and her mouth fell open.


    "Aww, can''t handle rejection, can you?" Wills said, mischief gleaming in his eyes.


    Wills'' confidence, Rita''s stupidity, only added fuel to Ivy''s rage. Before she could control herself, she lunged at Wills, grabbing him by the shirt.


    "Get the hell out of this ce!"


    Beside him, Rita yelled. "Stop it, Ivy!"


    But Ivy didn''t listen. She tightened her grip on his shirt and dragged him out of the


    room.


    Her action was so sudden that Wills didn''t have time to defend himself. She saw


    the shock on his face, the numbness in his limp, and she took advantage.


    She pulled him out into the corridor.


    "Stop it!" Rita pleaded, her voice small like she was close to tears.


    Aunt May joined them, just in time to release Wills from Ivy''s grip. "What has gotten over you?!"


    "She is mad!" Wills eximed, his eyes widened.


    Ivy panted, her vision blurred slightly from all the effort. She exhaled, catching her


    breath before she spoke. "He has to leave!?


    "No, he doesn''t!" May shouted. "You should leave!"


    Ivy gasped, shock rippling inside her. Had she heard right? "What? I... should..."


    "Get out!" May yelled, gesturing to the door. "You''ve done enough!"


    Ivy blinked, her face twisting in disbelief. "You''ll pick this fool-" she pointed at Wills, who was now with Rita, "this fucking liar over me?"


    "Well, that man is my son-inw," May said firmly. "And you better watch your mouth."


    "I proposed yesterday, and she said yes," Wills added, excitement filling his voice. "Show her your ring, baby"


    Rita lifted her hand, and the glint of the ring caught Ivy''s eyes. Her stomach turned and her heart pounded.


    No. This couldn''t be real. Aunt May would never choose Wills over her. Never.


    Ivy stepped forward, her voice trembling. "You won''t pick him over me."


    "Why not?" May shot back. "You picked your new family over us. You chose the Stones."


    Confusion raced through her. "What are you talking about?"


    May moved closer, her eyes zing. "Oh stop the crab! You want Wilson out because of Theresa. You don''t want to hurt your friend, so you''d rather hurt me."


    "It''s not about that," Ivy said, her voice barely steady. "Wills lied to both of them. He''s a terrible person. He shouldn''t-"


    "He''s a different man now!" May cut her off. "And I believe people change when given the chance."


    "But Aunt May-"


    "I''ve had enough! The nonsense you pulled just now was more than enough. Get out!"


    "Get lost!" Wills added.


    Shock tightened her chest, freezing her in ce. This was too much.


    "I should pick you over my daughter? That''s my only living child!" May scoffed,ughing bitterly. "I couldn''t talk to her for five years, and now I''m supposed to just throw her away?" She shook her head. "Wills is her baby daddy, Ryan is sick, who better to treat a child than his own father?"


    May hadn''t pushed her yet, and Ivy took it that there was still some chance of conviction.


    "If it''s about Ryan, I can take care-"


    Mayughed, interrupting her.


    Theughter went on until she turned to Rita and said gently, "Oh Rita, my sweet


    girl. You were right. I''m so sorry."


    Ivy watched them embrace, confusion swelling in her chest. "What''s going on?¡± she asked, her voice hoarse.


    May didn''t reply until she was done hugging Rita. When she finally turned, her face was hard.


    "Rita was right. I''ve shown you too much love, treated you too nicely. You''ve forgotten your ce," May said harshly.


    Ivy''s stomach twisted at her tone, pain piercing her heart. "Aunt May... what are you saying?"


    "You''re my niece, that''s all you''ll ever be!" May snapped. "I don''t want anywhere near me. Get out!"


    12:24 Sun, 15 Jun G GO


    This time, May shoved Ivy out of the hallway and into the living room. "You and Cheryl should leave my house!"


    Pain tore through Ivy''s chest, but she held it together. She had to fix this. She had


    to-


    "Aunt May..."


    Wills grabbed her arm to drag her out, but suddenly stopped.


    Ivy turned to see why.


    Theresa was standing in the room, her eyes gleaming with pain. "I hope I wasn''t


    interrupting a family moment?"


    AD


    Comment

 My Deal 192

    Everybody paused, and one after the other, Theresa watched each of their reactions.


    Only Rita seemed shocked to see her. May was furious, her mouth twisted weirdly. Wills had been stunned for a moment before shing that disgusting


    smirk on his face.


    And Ivy... her expression wasced with sadness


    "Theresa..." Ivy said, her voice almost inaudible.


    Theresa tried her hardest not to let the pain in-but


    she


    uldn''t. It pierced through her, reaching the abyss of her soul and ripping it apart.


    trembling.


    "So this is why you haven''t been returning my calls?" she asked, her


    Don''t break down in front of them. Hold it together.


    "It''s not what it looks like,¡± Ivy said, stepping away from Wills'' grip.


    "Oh, it is exactly what it looks like!" Theresa snapped. "You''re just guilty I caught you!"


    Ivy reached for her, but Theresa stepped back, giving in to the pain.


    "Sorry for interrupting. Enjoy yourselves," she muttered, turning toward the door.


    "T!" Ivy called from behind, but Theresa didn''t turn back.


    Outside, she rushed to the driver''s side of the car. "Join the other guards in the back. I want to be alone in this car."


    The guard nodded and left. As soon as Theresa hopped inside, she started thee and drove off.


    She kept her emotions in check, until her phone rang. She took it from her back pocket.


    and


    contemted whether to pick it or not.


    After a few seconds of deliberation, she found a parking lot, stopped there, and answered the call.


    "Hey, Ss," she said, trying to keep her voice steady.


    "Hey, Theresa," Ss said, his tone tense. "Were you able to see her?"


    Pain soared inside her at the remainder, but she kept her cool. Composure was her thing, and she''d use it.


    "Yes. I did. She''s with her family."


    "I wonder why she didn''t answer my calls."


    "Maybe because she''s busy plotting with Wilson, hooking him up with her cousin." The words spilled out, tingled with bitterness.


    "What?"


    "Nothing," she said quickly, clearing her throat. "Can I call youter? I''m about to drive."


    "Oh, right. Yeah, sure." She heard the confusion in his voice before she ended the call.


    "Fuck! Fuck!" she cried, mming the steering wheel, hoping the physical pain might numb the internal one, but it didn''t.


    She gripped the wheel tighter and screamed as loud as she could, thrashing her


    hair back and forth until the feeling numbed slightly.


    Ignoring her reflection in the rearview mirror, she started the car again.


    Her heart pounded from the loneliness, from the heartbreak. And finally, she broke down, the tears rushing.


    "Oh, God, she gasped, clutching the wheel for strength.


    It was just too much. Knowing Ivy had taken Rita''s side, even though she was the one who got cheated on. The one who got lied to for years The pain seared her chest and she let it. It was the only way through it; to feel it, to own it, and maybe, control it before it controlled her.


    She groped for her phone and called Hector, he picked up almost immediately.


    "Mi reina, how are you?" His voice was soft, and it broke her again. "Hey, hey. Are you okay?"


    ¡°No,¡± she admitted through tears. "Wilson was at Ivy''s aunt''s house. She chose him. Even after everything."


    Saying it out loud hurt even more. She had thought Ivy was her friend, only to be betrayed like that.


    "Calm down now. Where are you?"


    "I''m driving home."


    "Alone?" Hector''s voice rose in rm.


    "No, I have the guards with me. I''m... just alone in the car," she sniffled, wiping her tears away.


    ."Alright. Focus on the road, and let me know when you get home. I love you." "Love you too," she said, and hung up.


    Her hands tightened around the wheel as she continued driving. Slowly, her pain gave way into anger and disbelief.


    Her phone rang again, and she nced at it. It was an unknown number.


    Just as she tried to reach for it, the car swerved into the oppositene.


    "Fuck!" she screamed, mming the brakes.


    But it was toote.


    She had crashed into another car hitting like thunder. Her airbag exploded, smashing into her chest.


    Her cheeks burned with embarrassment as she slowly got out of the car. She staggered toward the jeep she had hit, her heart pounding.


    "Are you okay?" she asked when she reached the driver''s side.


    "Jesus Christ! What is wrong with you?" the driver shouted as he stepped out. He


    was an elderly man with a bald spot in the center of his head.


    Theresa nced at the backseat and saw two small kids and a dog. Guilt coiled in her chest, pulling her close to tears.


    She held her stomach instinctively, checking herself/


    No wounds. No blood. She and her baby were safe.


    Her bodyguards rushed over to manage the scene.


    "Are... you guys okay?" she asked again, her yoice shaking.


    "No, we''re not!" the man yelled. "You almost killed me and my grandkids!"


    The guilt doubled. "I''m sorry. Is there something I can do? I''m a medical doctor-" Chapter 192


    You''ve done enough," he spat. Leave us."


    And he was right.


    The front p of the jeep was crushed, the tires were bent out of shape. Other motorists began to gather, and Theresa just wanted the ground to swallow her whole.


    The kids got out of the car, and as she moved to approach them, the man blocked


    her.


    "Leave us alone!" He turned away, dialing a number.


    One of her guards came closer. "We have to go, ma''am. It''s not safe here."


    She became more aware of her surroundings-more people had gathered, traffic


    was piling up, and even a police car had joined them.


    Her car was ruined, smoke rose from the hood. She swallowed hard, fighting to stayposed.


    "...I need their insurance-"


    "We need to leave now, ma''am," the guard said firmly.


    Theresa nodded, and two guards nked her to another vehicle with her


    belongings transferred swiftly.


    She sank into the seat, nausea building up at the back of her throat. She didn''t


    even realize they had reached home until a guard alerted her.


    With her head lowered, Theresa stepped into thefort of her living room.


    "Oh God," she whispered, copsing to the floor.


    Everything hit her again. Ivy. Wilson. The ident.


    And this time, the nausea bubbled.


    She ran to the bathroom and vomited until she was limp in her bones. After


    washing her face, she caught her breath and returned to the living room.


    Just as she was about to head to the kitchen, her phone rang. She slowly reached


    for it and frowned when she saw it was the same unknown number.


    "Yes?" she answered sharply.


    "Doctor Stone?" a female voice asked.


    "Yes," she said politely, her anger fading immediately.


    "Ah, great. This is ine Chase, the patient you treated."


    Theresa sat down. "Hello, Ms. Chase. How are you doing?"


    "Awesome. All thanks to you," ine said with a chuckle. "I got your number from


    Dr. Jackson. I just wanted to say thank you."


    Her heart fluttered. "You''re wee, ma''am. Just doing my job."


    "Great!" ine said brightly, "I was wondering when we could meet up."


    "Oh, I''m not your doctor, Ms Chase. You can called Dr Jackson, he-"


    "It''s not medical," ine interrupted gently.


    "I''m not into movies."


    "It''s not that either. It''s about Ivy Stone, your sister-inw."


    Pain surged again, but she controlled it. "What about her?"


    "I was hoping you could help me set up a meeting with her. I''d like to know more about her."


    Tears welled up in Theresa''s eyes, and it crept into her voice. "You should call her personal assistant, Ms. Chase. Have a lovely day?


    She ended the call and broke down again. Maybe it was the pregnancy hormones, but the pain felt unbearable.


    She dropped her hand to her stomach, and another tear slipped out.


    Her child. A child who could also be Wills''s.


    Was she ready for this? To raise a child fathered by a man she despised?


    Today showed her just how much she hated Wills.


    She sobbed harder as the realization hit.


    It was time.


    She reached for her phone and dialed a number. "Hey Nicky. I would like to


    conduct a DNA test for an unborn child."


    AD


    Send gift


    No Ads

 My Deal 193

    The call with Theresa had been weird, but Ss shook it off as he tucked his phone into his back pocket.


    He nced around the empty parking lot, wondering how long it would take David Spence to arrive.


    Standing out here with no guards nearby felt reckless, but with everything going on, it almost made sense.


    "Ss Stone."


    He turned at the sound of David''s voice. "Detective Spence, what the hell are you wearing?"


    David was dressed in a ck top and jeans, looking younger than usual. He nced down at himself and tilted his head. "What? You told me to be


    discreet."


    "Yes, but not to dress like a thief and have me waiting around in this dead ce," Ss retorted.


    David frowned. "You asked for a secret ce, where else but an empty parking lot?" He gestured around. "I''m doing you a favor, Ss Stone."


    "And I don''t feel safe," Ss replied quietly, not wanting to keep arguing.


    "You came alone?"


    "No. They''re scattered around, not far away," he replied.


    David stepped closer, folding his arms. "So, what''s so urgent that you couldn''t say over the phone?"


    "Family issues." Ss''s thoughts drifted to Ivy and her message about Rosie. His chest tightened.


    He hade here to talk about Thomas, but now it felt like that wouldn''t be the only thing he''d need help with.


    "Okay," David said.


    "Thanks for the Geo part, by the way. My wife was grateful."


    His wife. Ivy hadn''t spoken to him since yesterday, and his call with Theresa hadn''t helped anything.


    "A lot has been happeningtely," Ss said, then he filled David in on everything he knew, including his conversation with Bailey. "I need to get to the bottom of this before the FBI does. I can''t afford another scandal. And Thomas... is not being honest."


    Neither had he called back to apologize about missing dinner.


    David nodded slowly, taking it all in. "Let me get this straight. You want me to dig into your mother, Thomas, and Rosie? You think there''s a connection?"


    "I know there is," Ss said firmly. "I... just don''t know how... or why."


    David nodded again. "I''ll look into it. But I''ll need more information to make this easier."


    Relief washed over Ss, softening his voice. "Thank you so much, Detective." "You''re wee." David offered a fajnt smile. "I''ll get back to you soon."


    "I''m noting back here or another godforsaken area," Ss said, his mouth twisting.


    David chuckled. "Got it, boss."


    They shook hands, and without another word, David left.


    10:52 Mon, 16 Jun G


    64%


    Ss exhaled, allowing the ease flood through him. At least he was getting secretly involved with everything. Maybe he would finally get answers, before Bailey did.


    Answers Thomas wasn''t giving him.


    Frustration bubbled beneath the relief, and he reached for his phone and dialed Wade.


    "Hey, Ss," Wade answered.


    "Hey, Wade. How is it?" he asked, his heart thudding slightly.


    "Your brother is back at his hotel room."


    "Oh, thank goodness!" Ss eximed. "Where was he?"


    "That''s the problem," Wade sighed. "He won''t say. His head bodyguard called to


    let me know, but when I tried to reach him about it, he just red up.¡±


    A mix of relief, annoyance, and curiosity rose in Ss''s chest. Thomas was back, and safe, but he hadn''t called to exin or apologize. And that stung.


    "Give me the hotel address. I''m going to see him.¡±


    Wade told him. "Just be careful. He''s... on edge."


    "He''s my brother. I know him better than anyone," Ss said confidently. "But thanks for the heads-up."


    "You''re wee. Bye," Wade said, ending the call.


    Ss tucked his phone away, his mind already racing for the next move. As he lifted his head, he saw the figure in front of him and froze.


    "Rosie..."


    "Hey, Si,¡± Rosie said, stepping closer. She was dressed in all ck too, but unlike David, she didn''t look like a thief.


    She looked like a goddess-cold, dangerous, and beautiful with her short blonde hair.


    Fear surged inside him. Should he yell? Would his guards hear? What if she had


    a gun? He would be gone before he could even open his mouth.


    He decided against it. "How... did you find me here?"


    "Do you really know him?" Rosie asked, ignoring his question.


    Ss blinked. "Who?"


    "Your brother. Thomas," she replied softly, walking gracefully toward him. "Do you?"


    He didn''t know if it was rhetorical, but he answered anyway. "Of course I do."


    She chuckled. "I see. Since you know him, where was hest night?"


    His stomach churned. What was she getting at?


    "Oh,e on, Ss. Say something." She smiled, When he stayed silent, she sighed. "Fine. I''ll tell you. He was fucking me harder than ever."


    Anger spiked, though his stomach dropped. "Hell no. Thomas wouldn''t do that." "Why not?" she frowned. "I''m still legally his wife, and he finds me desirable. Ss shook his head, refusing to believe it. Thomas would never go back to Rosie, not with everything at stake


    10:52 Mon, 16 Jun? G


    "I know about the dinner yesterday," she added, crossing her arms. "I gave him conditions, and he still came."


    "No."


    64%


    "Your brother is so cheap. All I had to do was call him, seduce him. I even booked the hotel under my maiden name to put him at ease and he fell for it?


    She stepped closer, her voice dripping with venom. "I fucked him and handcuffed him to the bed. That''s why he missed your precious dinner. He''s probably too ashamed and will definitely lie when you ask."


    No, he couldn''t believe her. She was unstable, maniptive. But the look in her eyes, the triumph there, it broke him.


    "I might even give him the child he has always wanted," she added with a smirk. "He spilled inside me."


    "Enough!" he spat. "I''ve heard enough. What do you want?"


    She began pacing, her eyes glowing with intent. "I want to ruin him. Just like he ruined me."


    Confusion surged inside him. "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, Ss," she said gently, turning to face him. "You''re so... dumb. And I mean that in the sweetest way. You''re the only sensible person in your family, which is why I''m sparing you. What you don''t know can''t kill you."


    "You sound insane."


    "Am I?" she snapped, anger shing in her eyes. "When Thomas lied to me? When he painted me as the viin? Was I insane then?"


    "You are the viin," he shot back, anger overtaking the confusion.


    She threw her head back inughter. "Oh, baby... you don''t know what a real


    viin looks like. Maybe you should ask your brother."


    "You''re a liar, Rosie. A liar and a thief. Why would I ever-"


    "The money was for revenge," she interrupted coldly. "I needed it. That doesn''t make me a thief."


    He stepped forward, letting the fury drive him. "And how the fuck am I supposed to believe anything you say? You''ve done nothing but wreck our lives. I don''t believe you, Rosie."


    Sheughed again. "At least I admitted to taking the money. And no, I haven''t done anything crazy to all of you. Ivy is still okay, right?"


    His blood ran colld. Shock rippled inside him at the madness in her eyes.


    "Stay... away from my wife," he choked, his throat closing up.


    "Oh, I will," Rosie replied, her eyes widened with a devilish glint. "I''m just going to


    break her mentally, bit by bit, until she is useless to you."


    His heart sank. "What... why?"


    "I hate her," she said casually. "I never really liked her energy from the beginning. Let''s see how much shests since she desperately wanted to be a Stone. Anyways, it was lovely talking to you." She turned to leave.


    He knew he should let her go, but the storm burning inside him refused to settle.


    "How did you know I''d be here?" he demanded. Nobody knew he was meeting David here.


    She waved dismissively. "Don''t worry about it. Just be d I like you, Ss." She took a step forward, then turned back. "And tell Thomas I''ve spoken to Mateo Castro. And if you still think I''m lying, ask him about Ind Nova."


    Panic surged through him. "How do you know about Mateo Castro?" he shouted


    1052 Mon, 16 Jun


    But Rosie had already left, disappearing into the dark.


    AD


    Comment

 My Deal 194

    "Sir? Are you alright?" Bud asked gently.


    Ss jolted, startled by Bud''s voice. He didn''t know how long he had been standing in the empty lot. When he finally became aware of himself, he realized


    he was trembling, and the panic still sat heavy in his chest.


    "I''m... good..." he managed, though his voice betrayed him. "Let''s go."


    Bud gave him a suspicious look but said nothing. He led the way, followed by two more guards.


    Rosie''s words crept into his mind-one doubt after another. Each doubt morphed into a fact, a fact he was struggling to ignore, even though something


    about them felt painfully true.


    He slid into the car, his thoughts racing.


    How did she know he was here? How did she know about Mateo too? It felt like he was the only one sitting in the dark.


    He leaned forward. "Bud, take me to the De Royale Hotel," he said, then gave the address.


    Panic surged again, and he clenched his fists trying topose himself.


    It was either he had a leak, or Rosie had done something much worse like bugging his house and his phone.


    Sweat broke out on his skin at the realization.


    He didn''t believe Rosie, she was lying. He said the line severally like a chant, hoping that would make it true.


    "Are you alright, boss?" Bud asked, ncing at him through the rearview mirror.


    "No," Ss said, finally admitting. He sank deeper into the seat, wiping off the sweat with his sleeve. "I think I''m being bugged."


    "Bug?" Bud''s voice rose in fear.


    "Yes. I want every inch of the house searched. Mypany, the cars, everything. As soon as possible."


    "Yes sir," Bud replied, concentrating back on the road.


    At the risk of sounding uneasy, he bit his lips, refusing to say anything more.


    Rosie was trying to drive him crazy, and he wouldn''t let her.


    His thoughts drifted to Ivy, and his chest tightened. He quickly took his phone and called her. Just like earlier in the day, she didn''t pick up.


    With anxiety swirling in his chest, he was tempted to keep calling, but he stopped himself. She was at Aunt May''s ce, and he wanted to believe she was


    safe.


    Cole had promised.


    The idea of a leak in the house crept back into his mind, but he shook it off. His phone rang, and he answered it. It was an unknown number.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. Stone," a soft, feminine voice replied, "It''s Jade."


    Jade?" He searched his mind.


    "Your wife''s PA, sir."


    "Oh," he said, then panic struck again. "What happened?"


    10:52 Mon, 16 Jun G


    "She told me to send you a surveince footage, sir."


    "Ah." Relief poured through him. Ivy had texted him about it, and he hadpletely forgotten. "I''ll send you my email. Send it there."


    "Alright, sir."


    "Is that all?"


    64%


    "Yes, sir," Jade replied gently. "Bye, sir."


    He saved the number and sent his email. Momentster, he received the clip and opened it immediately.


    The stranger in the video hadn''t even bothered to cover his face.


    Was this all part of Rosie''s sick game to break Ivy?


    He swallowed as he watched it again.


    Then he remembered Ivy mentioning a picture of her and Mason. He wondered what that was about, but he was patient.


    Ivy was the only one who could exin it, and he wouldn''t let Rosie paint a narrative.


    "We''re here, boss," Bud said, stopping the car.


    Ss looked up and realized they were at the hotel. "Thanks, Bud," he said, dialing his own P.A.


    When Tyler answered, Ss spoke. "I''m going to send you a surveince footage. It''s important you guard it with everything."


    "Yes, sir," Tyler said, his voice firm.


    "Find out who was in that footage. I want every detail on that man."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Thank you, Tyler. I''ll be waiting for your response." Ss ended the call and sent


    the email before stepping out of the car. "I''ll be back soon," he told Bud.


    Ss went straight to the reception area and asked for Thomas''s room. After getting directions, he rode the elevator up, trying not to let Rosie''s words echo in his head.


    He wasn''t here to choose Rosie over Thomas. He just wanted answers. He needed to hear it from his brother.


    The elevator chimed, and he stepped onto the floor. His heart jumped slightly at


    the number of guards stationed in the hallway.


    If Thomas was this cautious about Rosie, why had he gone to her alone?


    "Mr. Stone," one of the guards approached.


    "What room is Thomas in, please?"


    "Thest one on the left, sir."


    Ss nodded, his heart skipping as he walked down the corridor.


    How was he even going to start? He had no idea even as he knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Thomas said from the other side,


    Ss swallowed hard, before pushing the door open. His brother stood at the window, his back turned to the door, a transparent ss in his hand.


    "She told me to send you a surveince footage, sir."


    "Ah." Relief poured through him, Ivy had texted him about it, and he had


    "Alright, sir."


    "is that all?"


    ºÅ64%•þ


    "Yes, sir," Jade replied gently. "Bye, sir."


    He saved the number and sent his email. Momentster, he received the clip and


    opened it immediately.


    The stranger in the video hadn''t even bothered to cover his face.


    Was this all part of Rosie''s sick game to break Ivy?


    He swallowed as he watched it again.


    Then he remembered Ivy mentioning a picture of her and Mason. He wondered


    what that was about, but he was patient.


    Ivy was the only one who could exin it, and he wouldn''t let Rosie paint a narrative.


    "We''re here, boss," Bud said, stopping the car.


    Ss looked up and realized they were at the hotel. "Thanks, Bud," he said,


    dialing his own P.A.


    When Tyler answered, Ss spoke. "I''m going to send you a surveince footage.


    It''s important you guard it with everything."


    "Yes, sir," Tyler said, his voice firm.


    "Find out who was in that footage. I want every detail on that man."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Thank you, Tyler. I''ll be waiting for your response." Ss ended the call and sent the email before stepping out of the car. "I''ll be back soon," he told Bud. Ss went straight to the reception area and asked for Thomas''s room. After getting directions, he rode the elevator up, trying not to let Rosie''s words


    echo in his head.


    He wasn''t here to choose Rosie over Thomas. He just wanted answers. He needed to hear it from his brother.


    The elevator chimed, and he stepped onto the floor. His heart jumped slightly at


    the number of guards stationed in the hallway.


    if Thomas was this cautious about Rosie, why had he gone to her alone?


    "Mr. Stone," one of the guards approached.


    "What room is Thomas in, please?"


    "Thest one on the left, sir."


    Ss nodded, his heart skipping as he walked down the corridor.


    How was he even going to start? He had no idea even as he knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Thomas said from the other side,


    Ss swallowed hard, before pushing the door open. His brother stood at the window, his back turned to the door, a transparent ss in his hand,


    "Hey, bro," Ss said.


    Thomas turned slowly, his eyes widened. "Ss."


    "When were you nning to return my calls?" Ss asked.


    "Soon," Thomas said. "T... have been busy."


    "That''s all it ever is with you, Thomas. Busy all the time," he said carefully, trying


    not to let his frustration show. "You missed dinner, that was supposed to be our time to bond."


    Thomas downed his drink and set the ss on the bedside table. "I''m sorry, Si. I should have called."


    That was it? No exnation. Just an apology?


    Ss stepped closer. "What''s going on, Thomas? You''ve been so distant."


    "Nothing you need to worry about," Thomas chuckled lightly. "Don''t worry, I''lle over for dinner tonight. Is 8 p.m. fine?"


    Ss closed his eyes for a moment, controlling the anger that threatened to spill. Thomas was lying. He could tell with the way his eyes darted- everywhere but Ss''s face.


    "Where were youst night?"


    "Out. I had things to do," Thomas said without missing a beat. Then he moved closer, directing Ss to the door. "I''ll callter. We''ll talk. I''ll even stay overnight."


    The eagerness to dismiss him, the guilt in his eyes, the slight tremor in his voice all fueled Ss''s anger.


    He nudged his brother''s hand away, not bothering to hide the anger in his voice.


    "Where were youst night?"


    "I said I was busy."


    "Don''t fucking lie to me, Thomas!" Ss snapped. "Were you handcuffed to a


    damn bed?"


    Thomas''s hazel eyes widened. His mouth opened, but no words came out.


    "Fuck!" Ss shouted, his anger breaking into pain. "You went to Rosie, didn''t you? You lied to me."


    Thomas said nothing. He just staggered back to the bed and sank on it.


    Pain pierced Ss''s chest. "I can''t believe you''d lie to me. I am your brother! I''m


    trying to help you. All you had to do was let me in!"


    Thomas stayed silent.


    Ss stepped forward, shaking with rage. "Who the fuck is Mateo Castro?"


    That did it.


    Thomas shot up from the bed, his eyes wide. "What?"


    "You never talked about the men i saw in your office. But you were


    quick to call Rosie a thief. The same Rosie you... screwed."


    Ss had expected remorse, or even another t apology. Anything. But instead,


    Thomas red, his eyes burning.


    "How dare you speak to Rosie behind my back?"


    Ss blinked, confusion gripping him¡ªbut not for long. "You''d rather spin this


    around than tell me the truth? So Rosie was right


    10:53 Mon, 16 Jun


    Thomas lunged at him, shoving Ss violently against the door. "Get out!"


    The action should have stunned Ss, but for some weird reason he had


    expected that, and it added to his rage


    He snapped too, pushing his brother back.


    It was Thomas who was stunned as he lost his footing and to the floor.


    "Fuck you, Thomas!" Ss exploded.


    "Get out! I never want to see you again!"


    "And you won''t!" Ss snapped. "Go to hell!"


    He stormed out of the room, pain and fury mixing like poison in his veins.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Rosie had been telling the truth.


    Fuck.


    As Ss made his way out, he took his phone and dialed David Spence. The line


    connected immediately.


    "One more thing to add to your investigation," Ss said. "Ind Nova."


    10:53 Mon, 16 Jun G


    Thomas lunged at him, shoving Ss violently against the door. "Get out!"


    The action should have stunned Ss, but for some weird reason he had


    expected that, and it added to his rage.


    He snapped too, pushing his brother back.


    It was Thomas who was stunned as he lost his footing and to the floor.


    "Fuck you, Thomas!" Ss exploded.


    "Get out! I never want to see you again!"


    "And you won''t!" Ss snapped. "Go to hell!"


    He stormed out of the room, pain and fury mixing like poison in his veins.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Rosie had been telling the truth.


    Fuck.


    As Ss made his way out, he took his phone and dialed David Spence. The line


    connected immediately.


    "One more thing to add to your investigation," Ss said. "Ind Nova."

 My Deal 195

    "What happened there?" Cheryl asked, scooting closer.


    Ivy didn''t answer immediately; her heart was still hurting. She turned away, gazing out the car window.


    "Are you okay?"


    The concern in Cheryl''s voice got to her. Ivy turned quickly, offering a faint smile. "Yes, yes, I''m good," she said. "I''m... just in shock."


    And in pain, but she didn''t add that.


    Cheryl squeezed her thigh gently. "Sorry. I-" She was interrupted by her baby''s


    COOS.


    She adjusted him, opened her blouse, and gently guided her nipple into his mouth.


    Ivy looked away. She knew she was supposed to be ufortable with the sight, but instead, she felt moved-awed by the beauty and technicality of it. And maybe, a little jealous.


    If there was one thing Cheryl had that she didn''t, it was unconditional love. To be loved without fear. To be loved without remorse.


    Her thoughts drifted to Aunt May, and her stomach tightened. There was no one who loved her that way. Not Aunt May. Not Ss.


    Pain surged through her veins, but she swallowed it. Maybe it was time


    "Holy smokes! What happened here?" Jonathan gasped.


    have her own baby.


    Ivy lifted her head to see what had made him shout. Across the road, a car had collided with a jeep.


    The upants-which Ivy guessed were an old man and some young children- were talking to a television reporter.


    "That looks serious," Cheryl said, leaning forward to see.


    Ivy nced at her, surprised she was even aware of her surroundings. Maybe the depression was wearing off, she thought.


    "So many reporters," Jonathan said, slowing the car so they could catch everything.


    Ivy turned back to the scene, noticing the other journalists vying for the old man''s attention.


    "If there are this many reporters, the ident must''ve been serious," Cheryl said. She had finished feeding her son and was tapping his back softly, like a


    seasoned mother.


    "Absolutely," Jonathan agreed. "Either serious or-"


    "An important person was involved," Ivy and Jonathan said in unison.


    Ivy''s chest tightened. Only one name came to mind/"Theresa."


    Quickly, she pulled her phone from her back and dialed Theresa''s number. It rang twice before it was answered.


    "Hello?" It was Hector.


    "Hey, Hector," she said, panic rising in her voice. "Where''s Theresa?"


    "She''s sleeping."


    The panic intensified. "Is she... okay?"


    "Not really," Hector replied softly. "But she''s good. Just upset."


    Upset. Not hurt. Good.


    "Alright," Ivy exhaled, relieved. "Thank you, Hector. I''ll call againter?


    "Bye, Ivy." He ended the call.


    Guilt swirled, yanking off the panic. The look in Theresa''s eyes had hurt even more than Aunt May''s brutal words.


    And she couldn''t even me her. The scene had looked believable, even with all the noise.


    She leaned back, letting the tension out from her body. Beside her, Cheryl gently rocked her baby to sleep.


    left your luggage at my ce."


    A thought crossed Ivy''s mind. "What have you been wearing? You sol, Cheryl


    replied. "She was really sweet."


    "Aunt May gave me some of her clothes and bought a few things


    Ivy scoffed. "Yeah."


    "I''m calling him Cole."


    "What?"


    "My baby," Cheryl said,ying him gently on her thighs. "I''m naming him Cole."


    First it was Patrick. Now it was Cole. Maybe the depression hadn''t fully left her after all.


    "Great," Ivy said with a strained smile. "Cole sounds great."


    -o


    The car suddenly went silent, and guilt crept back in. But before Ivy could address it, Cheryl spoke.


    "I know I''ve hurt you beyond anything fixable, and I''m sorry."


    Ivy exhaled, guilt mounting again. "It''s okay. Sorry I sounded cold. I''m... just not there yet."


    "Yeah," Cheryl whispered. "I get it. If anything, I should''ve picked you, my best friend, over him."


    "It''s fine, really," Ivy said, turning toward her. Then Mason came to mind. "Has he been calling you?"


    She knew it wasn''t her business, but she couldn''t allow a repeat of Rita and Wills. Not when things were this fragile and severe.


    Cheryl raised a brow. "No. Just Martha. And she won''t stop insulting me. Why?" "Nothing. He''s just been... weirdtely."


    "More than usual?" Cheryl teased.


    Theyughed.


    Ivy''s heart fluttered at the sound of theirughter. Tears threatened to form, but she swallowed them down.


    She turned away, clearing her throat. She knew what those tears meant. They weren''t from joy or reunion. They were tears of death, of grief of a friendship that would never be.


    The baby stirred, his tiny cry filled the car as he stretched on Cheryl''sp. She picked him up and nursed him again.


    12.07


    Ivy blinked. "Again?"


    Cheryl chuckled. "He has colic, hence the cat naps."


    Nope.


    Ivy shook her head. Maybe it was time to find unconditional love in something


    besides a child.


    "We''re here," Jonathan announced as he turned into Cole''s driveway.


    "You can stay and finish feeding him," Ivy offered.


    "Thanks," Cheryl said.


    Ivy bit her lip, her stomach churning with what she was about to say.


    "I think you''ll have to go somewhere else."


    Cheryl looked at her, her eyes wide.


    Theresa''s reaction had awakened something in Ivy. Maybe she was supposed to


    be angry too. Cheryl had done unforgivable things.


    Maybe she wasn''t supposed to pity the newborn. Theresa had been hurt, anger.


    Maybe she should have been too¡ªor at least pretended.


    Cheryl nodded slowly. "I understand. I''ll... call some family."


    Guilt tightened her chest. Cheryl was an orphan. And by family, Ivy knew she


    meant rtives she hadn''t spoken to in years.


    Before guilt could paralyze her, Ivy said, "Okay," and got out of the car.


    She walked inside, trying to ignore the ache building inside her. Just outside the


    front door, she saw Cole.


    "Hey," she said, hugging him.


    "Hey." He hugged her back. "You left without saying goodbye."


    "Sorry, I had work." She smiled. "I had to leave early."


    "Or you were just avoiding me," he teased.


    Sheughed. "Come on." Then she paused. "Cheryl is in the car."


    "What? Why?"


    tvy told him everything, including the incident with Aunt May. "I was thinking she


    could stay until she had a ce. Mason is going crazy."


    "Oh, Ivy," Cole''s voice broke as he hugged her again. "I''m so sorry."


    She didn''t want to think about it. It hurt too much, so she gently stepped out of his


    embrace.


    "Thanks," she said, tucking her hair behind her ears. "And I don''t want you talking


    to her about it."


    He frowned. "But Ivy-"


    "I''m serious, Cole," she cut him off. "We''ve all been through enough. Just... let it


    be. For now."


    She saw the frustration and hesitation in his eyes. She hugged him again, hoping


    it would dilute some of his anger.


    "Thank you, Cole. Really."


    12:37 Tue, 17 Jun


    It worked-he sighed and hugged her back tightly.


    "You''re wee," he said softly.


    "One more thing," she added, lifting her head. "She doesn''t want your guards


    anymore. Apparently that bastard Wills seems enough for now."


    Cole''s eyes darkened. "For now."


    "Hey, Cole," Cheryl said from behind them.


    Ivy stepped away as Cole turned to face her.


    He didn''t hug her, but his voice was gentle. "Hey, Cheryl. Lovely to see you


    again."


    For a moment, it felt like old times, and Ivy''s heart fluttered. She cleared her


    throat, refusing to be fooled by memories.


    "I''ll be inside."


    Cole looked like he wanted to say something, but he didn''t.


    Ivy walked in, ready to lose herself in work until she was fit to deal with her


    emotions. Just as she entered the living room,


    Ss was there.


    she froze.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked, frowning.


    "I came to see you," he said.


    Her toes curled at the look on his face, but she controlled herself.


    "You called me earlier," he said, stepping closer.


    His voice sent shivers down her spine, and for a moment, she wanted to forget


    the anger.


    "I did," she said firmly. "But that doesn''t mean I want to see you."


    "Ah, baby," he groaned. "I''m sorry. Juste home. Please."


    "You don''t get to tell me that," she snapped. "Leave, Ss."


    He didn''t say anything, but his face changed. She saw his mouth tremble, and her


    heart sank.


    She rushed to him, all her anger melting. "What happened?"


    "It''s Thomas," Ss choked. "I... we had a fight."


    Then he broke down in tears.


    AD


    Comment


    Send gift

 My Deal 196

    There was always a first time for everything, and Ivy hadn''t thought she would be moved by seeing Ss so different.


    She pulled him closer, letting his head rest against her chest as they both sat down,


    "It''s okay," she said softly, her heart aching with pity for him.


    She knew how important Thomas was to him, and i frustration.


    hurt to see Ss this broken. She rubbed his back in silent support, allowing him to pour out his


    Some momentster, Ss lifted his head. His


    were soft and red, but they still made her shiver.


    "I''m sorry," he chuckled, wiping away his tears.


    "It''s okay," she said, gently rubbing his back. "Do... you want to talk about it?"


    He did.


    He talked about seeing Rosie, and then Thomas.


    Ivy stirred in the chair, her heart dropping. "How... did she know where you were? What were you even doing there?"


    "I don''t know,¡± he said with a shrug. "She wouldn''t say."


    Her throat dried up, and she swallowed. "Guess she''sing for me too. She has been so damn close."


    Ss didn''t say anything, he just took her hand and kissed it.


    She allowed it. Partially because of how he was feeling, and partially because she missed thefort of it.


    "I need to tell you something," he said, shifting closer.


    Ivy raised an eyebrow, noting the small distance between them. "You know you don''t have to be this close."


    He ignored her. "It''s about-"


    The front door opened, and Cheryl and Cole walked in.


    Annoyance formed inside Ivy''s chest and she scowled at her brother.


    He chuckled sheepishly. "Sorry, I couldn''te in between a great love story."


    "Cheryl?" Ss said, surprised. He nced at Ivy before turning to her. "Are you... how''s the baby?"


    Ivy caught the meaning behind his nce. Her thoughts drifted to Aunt May, and her chest tightened. "It''s a long story."


    Jonathan joined them, carrying a grey duffel bag. Cole took it from him and gestured towards the hallway.


    "Let''s find you and little Cole''a room," he told Cheryl.


    Cheryl nodded, holding her baby tightly. "It was nice to see you, Mr. Stone."


    "Same here," Ss replied tly.


    Once they all left the living room, Ivy turned back to him. "What did you want to tell me?"


    He leaned forward, his voice dropping into a whisper. "Can we talk somewhere private?"


    The seriousness in his expression and tone made her heart leap with curiosity. "Sure. Let''s go."


    She led him into her new room. When Ss walked in, his e


    eyes widened. "Not bad."


    She ignored his statement, gesturing to the chair by the window. "I''m listening."


    He ignored the chair and perched on the edge of the bed. She rolled her eyes behind him and sat down too, keeping a healthy distance between them.


    "I was meeting Detective Spence when Rosie found me."


    Panic surged through her. "Detective Spence? Why?"


    He told her everything, his face contorting with pain. "The sickening part is that


    Thomas wouldn''t talk," he said sharply.


    "Your mother? Is that possible?" she asked carefully, moving


    to show she meant no harm with her question.


    "I don''t know," he admitted with a sigh. "I don''t know anything, baby. And it''s killing


    me."


    She reached for his hands and squeezed them. "Can I ask you something?"


    "Sure."


    She swallowed, moving closer again. ¡°It''s... just a question. But do you think... Thomas might be working with... Rosie?"


    She expected him to re up, but instead he sighed and lowered his head. He went silent for so long that she had to rub his back.


    He lifted his head at her touch, his hazel eyes glimmering with emotions. "At this point, I don''t doubt it."


    Now it was her turn to go silent.


    "Because tell me why he''d lie about something as serious as this? I don''t think he''s working with her, but if he is... I wouldn''t doubt it."


    His voice dropped so low that she thought he might cry again. She cupped his face, making him look at her.


    "You''ll get through this," she said gently. "I don''t know why I asked that stupid question. It-"


    "It''s okay. Thomas isn''t being truthful," Ss interrupted softly. "It''s okay to specte."


    Guilt swirled within her. "It''s okay not to judge him, either. She''s his wife, and we really don''t know what happened. We should-"


    Ss silenced her with a finger on her lips. "I don''t want to talk anymore. I want to do something else."


    Before she could object, he crushed his lips on hers. She melted instantly into his arms, pressing her body against his like she had been waiting for it, aching for it.


    Ss kissed her hungrily, his hands roaming all over her body. She moaned when his fingers found her nipples, desire pulsing between her legs.


    "You''re the only one who gets me," he whispered, his lips trailing down her neck. Ivy closed her eyes at the touch, her fingers wing at his back.


    "Come home, baby," he said, kissing the


    top of her breasts. "I have no one else."


    His mouth traveled down to find her nipple. She wanted it; wanted to feel those tender lips on her already hard nipples, but something about his words yanked her back to reality.


    She nudged him gently and raised a brow. You want me home because you''re lonely?"


    "What?" he asked, confused.


    She repeated the question, pulling away.


    "Not just that," he said, his eyes still clouded from the forey. "I miss you?


    Ivy got up, anger bubbbling inside her. "I think you should leave."


    Ss blinked, then stood too. The bulge in his trousers caught her eyes, and she quickly looked away before the feelings in her heart betrayed her.


    "Baby, I thought we''d resolved this."


    "Resolved?" she snapped. "I was consoling you. We didn''t resolve anything."


    ¡°Alright,¡± he sighed, returning to the bed. "Let''s resolve it now."


    She twisted her mouth, offended that she had to exin herself. She was tired of being wanted only when there was a reason. She wanted to be loved unconditionally.


    "It''s my fault for expecting so much," she muttered.


    Telling someone how to treat you and them following instructions wasn''t love. It wasn''t even care. Her thoughts drifted to Aunt May again, and a sharp pain pierced her chest.


    "Ivy, I don''t know what you want," Ss said carefully. "I''m trying to understand you, but it feels like a losing battle." He stood again and moved closer. "Let''s just go home and talk about it."


    "You don''t get it. And that''s fine," she said, walking to the door. "I''ll let you know when I''m ready to see you


    "Baby..." his voice cracked, but she looked away.


    After a long pause, Ss finally left without another word. She shut the door behind him and sank on the bed.


    Her chest ached, but she clenched her fists to hold the pain in. It hurt, but she knew she had to feel it. She couldn''t keep letting people use her.


    Her phone chimed with a message and she reached for it. It was from Jade.


    "Hey ma''am, Eliane Chase came to the office looking for you. She left her card."


    ine Chase? What did she want with her?


    She replied with a quick: "Thank you," then copsed back on the bed.


    Shey there, lost in thought for the longest time, until her phone rang. When she


    reached for it, she frowned. It was Ss.


    She ignored it, rolling over to her other side. She didn''t want to think about


    anything; she didn''t want to be dragged back into guilt or longing.


    A knock sounded on the door. With a sigh, she sat up.


    "Who''s there?"


    "It''s me," Cole answered from the other side.


    She opened the door. "Hey."


    "I know you''re probably mad that I let him in. But, he''s your husband, I couldn''t


    turn him away."


    "I understand, and I''m not mad," said quietly.


    He frowned. "Then why aren''t you answering his calls?"


    /14164 Fri 20 Jun G. G.


    vy rolled


    her reyes.


    She couldn''t believe


    called Ss had


    Cole


    again. "It''s


    she nothing, said,


    "Well,


    he told me to let you


    know...


    the


    has man been found.


    He''s in


    custody.


    Her


    reyes widened.


    "What man?"


    "The from one


    your surveince


    footage,"


    Cole said.

 My Deal 197

    Shock rippled through Ivy, and it showed in her voice. "That was... quick."


    guess," Cole replied. "Pick his call and talk to him. Please."


    She nodded.


    "Okay," Cole said, then walked away.


    Guilt mingled with the shock as she walked toward her phone. She dialed Ss''s number, her heart pounding with each ring,


    "Hey," he answered softly.


    A shiver ran from her back to the middle of her legs, and the guilt deepened. "Hey," she replied softly, grateful he couldn''t see the heat that crept on her cheeks. "Cole called me."


    "Yes. The man was captured not long ago. The detectives want you here when they question him."


    Her stomach knotted. "Alright, I''ming."


    He paused for a bit. "Should I send Bud over?"


    "No, it''s fine. Jon and someone else woulde with me."


    "Alright," he said with some hesitation. "See you soon."


    "Yeah," she said and ended the call.


    Running a hand through her hair, she began gathering her things. Even though it


    still felt like Rosie was always a thousand steps ahead, this felt like a


    win.


    And she hoped it would lead to something great.


    When she left the room, she met Geoffrey in the hallway.


    "Hey Ivy," he said cheerfully.


    "Hey, love," she replied with a smile. "How are you?"


    "Good," he grinned. "Happy birthday in advance."


    Ivy blinked. Then it clicked. "Shoot! I totally forgot."


    Geoffreyughed and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. "Don''t be too hard on yourself. It happens."


    She sighed,pletely detached already.


    Birthdays had never meant much to her after her mother died, and with everything


    going on, it was thest thing on her mind.


    "Did you hear about... your dad?"


    She frowned. "Your dad or our dad?"


    Geoffrey''s smile faltered, and he stepped back slightly. "I... I don''t know. It''splicated."


    Ivy moved closer, her heart aching for him. "I understand, Geo. You don''t have to exin. Let''s just focus on us. How is school by the way? And your games?" she asked, changing the subject.


    Geoffrey''s face lit up as expected, "School is still in process, and the games are mad as usual. Just waiting for a new verson e


    "Oh, nice," she said with a warm smile. "That sounds nice."


    Before Geoffrey could respond, Mabel rushed into the hallway, her face tense, making Ivy''s heart jump.


    "What happened?" she asked, panic rising in her voice.


    "It''s Cheryl. She''s crying," Mabel said, breathless.


    "Wow!" Geoffrey eximed. "Where is she?"


    "In her room."


    Quickly, Ivy and Geoffrey followed Mabel to Cheryl''s room. Inside, Cheryl''s baby slept on the bed while Cheryl paced restlessly, her eyes swollen from crying.


    "Hey, hey," Ivy rushed to her side. "What''s wrong?"


    Cheryl froze, her eyes widened like she hadn''t expected to see anyone. "Nothing."


    "It''s not nothing," Geoffery said softly. "You''re crying."


    Cheryl sank on the bed, burying her face in her palms. Ivy sat beside her, worried that she might have pushed too far earlier.


    "You''re going to be okay."


    Cheryl lifted her head, tears streaming down her eyes. "I don''t know," she


    sobbed. "I... can''t reach any of my rtives."


    Guilt tightened Ivy''s chest.


    Mabel moved to the door. "I''ll be outside if you need me."


    Geoffrey stepped closer. "What do you mean?"


    Cheryl wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. "I have an aunt in Australia and


    an uncle in Wales. I can''t reach them."


    Ivy''s stomach turned and in that moment she hated herself a little. She had pushed Cheryl. Even though Cheryl deserved it, it was up to Ivy to treat her differently.


    Even if it was only for the baby''s sake.


    "Well, that shouldn''t be a problem," Geoffrey said. "My brother has a tech friend.


    He can help you find them."


    Ivy raised a brow. "What tech friend? Green?"


    "Yup," Geoffrey nodded.


    "I thought he left the country."


    "He did one time, but came back. Let me go tell Cole. Stop crying, please."


    Cheryl gave a tearful nod, and Geoffrey smiled before leaving the room.


    Once it was just Ivy and Cheryl, an awkward silence settled between them.


    Ivy cleared her throat, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have pushed you away, knowing you have no one else."


    "Don''t say that," Cheryl replied softly. "I deserved it, Ivy. You''re just a good person."


    14.55 Fri, 20 Jun


    Ivy closed her eyes, letting the pain course through her. Maybe she wasn''t like Theresa, who could just re up. Cheryl used to be her best friend.


    Maybe it was time to admit her case was diff¨¦rent.


    Before she could speak, the door opened and Geoffery entered.


    "So, great news, Green said he cane tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you, Geo," Cheryl said gratefully. "And you too, Ivy."


    Ivy nodded, speechless.


    The baby stirred, his small cry of difort easing the tension. Ivy stood up, while Cheryl leaned over and patted him gently back to sleep.


    "I''ll see youter," she said, scratching her temple.


    "Alright," Cheryl replied with a faint smile. "Thanks."


    Ivy nodded again and left the room with Geoffrey.


    "You''re doing well," Geoffrey said with a proud smile. "I''m proud you are my sister."


    His words warmed her heart, but she bumped his arm yfully to downy the sentiment. "Go y some games."


    Geoffrey raised his hands in mock surrender,ughing. ¡°Yes, ma''am.¡±


    She chuckled, the tension in her chest loosening as she watched him walk away.


    But the moment she remembered her call with Ss, theughter faded.


    It was time to head to the station.


    Outside, she found Jonathan. "I''ll need you and two other guards toe with me to the station. The man from the footage has been found."


    Jonathan''s eyes widened. ¡°That''s fast. I wondered how much manpower that took. Kudos to the officers."


    No. Kudos to Ss. Her husband had done everything to make that possible.


    Her heart sank at her own thoughts. She couldn''t believe she had pushed him away.


    Why, Ivy? Why?


    She groaned and rubbed her forehead as Jonathan stepped away to prepare the


    car. She had been on edge alt morning, and she had taken it out on the one person who didn''t deserve it.


    "I have to make it up to him," she muttered.


    Some momentster, Jonathan pulled up in the car, with another vehicle behind.


    "Ready, ma''am?" he asked.


    "Yes," Ivy said, stepping into the car.


    Just as she settled in the seat, her phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    Her instincts red-it could be Mason, or worse, Rosie. She ignored it.


    It rang a few more times before a message entered:


    "Hey, Ivy Stone. ine Chase here, actor and director. I would like to talk to you.


    When is a good time?"


    Ivy frowned, yet curiosity pricked her insides. She racked her brain, trying to


    guess what ine might want.


    When nothing came to mind, she gave up and dialed the number.


    ine answered immediately, her voice as smooth as velvet. "Hello, Ivy Stone.


    Thank you for calling back."


    "Yeah," ivy replied cautiously.


    "I came by your office, but you weren''t avable."


    "Yes, I got your message. But... how did you get my number?"


    "That doesn''t matter," ine said breezily. "What matters is what I can do for you."


    "For me?"


    "Well, for us. You see, Ivy, your story is very fascinating. A hidden wife of a real estate tycoon, well, former tycoon. Divorced him, then marrie


    The "


    She didn''t like where this was heading and she cut in, her tone polite but firm. "I''m sorry, Ms Chase, but I''m not interested."


    "I haven''t even finished," ine said, clearly annoyed.


    "Ms. Chase, I really don''t want anything from you." Ivy tried to sound as civil as


    possible, just as Jonathan reached the station.


    Eliane tried to protest. "Listen-"


    "The answer is no, Ms Chase," Ivy said firmly.


    "Know what? I''ll call tomorrow so we can discuss this properly. Bye."


    The call dropped before Ivy could respond. She sighed, tucking the phone away.


    Looking up, she spotted Thomas heading into the station. She felt an urge to talk


    to him, at least for Ss''s sake.


    Quickly, she stepped out of the car. "Thomas."


    Thomas stopped and turned. When he saw her, his expression twisted with fury. "Stay the fuck away from me," he snapped, then stormed into the station.

 My Deal 198

    "Hey," Ss said softly as Ivy entered the room.


    "Hey," she replied, her eyes shining with a mixture of guilt and concern.


    He looked away, afraid to show his pain. It still hurt that she had rejected him, but


    he was willing to give her space-until she was ready for him.


    He knew it might break him, but he was willing to wait.


    "Hello, Ms. Stone," the officer beside him greeted.


    "Hello," Ivy replied.


    "Can you please confirm that this is the man in the footage?" the officer asked, pointing to the other room where a stranger sat.


    Ivy moved closer to the two-way mirror and studied the man. After a few seconds, she nodded. "Yes, he is. He has the exact outfit."


    The officer nodded. "Thank you for that, ma''am. We can proceed now." He left the room, leaving Ss and Ivy behind.


    Ss swallowed, clenching his hands to keep them from trembling.


    "Thank you," Ivy said softly. "I wasn''t expecting this."


    "Yeah," he replied, unsure of what to say next.


    She turned to face him, her eyes glimmering with something akin to remorse. "Thank you."


    He swallowed. "Yes."


    She bit her lip, turning back to the mirror only for a split second, before facing him again. "I''m sorry about earlier. I shouldn''t have..."


    His heart tightened at the hesitation in her voice. "It''s okay," he said gently. "You''re setting boundaries, and I respect that. I''m your husband, I should know better. I apologize."


    Shock shed in her eyes before she looked away.


    His stomach dropped. "I''m still your husband, right?"


    "Oh God, of course," she said quickly.


    "Okay," he murmured, just as the officer entered the other room.


    Ss tucked his hand into his pocket to ease the tension building in his chest,


    Maybe it was time to propose again, to marry her properly.


    No contracts, No media. Just love.


    Then his mind drifted to Rosie, crashing the party with gunshots.


    Maybe not.


    Another officer entered the room, and it was time for the interview.


    "Let''s sit," Ss said, pulling out a chair for Ivy


    Her cheeks flushed as she sat down.


    "Good day. I''m Detective Mark, and this is my partner, Detective Long," the first officer said, gesturing toward his colleague. "So," he added, "Christopher


    49. Sar zi


    Edgeton, Can I call you Chris?"


    "Call me whatever, Detective," Christopher replied, leaning forward. His colorful trousers shimmered under the white light. "But don''t waste my time 21 didn''t do anything wrong."


    "We''ll be the judge of that." Detective Long said.


    "It''s about the envelope, right?"


    The detectives exchanged a quick nce before Detective Mark nodded. "Yes, it is."


    Christopher leaned back in his chair with a sigh. "I knew it was going to be a problem, walking into someone''s office, pretending."


    Ss leaned forward, intrigued.


    The officers said nothing. They just let him speak.


    "I shouldn''t have done it," Christopher said, rubbing his face. "If the owner wants


    to press charges, I ept."


    Ivy shifted in her chair. "He doesn''t know what he did?"


    Before Ss could respond, Detective Long interjected. "We''re not focused on the trespassing for now. We want information on who sent you."


    Christopher lifted his brow. "The woman? Oh goodness, she''s a stranger."


    Ss nced at Ivy, who was tapping her foot nonstop. His heart ached at her difort, and he wished he could pull her close and kiss it away.


    But then-boundaries.


    "Exin further, please," Detective Mark said.


    Christopher lowered his head, his expression full of shame. "She... approached me while I was having my morning coffee. We liked the same vor, so we started talking. She told me she wanted to see her sister-inw, who wouldn''t talk to her." He paused, his cheeks turning red.


    Detective Long leaned in, his voice firm. "Now''s not the time to hide anything." "I''m not hiding," Christopher said. ¡°I''m... ashamed. She paid me two hundred dors for the job. It seemed small, and I needed the money, so I did it. I don''t know her. I... should... I..." His voice cracked.


    Detective Mark nced briefly at Ss and Ivy before turning back to Christopher. "Describe this woman."


    Christopher wiped his forehead. "Short blonde hair. Smelled great. Long red nails. She was wearing Louboutin heels with a terrible gown, I thought it was weird."


    Ss groaned, his chest tightened as he stood up. "It''s Rosie."


    Ivy stood too. "They can get her with that information, right?"


    "Yes." Though he didn''t believe himself.


    ¡°I think that''s how she approached Beatrice too," Ivy said. ¡°Random ces. A


    small job. It''s like she wants to drive me crazy."


    Panic surged inside Ss, but he held it together "The phone led nowhere. It''s like she knew we had the girl."


    They both became silent.


    His mind raced. If Rosie had approached this stranger so casually, how many


    more people had she contacted?


    He remembered her threat, and the panic deepened.


    The door opened, and Detective Mark returned. "Do you think it''s her?"


    "Absolutely," Ss said. "He described her perfectly."


    "What''s the next step, Detective?" Ivy asked, her voice wavering.


    "We''ll begin investigating and follow up on his statement."


    Ss took the cue that their part was done. He extended a hand. "Thank you so much, Detective."


    The detective shook it. "You''re wee, sir."


    Ss ced his hand gently on Ivy''s waist, guiding her out. Once they were in the


    hallway, their eyes met before he dropped his hand.


    He cleared his throat. "So... time to go, yeah?"


    "Yes," she nodded.


    He wanted to say so much more, but he held back. One thing was certain now:


    once he got home, he would tear up the contract they had once signed.


    Bud joined them. "Hello, ma''am."


    "Hey, Bud," Ivy replied with a smile. "How are you?"


    "Great, ma''am," Bud said, then he turned to Ss and whispered, "Everywhere


    has been checked, sir. We found no proof that it was bugged."


    Relief washed over Ss for a moment before panic took over. If he wasn''t bugged, how else was


    Rosie knowing everything?


    "Thank you, Bud," he said.


    Just as they started walking down the hallway, Ss saw Wade.


    "Wade?"


    Wade spotted him and hurried toward him. "Hey, have you seen him?"


    Ss raised a brow. "Who?"


    "Thomas."


    Anger red inside Ss''s chest. "He''s here?"


    "Yes," Ivy said gingerly. "I saw him when I... wasing in."


    Ss turned to her, narrowing his eyes at her tone. "What did he do?"


    "Nothing," she said quickly, avoiding his gaze.


    He knew she was lying but he didn''t press. Instead, he turned to Wade. "How did


    he know I was here?"


    "He was called. They found the officer responsible. Come, let''s go," Wade said.


    "What officer?" Ss asked, confusion racing inside him, but Wade was already walking away.


    Out of curiosity, Ss followed, with Ivy surprisingly close behind. He said nothing, afraid she might change her mind and leave.


    They reached a room where Wade had gone. Before they entered, Ss could


    hear Thomas already yelling.


    "What''s happening?" Ivy asked.


    11:49


    Sat 21 Jun


    "No idea," Ss shrugged. "Let''s find out."


    He pushed the door open, and Thomas fell silent. The female detective in charge


    was standing with two other detectives, looking remorseful,


    When Thomas saw them, his face twisted with rage. "What are


    you doing here?"


    "I invited him," Wade said before Ss could speak. "He deserves to know."


    Ss''s eyes narrowed, matching Thomas''s hostility. "Know what?"


    Ivy''s phone rang, cutting through the tension. Her cheeks flushed. "Sorry. Excuse


    me," she said and left.


    "They found the detective who helped Rosie escape," Wade said.


    Ss''s heart dropped. "What? Where the hell is he?"


    "Same question I''m asking!" Thomas roared, turning to the detectives. "Where the


    hell is he?"


    "The investigation is ongoing," the female detective began. "We''re looking for


    him."


    "Or hiding him!" Thomas snapped. "If I find out you are, I''ll sue the fuck


    out of you!"


    Ss fought the urge to scoff at Thomas''s fake outrage. If he didn''t know what


    Thomas had done, he might have thought Thomas was so eagger to find


    Rosie.


    The door opened and Ivy returned, her face pale.


    Ss''s heart clenched as he went to her. "What happened?"


    She bit her lip. "It''s Theresa. She needs help. She just beat up a reporter, and it''s


    all over the news."

 My Deal 199

    "What the hell do you mean by that?" Thomas asked, stepping forward. "That''s impossible!"


    "Do not yell at my wife!" Ss snapped.


    For a moment, ivy thought the tension would escte, that the Stone brothers might go at each other''s throats in a room full of strangers.


    She bit her lip, silently scolding herself for rushing in, especially when the atmosphere was still so tense.


    "What happened?" Wade asked, turning to her.


    She repeated herself. "It seems like she''s in a tight spot. I don''t fully understand it either."


    Theresa had sounded angry on the phone, but Ivy had also heard exhaustion in her voice. She had been excited to get a call from her, only for it to be filled with frustration and distress.


    "Where did she say it happened?" Ss asked.


    "On her street," Ivy replied.


    "Let''s go."


    "I''ming too," Thomas said, already striding toward the door.


    "No, you''re not." Ss''s tone was sharp, his eyes sharper, as if daring Thomas to argue.


    Ivy held her breath, watching both proud men locked eyes in stubborn silence. No one else in the room dared to speak.


    Finally, Thomas stepped back. ¡°I have better things to do anyway."


    Ss scoffed. "Great." Then he took Ivy''s hand. "Let''s go, baby."


    She followed, but not before ncing at Thomas. For a fleeting second, his eyes gleamed with guilt. But when theynded on her, he scowled and turned


    away.


    Outside, Ss was already speaking to Bud, arranging more security. "Are youing in my car or...?"


    ¡°I brought Jonathan,¡± she replied, looking away.


    She half-expected him to object-but he didn''t. And that, strangely, hurt.


    She made her way to her car and found Jonathan.


    "Hey, we''re waiting for Ss," she told him, climbing in.


    After a few minutes, Ss gave the signal to begin. Ivy''s two vehicles followed behind his convoy.


    Ivy tapped the edge of her phone against her palm, her heart leaping with fear. How had Theresa ended up beating someone up? It was so unlike her.


    The anxiety gnawed at her and so did curiosity/Before she could control herself,


    she unlocked her phone and searched for Theresa Stone.


    The headlines made her heart drop:


    Theresa Stone Fled After Causing Road ident.


    Grandfather and Kids Barely Survive Collision with Theresa Stone''s Car.


    Public Stunt or Personal Copse? Exclusive Details from the Victims.


    Ivy groaned, tossing the phone away.


    So it was Theresa.


    Her stomach twisted, recalling the ident scene. She exhaled slowly, allowing the realization to sink.


    Then her mind drifted; none of the articles mentioned a physical assault, and now she wasn''t sure if to be happy or terrified.


    Theresa had admitted to hitting the reporter, which only meant Ivy hadn''t found articles on that yet.


    Giving in to the curiosity, Ivy picked up the phone again and searched for Theresa Stone''s fight.


    To her dismay, there was already a video, and it seemed to be going viral. She groaned again, her heart clenching.


    "Everything okay, ma''am?" Jonathan asked, ncing at her through the rearview mirror.


    "Yes," she replied quickly.


    She hesitated for a full minute, before eventually hitting y.


    In the clip, a young woman in a turquoise gown stretched a microphone towards a


    car window, the camera too close to her.


    "Hello, Ms Stone," the reporter said, tapping lightly on the ss.


    At first, Ivy couldn''t see Theresa, but then she appeared in the back seat, clearly trying to shield her face.


    The video went shaky and silent for a second, with the camera jostling t of view. When the camera was refocused, Ivy saw and heard Theresa.


    "Go away!" Theresa yelled, storming out of the car, her eyes zing as she approached the youngdy.


    "Mrs. Stone, we would-"


    The reporter''s words were cut off by a sudden, forceful push.


    Ivy gasped, clutching her phone.


    "Stay the fuck away from my house!" Theresa yelled.


    The camera briefly caught her enraged expression before it went tumbling down. Off-camera, Ivy could hear the chaos, the yelling.


    There was a man''s voice. Then the reporter screamed, followed by Theresa''s screams.


    Someone picked up the camera and shouted, "Theresa Stone just injured our reporter! Send help!"


    Then the video ended.


    "What the hell..." Ivy whispered, her chest tightening, her head spinning. She


    hadn''t expected such a thing from Theresa, and it was rming.


    The car slowed, and she looked up.


    "The hell..." Jonathan muttered.


    There were a ton of reporters stationed outside Theresa''s house. Far more than


    when Thomas had been arrested.


    Her phone rang and she answered. It was Ss.


    49. Sat, 21 Jun


    "Hey," she said.


    "Tell your drivers to follow my car. Do not deviate," Ss said firmly.


    "Follow the car in front," she said to Jonathan, her voice shaking.


    "Stay safe. See you inside," Ss added before hanging up.


    Ivy''s stomach dropped as they slowly made their way closer to the crowd.


    "Do not lower the windows," Ivy warned, reminded of earlier.


    "Yes, ma''am," Jonathan said.


    The instant their cars were spotted, all the reporters surged forward, flooding the


    car.


    Panic spiked as multiple reporters gathered the car, banging on the windows, waving their microphones like spears.


    "Straight line, Jonathan," she said, her voice cracking.


    There was nowhere to turn, the car felt trapped. Both windows had been


    surrounded, darkening the car interior.


    Ivy covered her face with her hand, hiding from them. The car gained momentum


    and soon they pulled into Theresa''s driveway.


    "That was insane," Jonathan muttered, wiping sweat from his forehead.


    Ss tapped on the other side of her window and she opened the door.


    "Are you good?" he asked.


    "Yes," she replied, stepping out.


    "I thought Theresa was waiting on her street," Ss said, frowning. The seriousness in his tone made her heart leap.


    "I thought so too," Ivy said. "Maybe it just took longer to get in."


    "Maybe," Ss said, though his tone was uneasy. "Let''s go."


    They entered the house, fear gripping Ivy as she stepped into the quiet living


    room.


    "Resa?" Ss called.


    "Here," came a hoarse voice from the corner.


    Ivy spotted her and rushed over. "Hey, T."


    Theresa''s eyes were red and puffy as she sat on the floor, her hair disheveled,


    her belongings scattered around her.


    She copsed into Ivy''s arms. "I lost control," she sobbed.


    Ivy''s heart broke as she sat beside her, pulling her closer.


    Ss knelt beside them, his serious features now softened into concern. "What


    happened?"


    Theresa cried some more, and Ivy ran a gentle hand down her back. For a moment, the only sound was her tears.


    After a while, Theresa sniffled and wiped her eyes. "I... wasing back from... I went out, and then I met the reporter on the street. She asked about the ident and I just... red up. I couldn''t control-"


    "What ident?" silse''s tone turned sharp with pamil,


    Theresa sat upright, moving away from ly''s arm. The gesture stung wy a fate, but


    the understand why-


    bumped into someone''s car atter fleht Aunt May''s house


    Sitas stood, his eyes wide. "Why didn''t you say anything?


    "She couldn''t." Ivy said before Theresa could speak. She stood as well, her


    cheeks burning up. "Something happened at Aunt May''s house"


    Then she told them everything.


    "I get that you''re mad about it, and I''m sorry," she said to Theresa afterward.


    "Oh, Ivy." Theresa whispered, breaking down again.


    "How could Aunt May say something like that?" Ss said, his voice twisting with


    disgust.


    Pain burned in Ivy''s chest, but she swallowed it as she sat beside Theresa again.


    She couldn''t break down, not when her friend needed her.


    "I''m sorry," she said softly as Theresa copsed in her arms again.


    "I''m sorry too. I should have listened," Theresa said through her tears.


    "It''s okay," Ivy replied, rubbing her back.


    They stayed there in silence until Theresa finally lifted her head. "Ss, can I talk


    to Ivy alone?"


    Ss didn''t hesitate. "Of course. I''ll be by the bar if you need me."


    Once he was gone, Ivy turned to Theresa, concern racing through her. "What is


    it?"


    Theresa sniffled and leaned inn closer. "I wasing back from the hospital when


    I saw that reporter."


    Ivy''s stomach dropped. "Are you okay? Is the baby okay?" Theresa sighed. "Yes. I got the DNA results. The baby is Wilson''s."

 My Deal 200

    Ivy''s eyes widened, struggling to process the news.


    Theresa sniffled. "I know right," she chuckled dryly. "What rotten luck."


    Ivy didn''t even know what to say. "I..."


    "Don''t worry. Let the news sink in," Theresa said, adjusting herself. She tied her hair neatly and wiped her face. "That''s why I was so mad at that reporter. She kept poking me, asking me questions about the ident, about Wilson. I just couldn''t."


    She rubbed Theresa''s back, allowing the shock to thaw slowly. "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Theresa said softly. "I''m d I''m here now."


    Ivy gave her a faint smile, her heart still pounding. She hadn''t expected this. She knew how much Theresa wanted the baby, but knowing it was Wills'' was just... not it.


    But now, it made sense. It exined why Theresa hadshed out at the reporter.


    "How''s it out there?" Theresa asked, pulling Ivy from her thoughts. "Are they still trying to have my head?"


    "It''s crazy," Ivy admitted. "There are tons of them. It took a while to get in." Theresa groaned. "I bet they''re having a field day, lying about me hitting her."


    Ivy chuckled mirthlessly. "The fact that the video didn''t even show her harassing you before you pushed her is crazy."


    "Being a Stone means growing thick skin," Theresa said with a shrug. "Public crucifixion isn''t new."


    Ivy''s mind drifted to her difort about the Stones and their way of handling things, and she shook it away. Regardless of how rich they were, they were humans-bound to make mistakes, determined to find quick solutions.


    Maybe she was just being hard on them.


    Theresa took her hand and squeezed them.


    Ivy''s cheeks warmed. "I''m sorry. I know I should say something tofort you."


    Theresa''s grip tightened. "You being here is enough. I''m sorry about earlier."


    Her thoughts shifted to Aunt May, and fresh pain pierced her chest. "I didn''t think Aunt May could do something like that."


    "Not just her, Cheryl too," Theresa said, then stood slowly. "This baby..."


    "You don''t have to make a decision now," Ivy said, standing too. "The baby is yours too."


    Theresa bit her lip, cing a hand on her stomach. "It''s just weird. I knew there was a chance it could be his. But do I tell him? Do I meet Rita, bond with her child since my baby and hers are half-siblings?"


    "Oh, hell no," Ivy said quickly. "You don''t have to. Wills can no longer make decisions for you. You do you."


    Theresa nodded slowly and began pacing. Ivy gave her the space, knowing how much Theresa needed time to reflect.


    After a moment, Theresa stopped and turned. "How was it?"


    Ivy raised a brow. "How was what?"


    "Talking to Cheryl. Seeing the baby."


    That caught Ivy off guard. "I don''t know," she admitted with a sigh. "Part of me wants to help her. But then I remember everything, and I just want her gone."


    It was relieving to say that out loud.


    Theresa nodded. "I get the struggle, especially since she used to be your best friend."


    "Yeah."


    Theresa paused. "Would you... be upset if I never spoke to Rita?"


    "Oh, T," Ivy said, stepping closer. "Never. It''s your choice, babe."


    Theresa sighed. "That''s so cool. I really don''t want to. Thank you, Ivy. You''re a


    good person... even to those who don''t deserve it."


    Thepliment nearly brought Ivy to tears. "Thanks for saying that."


    They bothughed.


    "Have you told Hector yet?" Ivy asked.


    "Not yet. I wish I could see him, but the reporters..."


    Ivy nodded. "Yeah."


    "Would you stay a while before leaving? I need thepany."


    Warmth spread in Ivy''s chest. "Definitely."


    They hugged before going to find Ss. With Theresa present, Ivy couldn''t talk to Ss privately.


    She spent a few hours in the house before leaving in the night. By then, most of the reporters had gone, making it easier to leave.


    When Ivy got to Cole''s house, she went straight to bed, thinking about everything that had happened.


    The next morning, Ivy was woken by her phone ringing. With a groggy hand, she reached for it.


    "Hello," she mumbled without checking the screen.


    "Hi, Ivy." It was Aaliyah. "Good morning."


    "Morning," she replied with a yawn.


    "How''s the work going?"


    "I''m moving to the next stage today. I was busy yesterday," Ivy confessed.


    Aaliyah didn''t hide her disappointment. "I need this, Ivy. Bailey''s not here, and she has stopped answering my calls."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll start today. Everything would be ready soon," she said, trying to sound as assuring as possible.


    She was sure it worked, but Aaliyah said, "Alright, I can''t wait. Thanks, Ivy."


    "You''re wee. I''ll let you know how it goes."


    rxed. When she checked her phone, she saw missed calls and a


    11:15 Mon, 23 Ju


    "Okay. Bye."


    Once the call ended, Ivy fell back asleep untilte afternoon. She woke up more message from Ss, but didn''t reply immediately.


    After getting out of bed and getting dressed, her phone chimed with another message.


    She checked it this time; it was all messages from Ss.


    "I would like to talk."


    "I''m sorry about what you went through yesterday."


    "Can we see? Is 7pm okay? It''s fine if it''s not."


    She only replied to thest message, saying 7pm was fine, before leaving the


    room.


    Down the hallway, she met Cole.


    "Hey, love," he greeted with a smile.


    "Hey," she replied. "How''re you?¡±


    "Awesome. Slept well?" Cole asked.


    She nodded. "You?"


    "Yeah," he replied. "Green has been here since morning. He has started helping Cheryl."


    Ivy''s heart leaped. "Oh, nice."


    Cole hestiated. "I... need a favor."


    Ivy lifted her brow. "What kind?"


    Cole moved closer. "I know you may not want to hear it, but I need your help with


    the restaurants. Dad''s photography idea was brilliant."


    Ivy frowned. "Only when I was the only Stone relevant. There''s a lot going-"


    "You''re still relevant," Cole interrupted. "Your work with Aaliyah Salvatore is trending even with all the chaos. Just a few photos, doesn''t matter if they don''t go viral. Please."


    She didn''t overthink it. "Fine. But only after I''m done with my current work."


    Cole''s face brightened up. "Absolutely, ma''am."


    She chuckled.


    "Want to check on Green? See his process?" Cole asked.


    Ivy wasn''t sure she wanted to start her day with talking to Cheryl, but she nodded.


    "Sure."


    Cole nodded and led the way upstairs to Geoffrey''s game room.


    "Still so cozy," Ivy said as she entered.


    The room hasn''t changed much, except for the new gaming gadget.


    "Ivy," Geoffrey greeted from where he crouched next to Green, who was typing.


    11:16 Mon, 23 Jun Dj G


    "Hey, little bro," she said, hugging him.


    Cheryl was also there, holding her baby and sitting on Green''s other side. "Hey,


    Ivy."


    "Hey," Ivy replied.


    Green turned, his face a little red. "Hey... Ivy."


    "Green. How are you?"


    "Good. Good," he said. "You?"


    "Great."


    Cole smirked. "What a weird conversation for two people who used to have


    crushes on each other."


    Ivyughed, nudging him yfully. "That was years ago, fool."


    Green chuckled, a bit shy, as he turned back to the screen. "Yeah."


    Ivy moved closer. "So what have you found?"


    "My uncle Philly," Cheryl said, patting her baby gently. "But it''s my aunt I want to


    find,"


    Guilt swirled inside Ivy. "Oh, nice," she said, trying not to show it.


    Green tapped at the keyboard, the screen filling with odd figures and texts. "Your


    aunt''s a bit tricky to locate."


    "Could she be dead?" Cheryl asked quietly.


    "Nope. Dead people are easier to find," Green said. ¡°Well, dead people who have been... uh... never mind."


    The room went silent before Cheryl spoke. "If she''s hard to find. I''ll just stick to my


    uncle."


    Ivy''s stomach turned as she remembered Aunt May. Cole looked at her, and she caught the pity in his eyes.


    Her cheeks warmed as difort stirred in her stomach. "Seems you''ve got it


    under control. I''ll just leave you guys to it." She wanted to sound light, but it came


    out t.


    She cleared her throat. "Later, guys." She turned to the door before anyone noticed her difoort.


    Just as she stepped out, her phone rang. It was Jade.


    "Hey Jade."


    "Ma''am," Jade''s tone was sharp. "We need you here."


    Ivy''s stomach sank. "What happened?"


    "It''s

 My Deal 201

    Ivy groaned, clenching her fists. "What does she want? Why won''t she just leave?"


    "I don''t know, ma''am," Jade replied meekly. "But she''s started to make everyone ufortable."


    Ivy lifted a brow. "What do you mean by that?"


    Jade hesitated. "She brought in a live snake. Says it''s her pet."


    "What?" Ivy hissed through gritted teeth. "I''m on my way."


    "Yes, ma''am," Jade said, relief coloring her tone.


    Ivy ended the call and sighed, frustration bubbling inside her. She detested that ine Chase was so stubborn.


    "Everything good?" Cole asked from behind her.


    She turned, quickly fixing her expression. "Yes, just a minor hindrance."


    Cole moved closer and gave her a hug. "Aunt May said she''s sorry."


    Ivy nearly copsed into his arms-until she registered his words. She stepped away, annoyance boiling in her. "Don''t do that."


    Cole tilted his head. "Do what?"


    "Speak for her," she snapped. "You weren''t there. You have no idea what she said."


    Cole took a step forward, but she stepped back again. He sighed. "I''m not speaking for her. I''m just apologizing on her behalf."


    "Don''t do that either," she said, shaking her head. "She can apologize herself if she really means it.¡±


    "See, Ivy, I''m not picking a side. I... understand both of you and 1-¡±


    "You picked a side," she cut in sharply. "You already did, Cole."


    He moved closer again. "No, I didn''t. I''m just saying I understand how you feel. And I understand Aunt May''s decision. You both-"


    Ivy was surprised she could feel anger over something that had saddened her only yesterday.


    She raised her hand, interrupting Cole again. "I don''t want to talk about it. I don''t need her apology."


    "Alright," Cole said softly. "I apologize for bringing it up."


    "Yeah," she muttered, turning toward the door.


    "Have a good day," Cole said from behind her, but she ignored him.


    "You''re not thinking about anything today," she told herself as she stepped outside. "Positive vibes only."


    She found Jonathan waiting. "Hey, Jonathan. Thanks for yesterday."


    "You''re wee, ma''am," Jonathan replied. "Time for work?"


    She nodded. "Yeah."


    "Let me go get the car and the others."


    11:16 Mon, 23 Jun


    When he left, Ivy sighed. She couldn''t believe Aunt May had sent Cole to


    apologize, like it wasn''t a big deal, like she hadn''t hurt her.


    Ivy scoffed, clutching her bag tighter. Her phone chimed with a message, and she took it from her bag.


    It was from Ss again.


    "Thank you. See you then."


    She clicked the phone off without replying and tucked it back. Few momentster, Jonathan returned with the car.


    She hopped in, determined to bury herself in work until she was exhausted. She called Theresa, and when there was no answer, she texted to check if she was okay.


    The ride to herpany was swift, but that didn''t stop her from building up enough anger toward ine Chase.


    "Thank you, Jonathan," she said, stepping out of the car.


    Ivy walked into her office and spotted ine Chase sitting in the reception area, waiting calmly.


    "Ms. Chase," Ivy said, her voice hard.


    "Ivy Stone," ine said, rising slowly.


    Behind her were five hefty bodyguards. No wonder security hadn''t been able to remove her.


    A green snake coiled around ine''s wrist. If it hadn''t moved, Ivy might''ve mistaken it for an elegant bracele


    "What do you want?" Ivy demanded.


    "I just want to talk," ine smiled. "Harmless conversation, Ivy Stone."


    Ivy''s brow creased. ¡°And I already gave you my answer."


    ine took a step closer, the snake hissing softly. "Just try to understand. This is


    a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Ivy was intimidated by the woman''s manic expression, but she refused to show it- not with her staff watching and listening intently.


    "I think you should leave, Ms. Chase."


    As expected, ine pressed. "You''ll have fifty percent of the royalty. From the movie to the book-everything. Think about it, Ivy Stone. It''s a good offer."


    Ivy couldn''t stand the pushing anymore. Anger surged through her, and her mouth twisted. "My answer is no!" she spat. "Please leave."


    ine''s eyes shed with shock then she shrugged. "Well, I hope you know what you''re missing."


    Ivy gestured to the door, keeping her distance from the snake. "Thank you foring."


    ine regarded her for a long time before finally leaving, nked by her bodyguards.


    Ivy followed them out, making sure they were gone before returning to her staff,


    who were murmuring amongst themselves.


    "That was weird," she muttered.


    "Very much so," her receptionist said. "She was like this when she came


    yesterday. Persistent. Wouldn''t take no for an answer."


    "I wonder why she''s so hell-bent on involving you, ma''am," Jade said, joining in.


    "Profits," Ivy answered with a frown. "They don''t care what happens to anyone else. As long as they make it."


    11.10


    "Crazy," Jade said.


    "I want extra security at the gate," Ivy instructed. "Every car should be screened now. I''m tired of having random people just walk in."


    Jade''s face turned red. "Yes, ma''am."


    tvy headed into her office, her anger still simmering. She couldn''t deny it-her life


    had been like a movie. But it wasn''t a story for ine Chase to tell, or anyone


    else.


    She slumped into her chair and exhaled slowly. "Time to bury all that," she muttered, opening herptop.


    She spent the next several hours finalizing Aaliyah''s photos. By evening, she was finally done,


    "How does it look?" she asked her team, pointing to the small print draft ready to be published the next day.


    "Great," one of her photographers said.


    Pride warmed her chest. "Thank you all for your time. Let''s go get some rest."


    "Yes, ma''am," they chorused.


    She emailed some samples to Aaliyah, then packed up. Just as she was teaving


    her office, Ss called.


    "Hey," she answered.


    "Hey," he said softly. "How are you doing?"


    "Good. Just wrapping up work," she said. "We''re still seeing soon?"


    "Sure. Yes," he replied quickly. "Should I...e pick you up?"


    She closed her eyes, pain trickling in her chest. She hated that they were speaking like strangers-holding conversation like the first night they met.


    "Yes," she said.


    "Alright then. See you soon," Ss replied, his voice tinged with excitement.


    She wanted to tell him she was sorry.


    But she didn''t.


    Better to tell him in person.


    "Yeah. Bye," she said instead, ending the call.


    She waved her staff goodnight and made her way outside.


    "Hey, Jonathan. Ready?"


    "Yes, ma''am," Jonathan said with a smile, opening the car door for her.


    "Thank you," she said, sliding in.


    Her phone chimed, and when she reached for it, she frowned. It was a message


    from an unknown number, but she already knew who it was.


    "A deal of a lifetime, Ivy Stone. You''re going to be richer than ever. Think about it."


    She blocked the number immediately, her heart burning with anger.


    11:16 Mon, 23 Jun


    Maybe it was time to call ine Chase what she really was-a stalker.


    "What the..."


    A loud thud sounded behind them, and her heart leapt.


    "What was that?"


    Jonathan slowed the car and nced in the mirror. Ivy turned too.


    The second vehicle, with the other guards, was gone.


    "I thought they were behind us," she said, her voice raising in rm.


    "They were," Jonathan said, his brow furrowing. He reversed quickly, speeding down the road.


    Ivy looked out the window, her stomach tightened. Halfway down the road, they saw the other vehicle parked in the middle of the road.


    "Oh!" Jonathan gasped, pulling over.


    When the car stopped, Ivy jumped out, her heart racing. The guards'' car haad been hit. Skid marks were on the road, but no other vehicle in sight.


    "How did this happen?" she asked, her voice shaking.


    Jonathan approached cautiously. When he opened the door, they found both


    guards unconscious.


    +


    Panic surged in Ivy''s chest. She pulled out her phone and dialed the emergency


    line. She walked to the back of the car, examining the damage.


    "911, what''s your emergency?"


    Before she could speak, a white car appeared out of nowhere, speeding towards


    them.


    "Watch out!" Jonathan shouted.


    But it was toote.


    He jumped in front of Ivy just as the car mmed into him, throwing him up in the


    air.


    "Jonathan!" Ivy screamed, rushing to him.


    The white car sped off, but not before she saw the driver''s short blonde hair.


    AD


    Comment


    Send gift


    No Ads


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 My Deal 202

    Mason drummed his fingers on his table, waiting for his call to connect. His eyes


    were set on the door, in case Jenny walked in.


    "Hello?" came the voice on the phone.


    Mason straightened up. "Hello, Carson Webb."


    "Yes?" Carson''s voice was firm. "Who''s this?"


    "It''s Mason Hunter. We spoke about you purchasing mypany."


    "Ah, yes. Mr. Hunter," Carson said, his tone softening slightly.


    "How do we proceed? Should Ie get the check, or is someone bringing the cash?" Mason asked, unable to hide his excitement.


    Selling thepany was the perfect idea like Joe had suggested it. There was nothing left-no employees, no future. Just Jenny. And when the sale was done, he would buy her that Ferrari, get his son, and make Cheryl''s life miserable.


    "Not yet, Mr. Hunter," Carson said. "We-"


    "You want to check out the ce?" Mason interrupted. "You''re wee anytime. It''s spacious-"


    "Mr Hunter," Carson cut in sharply. "I''m not interested."


    Mason didn''t hear that, he just went on. "What time would be convenient for you?


    I can do it right now. You-"


    "Mr Hunter!" Carson snapped. "I''m not buying."


    Mason blinked. "What?"


    "I changed my mind. Sorry."


    His heart dropped and he stood up abruptly, sweat rolling down his neck. ¡°Is... something wrong?"


    "I have decided not to proceed with the purchase," Carson replied. "I can''t deal with a convict. I don''t trust your ways."


    "I''m not a convict!" Mason yelled. At least not yet, but he didn''t say that. He sat back down, struggling to steady his breath. "I understand your concern, but I assure you, everything is good."


    "Sorry," Carson said.


    "I can reduce the price," Mason said quickly. "You can pay less-"


    "Goodbye, Mr. Hunter."


    "Carson-" But the call ended. "Fuck!" Mason roared, flipping his table. Papers, pens, and empty bottles ttered to the floor. He stom


    chest tight with rage.


    When he ced hispany for sale, he had expected a rush of offers. He was Mason Hunter; people should''ve been lining up.


    Instead, only two people had shown interest. One never called back, and now Carson was out.


    "Fuck!" he screamed, his voice echoing in the room.


    His phone rang and he rushed to it, thinking it was Carson. When he saw it was


    his mother on the line, his forehead creased.


    He picked up, only because he needed a distraction and a new n.


    around, his


    12.49


    24 JUNE


    "Hello, mother."


    "Mason! Why have you been avoiding my calls?" Martha''s voice was thick with annoyance. "Paige called you too and you ignored us, is that crazy get back in your house?"


    Mason rolled his eyes. "No, Cheryl isn''t back."


    His thoughts drifted to her and Ivy, and anger returned in his chest.


    "Then why haven''t you been answering?" Martha''s voice went soft. "I thought that witch was there. She has stopped responding to my messages. She still wouldn''t let us get the boy. She-"


    "Mother," he interrupted, biting his inner cheek. "Can I call youter?"


    "Absolutely not, Mason," Martha snapped, her voice rising again. "We haven''t


    spoken in days, and you didn''t send the money like you promised."


    He clenched his fists. "I don''t want to talk about that right now."


    "Why? Because of Cheryl?"


    Her statement almost made his vein pop. "No. Later, mother," he said, ending the call before she could say more.


    He tucked his phone in his pocket and looked around. The mess on the floor mirrored the chaos in his head.


    He stepped over the debris to the mini-fridge. He was craving a drink, but when he opened the fridge, he found it empty.


    "Fuck!" he growled, mming the fridge door, and breaking its bottom hinge.


    The door to his office opened and he heard Joe''s voice before he saw him. "What happened here?"


    Mason didn''t answer. He walked past the broken fridge and slumped in his chair.


    Joe stepped forward, concern etched on his face. "How did it go with Carson Webb?"


    Mason rubbed his forehead, anger simmering again. "Bad. Very bad," he confessed. "Did anyone else call?"


    "No," Joe said. "Where''s Jenny? She shoulde clean this up."


    "She''s not here yet," Mason muttered. ¡°Still on her way."


    An awkward silence filled the air before Joe spoke. "I got the contact."


    Mason''s eyes lit up. "At least some good news."


    "But he wants money."


    Mason leaned forward. "How much?"


    "Five million dors."


    Mason shot to his feet. "Five million?! For a fucking ticket to Mexico? I am only moving there for a while, not starting a whole new life!" He snapped, his eyes wide. "What if I want to run away? He''ll charge an arm and leg for a new identity!" Joe shrugged. "I think he has a fixed price for stuff like that."


    Mason''s eyes darkened, his voice dropped. "What do you mean? Does he really give out new identities? Fake passport and all?"


    12:50 Tue, 24 Jun G G


    "I''m sure he does," Joe nodded. "That''s why he''s off the radar."


    Mason walked to the window, a small sweet thought bubbling inside him.


    "I hope you''re not thinking of disappearing," Joe said sharply. "You''re just going there to clear your head, right?"


    Mason turned slowly, a smirk on his lip. "Don''t you think that''s a great idea?"


    Joe blinked. "No!"


    "Ohe on, Joe," he said, waving his hand. "You''re too serious." He moved closer. "Think about this, I sell thepany, I get the money and I start afresh. No criminal records, no terrible past, nothing."


    Joe''s expression hardened. "You''re still on bail. You have an open case."


    "All the more reason to go."


    Joe paused, studying him. When he saw that he was serious, his eyes shed


    with anger. ¡°I will not be an essory to your escape. That''s criminal!"


    "Or you''re just a pussy," Mason chuckled.


    Joe gasped. "How dare you!"


    "Come on, Joe," Mason said, pping him on the shoulder. "Loosen up, nobody


    has to know."


    "That''s sick!" Joe snapped, suddenly red-faced.


    Mason chuckled. "Calm down-"


    "No!" Joe yelled, his voice sharp. ¡°I am done! I''m done letting you use me! Running errands for you! I''m done being yourwyer!"


    Masonughed at Joe''s disy. "You''re throwing tantrums like a child. We can go together, start afresh together. You deserve a new upation, you haven''t had a win in a while."


    "Fuck you! Don''t ever call me again! And just so you know, yourpany is off


    the selling list, they didn''t want a convict!" Joe yelled, then stormed out of the office.


    Mason went to his seat, unbothered. He knew Joe woulde around, he only did.


    But when Joe didn''t return after an hour, Mason called him-only to find he had been blocked.


    "Fucking ingrate!" he yelled, clenching his jaw.


    He needed to chill, he couldn''t let this setback get to him. A fresh start in Mexico


    was the new goal; he had to focus on that.


    He dialed Jenny''s number. It rang for a long time before it was answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Jenny dear. Where have you been? I''m waiting," Mason said.


    "I have-"


    He didn''t let her finish. "Come to the office. I want your mouth on my cock. I want


    to fuck you in the elevator this time."


    He grinned at the mental image, his dick already throbbing.


    "I quit," Jenny said.


    12:50 Tue, 24 Jun G ti


    Mason chuckled. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m done," she said firmly.


    "No, you can''t quit. Don''t you want the car anymore? Come here right now!"


    Jennyughed, her tiny voice loud and mocking. "You''re broke?


    He blinked. "Jenny-"


    The call ended.


    Mason, and I''m done fucking you for free. Have a great life. Bye."


    He stared at the phone in disbelief, then mmed it against the door.


    "Ungrateful snakes!"


    They all fucking left, and that shit started with Ivy.


    How was he going to get to Mexico now?


    "Think!" he gritted his teeth, as he began to pace back and forth.


    They can''t win! He can''t let them.


    Then it clicked.


    Since Ivy was all nice to Cheryl now, would she be willing to pay five million for


    her freedom?


    "That''s it," he whispered, his eyes gleaming.


    Ivy was wealthy now, he just had to give her a reason to spend her money.


    Mason walked to his window, smiling.


    His days in San Francisco were numbered, but first he had to n how to kidnap


    Cheryl.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 My Deal 203

    When Ss got to the scene of the ident, he almost threw up his lunch. There was blood everywhere. Police officers roamed the area. Cars had to us one side of the road, causing even more congestion.


    "Hey, I''m looking for Mrs. Stone," he said, approaching a young cop.


    "She''s in the ambnce," the cop replied.


    Ss''s eyes widened. "Is she okay?"


    But the cop had already walked away.


    Panic stirred in his chest as he rushed to the ambnce. He breathed in relief when he saw Ivy seated in the back of the vehicle, a brown nket wrapped around her.


    When she saw him, her eyes welled up with tears.


    He rushed to her, crushing her in his arms. "Are you okay?"


    Ivy nodded.


    Ss stepped back to study her. He expected to see bandages, but when he saw none, he hugged her again and kissed her forehead, until he noticed the blood on her hands.


    He took her hands, his heart pounding. "Does... it hurt?"


    "What?" She looked down. "No. It''s not mine."


    Her eyes gleamed with pain, filling his own with concern. "I''m sorry you had to see that. Was... that your driver?"


    "Yes. Jonathan," she said softly. "All of them are unconscious."


    Ss moved closer and sat beside her, his heart aching as he kissed her hands. "I''m so sorry."


    "It''s not your fault," Ivy said, her voice cracking. Then she turned to him slowly. "It was Rosie."


    Panic formed inside him, but he fought to control it. "Are you sure about this?" "Yes. I already told the police. She was the one driving. I saw that blonde hair." The panic surged again, and this time he couldn''t hold it back. His hands shook and Ivy squeezed them gently


    "Hey, it''s okay," she said softly, offering a reassuring smile. "I''m sure they''ll get her soon."


    He nodded, but he didn''t believe her. Rosie had carried out her threat, and the thought shattered something good inside him, making him


    ufortable.


    He stood up, his lungs suddenly tightening.


    "Hey," Ivy said, trying to reach out to him.


    "I just need air, please," he replied without looking at her. He stepped back and exhaled, trying to steady the thudding in his chest.


    He couldn''t tell Ivy about Rosie''s n. That would only make her more paranoid than she already was.


    Yet, he couldn''t find Rosie. She had hurt his wife and he just wanted to rip her head off!


    "Ss, baby."


    Ivy touched his face, and he opened his eyes. Her green eyes were filled with concern and confusion, making him even angrier at Rosis.


    "You''re sweating," she said, wiping his forehead. "I think we should leave here. The air... it''s making us ufortable."


    He nodded.


    Ivy removed the nket, ced it in the ambnce, and walked to a female officer. They spoke for a moment before Ivy returned.


    "I''m free to go," she said with a faint smile.


    "Great," Ss replied.


    Was it time for her toe home?


    God knew he missed her so much, but he didn''t have the heart to say it aloud.


    She was the one who left, and until she said she was ready, he would wait-just as he had promised himself. Even though it was getting harder every day.


    "Is Bud here?" she asked as they walked away from the ambnce.


    His heart leapt. Was that it? Was she reallying home? Still, he told himself to rx. To wait.


    "Yes, he''s around," he replied casually, trying not to show his eagerness. Ivy smiled. "Then we-"


    "Ivy!"


    They both turned toward the voice. It was Cole, and he rushed to her,forting her in the way only a brother could.


    Ss''s heart tightened as he thought of Thomas. Despite his anger, he missed his older brother, and seeing Ivy with Cole made the longing even more prominent.


    He saw the joy in her eyes as she spoke with Cole. Though his heart ached with jealousy and pain, he couldn''t deny what it was: Ivy was safe with Cole. Admitting that he couldn''t be with Ivy the way he wanted to, broke him. But he was willing to put her needs first.


    "I should go," he said softly. "I''lle see you tomorrow."


    "Ss. Sorry, I didn''t even greet you," Cole said, stepping forward to shake him. Ss took it. "It''s okay."


    "I should be the one to leave," Cole said. "You guys should-"


    "Oh, it''s fine," Ss interrupted. "She needs to rest. I''lle see her tomorrow."


    Ivy''s eyes widened. She opened her mouth as if to say something but closed it. "Alright."


    That single word crashed his world, but he fought to keep it together. He nodded and hurried to his car, determined to hide his shame insid Royce.


    "Home, Bud,¡± he said before rolling up the partition.


    Rolls-


    Ss leaned back in his seat, looking away as Bud pulled away from the scene. He had half-expected some hesitation from Ivy-something to show she wasing back-but there was nothing


    His heart plummeted when he finally figured she might not being soon.


    He sighed, epting what it really was. He reached for his phone and called Tyler.


    "Hey, Tyler."


    "Hello, sir. Everything is ready," Tyler said proudly.


    Ss sighed again. "Cancel it all. Dinner is off. Sorry for the stress." Then he hung


    up.


    He was going to propose again. Dinner was supposed to bring them back


    together.


    "Maybe not," he muttered, shutting his eyes to the pain.


    He stayed that way until Bud announced they were home.


    "Thanks, Bud," he said, stepping out of the car.


    When he got inside, the loneliness hit him harder than before. But in that moment,


    he realized it was worth it-Ivy was worth everything he was feeling


    His heart ached as he made his way to Ivy''s room. He had been sleeping there


    since she left.


    Just as he reached the stairs, he heard someone crying. He tilted his head toward the sound and decided to follow it.


    "Hello?" he called out, walking down the hallway.


    "Hey, Si." Aria''s voice came from a corner.


    He moved closer and saw her seated on the floor, her back resting against his


    study door, bawling her eyes out.


    "Aria? What''s wrong?" he asked, bending beside her.


    Her legs were crossed in front of her, her face streaked with ruined makeup.


    She didn''t speak immediately. She just wiped her face, smearing it even more "You know you''ll have to say something soon," he said softly, trying to ease her into it.


    "She released the sex tape," Aria said. "Rosie fucking released the tape. It''s everywhere! I can''t do anything! Daddy''s still not here!" Then she broke into


    tears again.


    Rosie again.


    Rosie was terrifying every member of the family, yet Thomas had slept with her. Fresh anger surged inside him, but he held it in for Aria''s sake. "Wipe your tears. We''ll find a solution."


    "It''s toote, Si. Everybody is talking about it," Aria sobbed. "My life is over."


    Ss''s heart tightened at the pain in her voice. "It''s not over. I''ll do my best to fix


    this, I promise."


    "Aria?" They heard Theresa''s voice.


    When she found them, she rushed to Aria''s side.


    Ss straightened up. "How did you leave your house?"


    "Disguise," Theresa replied. Then she moved closer and whispered to him, "That


    reporter is suing me, Ss."


    He blinked. "What the-"


    "What?" Aria asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Theresa replied quickly. "We''ll talkter,¡± she said, then turned to Aria, helping her up. "Let''s get you cleaned up."


    Ss watched as both women left for Aria''s room. His emotions spiraled.


    There was pain, rage, longing; all fighting for a piece of his soul. He groaned as


    he rubbed his forehead.


    He had to do something, starting with Rosie.


    And to get to Rosie, he had to start with Thomas.


    He clenched his fist and took out his phone, but it rang before he could dial. His


    heart dropped when he saw it was Detective Spence calling.


    "Hello, Detective."


    "Hello, Ss Stone," David said. "I''ve got some news."


    Ss''s stomach knotted. "Okay."


    "It''s about your parents'' death."


    Ss frowned. ¡°I already know about this, David. They died in a car ident."


    David''s voice dropped. "Your parents didn''t die in a car ident, Ss. They died at home."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 My Deal 204

    "What do you mean by home?" Ss asked. Despite the frown on his face, his heart was thudding.


    "Are you ready for this?" David asked. The concern in his voice intensified the panic in Ss''s chest..


    "Tell me," Ss said, mentally bracing himself.


    David paused for a moment before speaking. "I started the investigation from your mother, since it all began with her ount. But then I stumbled on some inconsistencies.


    "The detectives in charge were wrong about the ce of death. The car was... how do I exin it?"


    Ss held the railings as he propped himself upstairs. "Just exin."


    "Okay," David sighed. "When a car gets into an ident, there are signs; ripped airbags, uneven seams, frame misalignment, all that. But your parents'' car didn''t show any of that."


    Ss''s stomach tightened as his mind trailed off to his parents. Their faces- though he couldn''t entirely remember -had been beautiful.


    They were kind. Caring. He could faintly remember riding a horse with his father... or was it his mother?


    "I... saw the news. I read the article afterward. It was an ident..." His voice dropped, filled with pain.


    This was far from what he expected. Far from what he had nned. He was supposed to be in a nicely decorated restaurant, spending time with Ivy-not holding back tears, alone and sad.


    "That''s where the media got it wrong," David said gently. "Evidence showed that the airbag was triggered manually. Even the dents in the car were made by a weapon, not from an impact like the police first thought."


    "Oh," Ss gasped, crumpling to the floor.


    "I met with some of the detectives in the San Francisco Police Department, and we''ve concluded that the case should be reopened, if it''s okay with you."


    Ss rubbed his temple, letting everything settle in his mind. He shook his fingers, trying to shake off the emotions.


    David didn''t say anything. He just kept breathing on the other end.


    ¡°So,¡± Ss said after some time, "how did you know they were killed at home?" "Are... you ready?"


    "Yes," Ss replied, standing up and making his way to the room. Just as he entered and sat on the bed, David continued.


    "When I found those inconsistencies, I spoke to an old colleague of mine. He double-checked everything and confirmed I was right.


    "We contacted one of the detectives in charge of the case back then. One of them is dead. The other''s alive, retired and battling cancer."


    Ss listened intently. "Okay."


    "The detective''s name is George Fitch. I was able to speak to him myself. He... mentioned that your parents had gone out that night. There was a very famous ball, and multiple people saw them there."


    Ss clenched his fists as his stomach sank. Something awful wasing. He could feel it.


    "Fitch said he... thought the timeline didn''t add up. They left the party around 7pm, but were found in the car around 9pm. Two hours were unounted for. And when Fitch and his partner stopped by the house, he said something felt... off. Something bad smelled there."


    Ss stood up, his difort intensifying. "Why didn''t they go in? Why lie to the public and say it was an ident? Why lie to us?"


    Anger simmered beneath the difort, and he was ready to snap.


    "They tried to get a warrant but couldn''t," David said.


    Ss blinked. "What do you mean, couldn''t?"


    "They weren''t issued a warrant," David exined. "They were threatened. When Fitch''s partner insisted on pursuing the case, he was murdered. Fitch said he had


    a lot to lose back then, plus with little forensic support at the time, he dropped it and went with the obvious."


    Ss paced around the room, anxiety tightening his chest. "Threatened? Who could have done that?"


    "No idea. That''s why we want to reopen the case."


    Ss stopped at the window, letting his nerves race through him.


    "Is this... okay by you?" David asked.


    "Yes," Ss said bitterly. "I want this solved secretly."


    "Alright," David replied. "My condolences, Ss."


    "Thank you," he said firmly.


    "I''ll let you know how it goes. Bye."


    "Bye." Ss ended the call.


    He dropped the phone on Ivy''s table and walked around the room. He couldn''t believe any of it.


    There had been threats. Lies. Media maniption.


    Who the fuck wanted his parents dead? Why threaten an officer of thew?


    His stomach clenched at the question. Awful things were about to unfold, and he wasn''t sure he was ready.


    He needed answers first. Maybe Thomas could help.


    He picked up his phone and dialed his brother''s number. It rang twice before it was answered.


    "What? I''m busy," Thomas said, a trace of annoyance in his tone.


    Ss ignored it. "How did our parents die?"


    "What are you talking about?" Thomas asked. "Is it their annivy!


    "No," Ss replied, moving to the bed. "I


    Want to know."


    Thomas sighed, then his voice went soft. "It was a car ident.",


    Ss racked his brain. How was he going to proceed? "Who threatened the officer?"


    Thomas''s voice turned sharp with curiosity. "What officer? What are you talking about?"


    "I heard they died at home," Ss blurted out.


    "Jesus Christ! That''s impossible," Thomas snapped. "I was home... they... that''s impossible... I would... no..."


    Ss shut his eyes to the realization. Thomas didn''t know either. And that just made it a thousand times worse.


    "How... did you know this?" Thomas asked. "It could be a lie."


    "It''s not," Ss said firmly. He trusted David; he was very good at his job.


    Thomas paused for a moment before speaking again. "I don''t believe it, Ss. Our parents had a car ident."


    Ss sighed, realizing Thomas was hurting. "Alright then."


    "Fine. Let''s go back to not talking," Thomas said and ended the call.


    Ss blinked in disbelief, annoyance uprooting all the sentimental feelings he had


    just started to feel for Thomas.


    He called him back.


    "What?" Thomas snapped.


    "I wasn''t done," Ss said.


    "Well, I was," Thomas replied harshly. "I''m busy."


    "Oh yeah? With Rosle again?" Ss''s voice rose with rage.


    "How dare you!" Thomas growled.


    "She''s terrorizing the family! She almost killed Ivy and released Aria''s sex tape! Yet you keep fucking with her!"


    "It was once! Fuck off, Ss! I have better things to do!" Thomas yelled and ended the call again.


    Ss groaned, stomping his feet. He couldn''t believe they had gone from soft conversation to shouting at each


    other in seconds.


    He exhaled, trying to ease the tension, just as there was a knock on the door.


    He counted to ten before saying, "Come in."


    The door opened and Theresa walked in. "Hey, you good?"


    "Yes," he said with a small smile. "How is she?"


    "Stable now," Theresa replied, moving to the bed. "I can''t believe Rosie would do


    such a horrible thing."


    "Well, she did worse," he said, then told her about Ivy.


    Theresa''s eyes widened. "Oh my God! Is she okay?"


    His heart tightened as he remembered Ivy. Fresh pain swam through his chest.


    "Yes."


    "I should go call her," Theresa said.


    "Let''s get together, I need air."


    They both left the room and went to the living room.


    "So awsuit?" Ss asked.


    Theresa bit her lip, her cheeks flushing pink. "Yes. For battery, assault... all that.


    I''m thinking of settling outside court. I am guilty, after all."


    Ss reached for her hand and squeezed it gently. "We''ll all get through this."


    "I hope so, Ss," Theresa said sadly. "I really hope so. Our family is on the verge


    of ruin. It''s crazy."


    "Yeah," he agreed, dropping her hand. "It is."


    "How are we going to help Aria?" she asked.


    Ss racked his brain. "I don''t know yet. We have to debunk it."


    "And get it deleted off the inte," she added. "See who you can call for help. I


    think I know the people Dad used


    14:02 Thu, 26 Jun WW


    to call for stuff like this."


    "Alright."


    "I''ll let you know how it goes."


    "Yeah," Ss replied.


    $7.51%1


    As Theresa walked down the hallway, he took out his phone. He was just about to


    call Tyler when the front door opened.


    "Ivy?" he gasped when he saw her walk inside, his heart pounding fast.


    "Hey, baby," she said with a soft smile. "I missed you."


    Then she walked over to him and kissed him.


    1


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 My Deal 205

    Ss tasted like peace, like relief, like a soothing balm to an aching heart.


    Ivy pulled him closer, pressing herself against him. His erection pressed into her stomach, and it made her gasp with want.


    Ss moaned as his hands slid to her butt. "Baby," he breathed.


    One hand squeezed her gently, while the other moved up to her breast, cupping it with quiet urgency.


    Her knees buckled with desire, her heart pounding with emotion.


    When their lips finally parted, they chuckled in unison.


    Ivy tucked her hair behind her ear, her cheeks burning up.


    Ss cleared his throat, his face red as he looked away.


    "How... are you?" he asked after some moments.


    "Sad, but better now," she admitted.


    Ivy shivered as her mind shing back to the scene.


    Jonathan lying on the ground, bleeding and unresponsive. She, touching him, screaming, crying, begging him to wake up.


    Ss wrapped his arms around her, jolting her out of thoughts. ¡°I''m sorry you went through that."


    She nodded. "Thanks."


    There was no point denying how she felt anymore. She loved him, and she was tired of punishing them both.


    Her heart tightened as she remembered the pain in his expression when Cole had joined them. When she couldn''t shake his face from her mind, she knew it was time toe back home.


    She stepped closer. "I''m sorry. I know I''ve prolonged this. I know I shouldn''t havee here with everything-"


    He interrupted her with his lips. Her words dissolved as her hands wrapped around his neck.


    "I am sorry," he said, pulling away slightly, his eyes burning with raw emotion that made her heart flutter. "I shouldn''t have pushed. I''m sorry."


    He kissed her again, lowering his mouth to her heck, licking that hollow teasingly.


    She purred, closing her eyes as pleasure rippled through her.


    "Let''s go upstairs," she managed to say breathlessly.


    "Uhmm." His voice rumbled against her skin, and she felt a gush between her thighs, soaking her panties.


    Ss lifted her effortlessly. Sheughed at the sudden motion, wrapping her arms tighter around him. In no time, he was in the room.


    Ivy''s heart sank when she entered. The coziness, the familiarity-it struck her unexpectedly.


    When she saw the pile of Ss''s clothes by the bedside, her chest tightened even


    more.


    "You... have been sleeping here?"


    Ss chuckled sheepishly. "Yeah. It was the only way I could survive the nights."


    Her stomach dropped, and she kissed him softly. "I''ve been so stupid."


    He kissed her back. "You''re not. It''s okay, baby. I love you."


    "I love you too," she whispered.


    Ss took her mouth hungrily, sending shivers down her spine. He cupped her


    face, deepening the kiss, and she clung to him like he was oxygen.


    "I want to show you how much I missed you," he said, his voice thick.


    She nodded, unable to say a word.


    One by one, Ss peeled off her clothes, until she stood naked before him.


    "You''re so fucking beautiful," he whispered before her taking her erect nipple in his mouth.


    She gave in to the sensation, already crumbling from the inside. When he moved to the other nipple, she almost lost her mind.


    His tongue traced the outline of her breast and she groaned, reaching to him, arching to be touched.


    Ss straightened up and removed his clothes. When her eyesnded on his erection, she reached for it instinctively.


    "Ah, baby," he moaned, trembling.


    She rubbed his tip, teasing his opening with her fingers until his secretion stained her hand.


    She jerked him up and down slowly, pulling him in for a kiss. His moans sent heat rushing through her, and for a moment, she thought she mighte from the sound alone.


    She crawled back to the bed. "Come."


    He obeyed, his eyes glinting with desire and love. He kissed her before settling for her nipples again.


    Ivy opened her legs, passion churning in her belly. She expected him to enter her-but instead, it was his face that moved between her thighs.


    "Ss!" she gasped as his tongue found her clit.


    He plunged into her, his tongue warm and eager. She took a handful of his dark


    hair, opening her legs wildly, inviting him deeper.


    He sucked her pussy lips, ying with them between his mouth, Ivy copsed, her heart racing.


    Her legs curled as Ss buried his tongue deeper, moving faster.


    "Baby...I..."


    Before she could finish, her body jerked, her eyes rolled back, and her pussy pulsed with waves of intense pleasure until she found her breath again.


    What just happened? This orgasm felt different-more electric. Maybe her body just missed him more.


    "Fuck, baby! You squirted!" Ss eximed, joy lighting up his voice. "What?" she asked, breathless.


    He leaned over her, his body warm against hers, his length pressing against her thigh.


    "You just unlocked something deep inside you. I wonder if there''s more treasure to find," he teased.


    Sheughed. "Should we find out?"


    His eyes sparkled before he kissed her again. Then he took her with a deep, powerful thrust.


    She gasped, wrapping her legs around him, craving more. He moved inside her, and she matched his rhythm, clinging to each other like moths to light.


    "I love you," Ss said, each word punctuated by a thrust.


    Ivy''s heart clenched as she saw tears welling in his eyes. "I love you, Ss."


    The tears spilled down his cheeks as he buried his face in her hair, sniffing it,


    pounding her harder until she felt her climax building again.


    11


    He knew and his pace quickened.


    With one long, deep thrust, Ss came inside her.


    He copsed next to her, and they cuddled and passed out like that until morning.


    The next morning, Ivy woke to the smell of something delicious. When she


    opened her eyes, she saw Ss setting a te of food on the table.


    "Good morning, beautiful," he said, leaning down to kiss her forehead. "Hey babe," she replied, stretching.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    She remembered the sex, and her stomach fluttered. "Like a baby."


    "Great,¡± Ss said, perching on the bed. "How are you feeling though? After... yesterday?"


    The memories surfaced, but this time, she pushed them back. "Much better," she said. "Thanks."


    Ss nodded, his eyes full of concern. "Okay then. I brought food. Monica made it herself, said she wanted to wee you back home."


    Guilt rippled through Ivy''s chest as she sat up. "I didn''t even think of how others felt when I left. I was selfish."


    "Sometimes we all have to be," he said, squeezing her hand gently.


    "Yeah."


    "I have something to tell you," he began. "And I know it might make you ufortable...


    She shifted closer. "What is it?"


    He told her about Aria''s sex tape. "I know you hate it, but-"


    "I can''t judge her," she interrupted softly. "We all have our ws, and we still have


    to love each other despite them.¡±


    Ss smiled. "Thank you, baby."


    "What do you want to do?" she asked, concerned.


    "I don''t know," he admitted. "I''m hoping Tyler cane up with something big, like


    a distraction."


    Something clicked in her mind.


    "What if I make the distraction? Aaliyah''s news can be released sooner. That way


    you find a way to get the tape off the Inte."


    Ss''s


    eyes widened and he stood


    1. up. "Yes.


    We''ll


    make it bigger than ever." He kissed her forehead. "You''re a genius.


    She


    she could


    her say anything, phone rang. She


    grabbed


    saw it and Cheryl''s


    the


    screen.


    "Hey, Cheryl."


    *


    "Hey, cunt!"


    It wasn''t


    Cheryl. It was Mason.


    Ivy''s stomach churned.


    "Mason. Where is Cheryl?"


    "I asked the question here!" Mason snapped. "If don''t want your fucking friend to be


    hurt,


    you''ll


    pay


    me five


    million dors."


    She scoffed. "Why the fuck would-"


    "Oh


    Ivy,


    you don''t


    get it, do


    you?" He


    toy


    your friend."


    "Ivy," Cheryl''s voice came through


    the phone, shaking. "Save Cole. Please."


    Ivy stood from the bed, with


    Ss


    watching her with rm. "You fucker! If


    f you


    touch-"


    "Five million, Ivy," Mason barked. "And


    just to show how serious I am, I''m leaving


    her baby and her


    phone in the


    car on Walter''s Street. Time is


    sticking."


    "No!"


    Ivy heard Cheryl''s scream.


    Then a car door mmed.


    And then, little Cole''s tiny cries pierced through the phone.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 My Deal 206

    ```text


    Panic surged inside Ivy as she paced the room.


    Ss''s eyes widened with concern. "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. It''s Mason... Cheryl..." Her words caught in her throat, her chest


    tightening.


    "Easy now," Ss said gently, stepping closer. He took her hand and pulled her


    close. "Breathe slowly and exin."


    Ivy obeyed, taking a deep breath. She counted to ten inwardly before she told him


    everything.


    "Okay," Ss said softly. "Are we sure Mason is being serious? What if this is all


    nned? I''m just saying." He shrugged.


    She considered it for a moment, then shook her head. "Cheryl was ready to leave


    town. She can''t possibly be part of this..."


    "Only one way to find out. Let''s go to Walter Street," Ss suggested.


    Ivy nodded and hurried to the bathroom. She took a quick shower and got


    dressed. She and Ss, along with Bud, drove straight to the street.


    Halfway down the road, Ivy''s heart skipped. "Look, cops," she said, pointing, her


    heart pounded harder.


    As they drew closer, her panic intensified. A cab was parked in the middle of the


    road, all its doors wide open. Police officers stood around it-some talking among


    themselves, others directing traffic.


    Ss reached for her hand and squeezed it gently. "Let''s get closer."


    She nodded and waited for Bud to park properly before she and Ss approached


    the officers.


    "Hello," Ss greeted the two nearest officers.


    "Hello, Mr. Stone," one officer said, stepping forward. "This is a crime scene, sir.


    You can''t be here."


    "Crime scene?" Ivy asked, her voice cracking.


    Ss held her hand, trying to calm her. "What happened here?"


    6.6.


    "A cab driver was found unconscious. We''re suspecting a robbery gone wrong,"


    the officer replied.


    Ivy''s stomach dropped. "A robbery? What about the baby?"


    The second officer moved closer, his brow furrowed. "What baby?"


    Her eyes widened. "There''s supposed to be a baby in the cab!"


    "Easy now," Ss said, but she was already spiraling. Her chest tightened, her


    head spinning with dreadful thoughts.


    "No baby was found at the scene," the first officer said.


    "Maybe you''ve got the wrong street," the second one added.


    Ivy looked around. This was definitely Walter Street. Had Mason lied? Or was this


    the wrong scene?


    "Maybe," Ss said. Then he turned to her. "Call Cheryl''s phone. Mason said he


    left it with her."


    She nodded. With trembling hands, she took out her phone and dialed Cheryl''s


    number. Her heart raced with each ring, unsure whether she wanted it


    answered or not.


    ...


    14:49 Sun, 29 Jun


    "I hear a phone ringing," the second officer said with a frown.


    She heard it too-a faint ringing sound. Her heart skipped again. She looked at


    Ss, who seemed to hear it too.


    "Keep dialing," the first officer instructed.


    Both of them approached the open cab, peering inside. A momentter, the


    ringing tone became clearer as one of the officers brought out Cheryl''s phone.


    "It''s her phone!" Ivy yelled.


    More officers joined them immediately, speaking into their shoulder mics.


    The first officer approached her. "Ma''am, I need you to tell me everything you


    know about this."


    "Are you up for it?" Ss asked, his eyes gleaming with concern.


    "Yes," she nodded.


    Ivy followed him away from the car.


    She told him everything, leaving nothing out. "I thought I was going to find... the


    baby here."


    "Now that we know there is a baby, we''re doing everything in our power to find


    her," the officer said reassuringly.


    "Him," she corrected.


    "Him," he echoed. "I''ll let you know how it goes, ma''am. Please leave your phone


    number with that officer over there. He pointed to a young man directing traffic.


    Ivy nodded and walked over. She saw Ss talking to some officers with Bud


    behind him.


    "Hello, I want to drop my number," she said.


    "Alright, ma''am," the officer replied, pulling out a notepad.


    She called out her number, nodded, and left.


    Hallway back, she met Ss.


    "How are you feeling?" he asked gently.


    "Good," she replied. "How was it?"


    "The officers are working on finding the baby," he said as they walked to the car.


    Her forehead furrowed. "Are we going home?"


    "There''s nothing more we can do right now, except wait. I understand how you''re


    feeling."


    She bit her lip as she slid into the car. Her emotions were a mix of fear, curiosity,


    and worry.


    A baby was missing. And her only hope was that Mason had changed his mind


    and taken his son along with Cheryl. Slowly, she began to piece the events


    together in her mind. If Mason had truly abducted Cheryl and his son, then he


    was mentally unstable.


    Ss touched her arm,


    pulling her out of her thoughts. "Sorry."


    Her mind drifted to Jonathan, and fresh anxiety churned in her stomach.


    "Thanks, baby," she whispered, kissing him.


    14:43 Sun, 29 Jul


    She sighed and reached for her phone, dialing Cole.


    "Hey, Cole."


    "Hey," Cole said gently. "How are you? I was just about to call."


    "I''m good. How are Jonathan and the others?"


    "Nothing yet. They''re all still unconscious," Cole replied.


    Ivy rubbed her face, sweat beginning to bead her forehead.


    "Have you heard from Cheryl? Geo said she left in a hurry."


    The anxiety returned, hard and sharp, as she exined things to Cole.


    "What the hell!" he eximed. "He''s a sick man!"


    "Absolutely," she agreed.


    "I hope they find them. Keep me posted."


    "Definitely. We''ll talkter."


    "Bye."


    Ivy sighed as she tucked the phone away, her palms sweaty. The car went silent


    for a while before a question struck her.


    "Who was the driver?"


    Ss leaned closer. "The officers said they found an unconscious man behind the


    wheel. I think he''s the driver."


    "That doesn''t make sense," Ivy muttered, shaking her head. "Why did Cheryl


    leave home? How did Mason know where she was? And an unconscious driver...


    It''s... just weird."


    "Yeah," Ss said, rubbing her thigh gently.


    The touch soothed her a little, and she rxed for the first time until they got


    home.


    Aria was waiting in the living room. She rushed over as soon as she saw Ivy.


    "Wee home! I missed you."


    Ivy''s heart softened as she hugged her. "Thank you."


    "Theresa rushed to work. She''ll be back soon," Aria said, then turned to Ss, her


    cheeks flushed. "How''s it going?"


    Ivy immediately understood what she meant, but let Ss respond.


    "Still working on it," he said.


    Aria''s blush deepened as she hugged herself. "I know I''m in no ce to talk,


    but... it''s really hard. Twopanies have dropped me as their ambassador."


    Ivy''s heart ached for her. "Oh, Aria... Let me get to work."


    As she turned to leave, Ss gently held her back. "Are you sure? There''s


    been... a lot going on."


    She heard the concern in his voice and nodded. "Don''t worry, I''m okay."


    14:50 Sun, 29 Jun G


    Ss'' hand lingered on her arm a moment longer before he let her go.


    She rushed to the room, logging into


    "Hey, ma''am," Jade answered.


    "Hey, Jade. We''ll beunching Aaliyah:


    Ivatore''s shoot today," Ivy said.


    "Today?" Jade''s voice rose with concern. "We still-"


    "Let''s get to work immediately, please," Ivy cut in. "As soon as we


    can."


    Jade swallowed her protest. "Yes, ma''am."


    Ivy worked from her room, hopping on conference calls with her staff. They spent


    hours perfecting the design, and when they finished, it was worth every minute.


    "Thank you, guys," Ivy said, her voice full of gratitude. "Let''s have it released


    today."


    A chorus of agreement followed before the call ended.


    Just as she stood from her chair, her phone rang. It was an unknown number, and


    she answered.


    "Hello, Ms. Stone. This is Detective Shaw from the San Francisco Police


    Department. We''ve found the baby. Pleasee in."


    Ivy didn''t know how she made it to the station. But she did, on an empty stomach


    too. When Bud pulled up, she and Ss rushed inside.


    Several officers were gathered at the reception. It was when they got closer did


    she see one of the officers carrying the baby.


    Her heart leapt with excitement. "Where''s Cheryl?"


    The officer handed her little Cole. "We haven''t found her yet. We suggest he stays


    with you until we do."


    Ivy''s eyes widened as she took the baby. How the hell was she supposed to care


    for an infant-let alone one fathered by her ex-husband?


    ```

 My Deal 207

    Ivy held the baby carefully, but her eyes were wide with shock. "What... how..."


    Ss''s heart flipped at the tremble in her voice, and he stepped closer. "Do you...


    want me


    to take him?"


    "No," she said. "It''s... just..." She trailed off, then turned to the officer. "How am I


    supposed to take care of a child that isn''t mine?"


    "You don''t have to, ma''am," the officer replied gently. "We can take him, but he


    would be ced in foster care until we find his mother or a rtive."


    Ss watched Ivy closely. Of course, it was hard and humiliating to care for a child


    born from an affair that changed her life.


    Still, leaving the baby in foster care didn''t feel right.


    She squeezed her hand and she looked at him, uncertainty clouding her


    expression. "Whatever you do is fine," he said softly.


    She had every right to walk away. Especially after everything that had happened.


    The baby cooed, and both of them looked down. Ivy reached out, and his tiny


    fingers wrapped tightly around hers.


    Ss saw something shift in her then, and he knew her answer even before she


    spoke.


    "I''ll keep him," she said quietly.


    The officer gave a small nod. "Alright, ma''am."


    Ivy held the baby tightly-shaky, but firm. "Yeah."


    "So, officer," Ss asked, hoping to shift the conversation, "what''s the update?"


    "We''re still searching for his mother," the officer said. "All avable units are


    working on it. We''ve already checked with Mason Hunter''s family and searched


    his properties, but nothing has turned up yet."


    "How did you find him?" Ivy asked, rocking the baby gently.


    "When we released an Amber Alert, a woman came forward. Apparently, she had


    already contacted us after finding the baby and taking him home."


    "Did... she see anything?" Ss asked.


    "No. She said she found the baby alone in the car."


    Ivy''s brow furrowed. "But wasn''t the driver unconscious? How did she not see


    him?"


    "I''m not sure," the officer said. "You''ll have to fill out some documents before you


    can take him home."


    Ss feared Ivy might continue questioning the officer, but thankfully she bit her lip


    and nodded. "Okay."


    "Right this way, ma''am," the officer said, leading them down the hall.


    Panic returned in her eyes, and her cheeks turned red, but she went, holding the


    baby awkwardly yet protectively.


    Ss followed behind her. As they entered the office, Ivy turned to him. "Can you


    help... take him?"


    "Sure," he smiled.


    "ching his arms.


    She gently handed the baby to him before stepping forward to sign the


    paperwork. Ss rocked the child as she scribbled down.


    He was a beautiful boy, with hair like his annoying father and eyes like Cheryl''s.


    The baby cooed again, and Ss''s heart flipped.


    What would his own child be like? Would she have Ivy''s eyes or his? What color


    would her hair be?


    "I''m done," Ivy said, then paused. "What? Why are you smiling?"


    He hadn''t realized he was. "Nothing," he said.


    He had said ''she''. The thought of having a daughter made his chest warm.


    Ivy stared at him for a moment, then said, "Okay. We can leave."


    "Alright," he replied, turning toward the door.


    They left the station and got into the car.


    "Are... you okay with him?" Ivy asked, gesturing toward the baby.


    "Yes," he said. "But if you want to take him, you can."


    She reached out immediately, and he passed the baby to her. Her expression


    softened as she leaned back in her seat, rocking him.


    "I think she wanted to steal him."


    Ss blinked. "Who?"


    "The woman who found him. I think she only gave him up because the police


    were already searching."


    He wasn''tpletely convinced, but he said, "Maybe. Either way, he''s here now.


    With you."


    "Yeah," she said quietly.


    A moment of silence passed before Ss leaned closer. "Have you tried calling


    Mason''s number?"


    Ivy raised an eyebrow. "I haven''t. Why?"


    "Since he said he kidnapped Cheryl and wants a ransom, he should''ve called by


    now."


    Ivy''s eyes narrowed. "I... I didn''t think of that. Can you get my phone?"


    He reached into her coat pocket, and his fingers brushed her thigh. She shivered


    slightly, a small gasp escaping her lips.


    "Don''t," he chuckled.


    She smacked her lips, cing the baby on


    He groaned at the yful sparkle in her eyes, and his body reacted. "Just call


    Mason," he said, his voice already thick.


    She chuckled, but then her face turned serious. She lifted the phone to her ear.


    "It''s not going through."


    "That''s just crazy."


    "How am I supposed to pay him if I can''t even reach him?"


    "I guess he''s either really dumb... or just in stupid," Ss muttered.


    Ivy went quiet, staring out the window.


    Just then, Ss''s phone rang. He nced at the screen. "Hey, Tyler," he said as


    he answered.


    "Hello, sir," Tyler replied. "Aaliyah Salvador''s story is trending big, I and the team


    have created ad strategies for it."


    14:50 Sun, 29 Jun G


    Relief washed over Ss. "That''s great news."


    "Yes, sir."


    "And the tape?"


    "We''re... still working on taking everything down sir."


    "Alright. Keep me posted."


    "Definitely, sir. Bye."


    "Bye." Ss ended the call, turning to Ivy. "That was Tyler." Then he told her


    everything.


    "Oh, that''s good," Ivy said. "I''m so d it worked out."


    "Yeah, we-"


    He was interrupted by the sudden wail of the baby.


    Ivy picked him up quickly, rocking him. That didn''t work at all as his cries grew


    louder, echoing through the car.


    Ss sat up, rmed. "What''s wrong with him?"


    "I have no idea," Ivy said, equally rmed.


    "ce him on your shoulder, ma''am," Bud advised. "And pat him."


    Ivy did as he said, patting him gently. "Am I supposed to sing?"


    "I think you should," Ss''s advice.


    Ivy''s eyes widened as she began a wobbly, off-key version of Wheels on the Bus,


    but it didn''t help either.


    "It''s not working," Ss said, her voice cracking.


    "Give him to me," Ss said. He took the baby and ced him on his shoulder,


    rocking him gently. "Don''t cry, baby," he murmured, his voice just as bad


    as Ivy''s.


    The baby only cried harder, making Ss''s stomach churn.


    Ivy was sweating now, despite the cool air, her eyes gleaming with fear. "What


    next?"


    "I don''t know," Ss said, still patting him.


    Then Ivy''s eyes lit with realization. "He has colic! Cheryl said so!"


    "Oh," Ss blinked. He had no idea what that was.


    "How do you reduce colic?" She asked Bud.


    "I... don''t know," Bud shrugged, his hand tightened around the wheel.


    "Is it like a headache or body ache?" Ss asked.


    "I think it''s the stomach," Ivy replied.


    Ss gently rubbed the baby''s stomach, but it didn''t help. "If it''s medical, we


    should head home. Theresa should be there by now!"


    "Yes, sir," Bud replied, stepping on the gas.


    14:50 Sun, 29 Jun


    As the baby''s wails intensified, so did his panic. The moment the car stopped,


    they both jumped out carefully but quickly enough.


    "Theresa!" Ivy called as they entered the house. "Theresa!"


    Theresa ran from the hallway, wrapped in a white towel. Her eyes widened.


    "What happened?"


    "The baby! I think he''s dying," Ss said, giving him to her. "Please check!"


    Theresa hurriedly took the baby to the living room, and he and Ivy followed.


    Monica joined them, her face creased with worry, her voice filled with panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The baby has colic," Ivy said, her voice trembling. "We might have made it


    worse."


    Theresa examined him quickly. "He''s fine. Nothing''s wrong."


    "Let me see him," Monica said, reaching out. She ced a thumb gently in the


    baby''s mouth, and he suckling on it instantly. Monica sighed. "He''s hungry."


    Ss blinked. "Really?"


    "Yes. One of the staff gave birth a few months ago, she can feed him."


    Theresa followed Monica out of the room.


    Ivyughed tightly, her eyes still shining with panic. "That was crazy."


    Before Ss could respond, his phone rang again. Detective Spence was on the


    line, and his chest tightened.


    "Hello, Detective."


    "Hello, Ss Stone. Sorry to bother you thiste. I just wanted to confirm, is it


    Ind Nova you want me to inve


    His heart dropped. "Yes. That''s the one. Why?"


    "Well..." David sighed. "I can''t find anything like that. That ind doesn''t exist."

 My Deal 208

    "You have a visitor."


    Bailey looked up from herputer screen, and frowned. "A visitor?" she asked


    the slender receptionist. "That''s impossible."


    No one knew she worked in the FBI office here, so who could it be?


    "Is it a client?" Bailey asked, curiosity already simmering.


    "I don''t know," the receptionist said, shrugging. "But she''s hot."


    Bailey''s stomach sank. There was only one hot woman who mighte looking


    for her. One she had been ignoring for days.


    "Thanks, V," she said, standing up.


    "No problem," V replied and walked off.


    Anxiety surged inside her. As much as she was annoyed that Aaliyah hade to


    the Bureau office-which could potentially blow her cover-she was eager to see


    her.


    She ran a hand through her hair quickly and opened the door. The reception area


    was down a long hallway, and she found herself walking twice as fast to reach it.


    When she passed the general office, filled with officers, all of them paused to look


    at her.


    Oh, she knew that look. That leering, hungry look.


    "She''s mine," Bailey growled, earning a couple of "wows" and desk ps.


    Quinn found her, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Ummm, I see why now."


    Quinn was the only one she told deeply about her and Aaliyah. She had spent


    nights in the hotel room, crying her eyes out, wishing things could be better.


    To save herself from going crazy, she had confided in him.


    She nudged his shoulder yfully. "Get lost."


    He chuckled as she continued toward the reception.


    Just as she suspected, it was Aaliyah, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Aaliyah wore a simple yellow top and jeans, but there was nothing simple about


    her presence, her curves, her pinned hair, and those eyes watching her


    now.


    Bailey cleared her throat as she approached. "Hi."


    Aaliyah smiled shyly, her cheeks pink. "Hi."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m sorry for showing up at your work, but I had to see you," Aaliyah said,


    clutching her bag. "You haven''t been picking up my calls."


    Bailey frowned, her heart reminding her of the reason for the distance. "Well, you


    should''ve gotten the message. I don''t like that you''re here. What if you were


    followed? You could''ve ruined everything."


    "I wasn''t followed," Aaliyah said quickly, reaching for Bailey''s hand. "Well...


    except for some press."


    12:40 Mon, 20 Jun


    The touch sent a rush of emotions through Bailey, and her knees almost gave out,


    but she steadied herself.


    "Why would the press follow you?" she asked. Then, her thoughts drifted. "What


    happened? Are you safe?"


    Aaliyah chuckled. "Yes, I''m safe. I... did it."


    Bailey raised a brow. "Did what?"


    Instead of answering, Aaliyah pulled a small red book from her bag and handed it


    over. "I did this."


    Bailey''s confusion deepened, but she took the book. She opened it, and her heart


    pounded.


    It was a photo diary with pictures of Aaliyah looking sexy, confident and beautiful.


    "Read the back," Aaliyah said.


    Bailey flipped to the final page and read aloud. "Aaliyah Salvatore. The next level


    of..." She trailed off, realization dawning on her. "You came out?"


    Tears welled in Aaliyah''s eyes as she nodded. "I did."


    Bailey''s heart dropped, not because the news wasn''t good, but because she knew


    what it meant. The scars. The freedom. The courage.


    "Oh, baby," Bailey whispered, opening her arms.


    Aaliyah copsed into them.


    Aaliyah rubbed her back, her own body reacting to the familiarity. She let the


    position linger for a while before she spoke again. "When do you intend to


    release it?"


    Aaliyah straightened up, wiping her eyes. "It''s already out."


    Bailey''s eyes widened. "It is? So... your parents..."


    "They know," Aaliyahughed. "The whole world knows. It''s trending everywhere. I


    guess Ivy''s name carries fame of its own."


    "It was Ivy who packaged it? Nice," Bailey smiled. "But... how do you feel?"


    Aaliyah exhaled deeply, her eyes lit up before a smile curved her lips. "Free.


    Better. I''m not afraid anymore."


    "I''m happy for you," Bailey said warmly.


    Aaliyah moved closer, touching Bailey''s arm again. An officer passed, ncing at


    them. Bailey expected Aaliyah to pull away like she used to -but she


    didn''t.


    And it felt good. Too good, almost driving her to tears.


    "I told my parents about us," Aaliyah said, "and they''ve invited us for dinner


    tonight."


    Bailey blinked. "Tonight?"


    "Yes. Unless... you''re busy?"


    "No, no," Bailey said quickly. "It''s just... I''m surprised, that''s all."


    "I know. And I''m sorry, Bai. Sorry it took me so long. I was fighting myself, afraid of


    what I haven''t tried, and I dragged you along."


    Bailey softened. She moved closer, gently ying with Aaliyah''s hair. "It''s okay.


    I''m just d you''re free."


    Aaliyah nodded and kissed her. It was unexpected, but electric.


    Bailey deepened the kiss, her hunger rising. "So... do you want to dip? I can."


    Aaliyah kissed her again. "As much as I want to, that''s not why I came. Then her


    voice dropped. "I love you Bai, and I miss you so much. But I''m not doing


    anything with you, until you''ve seen my parents."


    "But I don''t."


    "I mind," Aaliyah interrupted gently. "And I want to prove that this isn''t about sex."


    Bailey nodded slowly. "Yeah... I get it."


    Aaliyah smiled. "Get ready by 7. I''lle pick you up."


    "I''ll send the address."


    They kissed again before Aaliyah whispered. "Bye. I love you."


    "I love you too," Bailey said.


    She walked her out and waited until Aaliyah was gone before heading back


    inside.


    As she returned to the office, the officers greeted her with ps and whistles.


    "Do you know who her father is? Or, you''re made?" Quinn teased.


    Her father is Mr. Salvatore," Bailey replied, walking away.


    "Great job, smarty-pants," Quinn called after her.


    She chuckled but didn''t look back. Once inside her office, she dove back into


    work, finishing those hourste.


    Right after work, she texted Aaliyah her hotel address and got ready. She picked a


    ck dinner gown first, but changed into a ck suit because she didn''t want to


    wear heels.


    A whileter, Aaliyah texted that she was downstairs.


    Bailey finished her makeup and headed out. Aaliyah was in the car, dressed in a


    ck gown, looking gorgeous as ever.


    "Oh, someone finally used the hair tips I gave," Aaliyah teased as Bailey got in.


    "Don''t tter yourself. This look is for your parents."


    "Well, aren''t I a lucky girl," Aaliyah said, leaning in to kiss her.


    Bailey''s hand instinctively reached for Aaliyah''s breasts. She felt Aaliyah shudder


    when her hands fought her erect nipple.


    "Don''t," Aaliyah said, pulling back.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to make out?" Bailey asked, her voice husky.


    "I''m sure," Aaliyah chuckled.


    Bailey straightened up but didn''t give up. "My tongue is aching for you."


    "Bailey..."


    Sheughed. "You want me too."


    "I didn''t deny it."


    12:40 Mon, 20 Jun 0-v1


    "I can use my fingers until youe on your car seat."


    "Bailey!"


    Baileyughed harder. "Fine. Dinner first, then sexter."


    "I like that," Aaliyah said, finally starting the car.


    The ride was filled withughter, conversation, and catching up on all the things


    they had both missed.


    When they arrived, Bailey stared in awe at the massive mansion. Emotions


    settled inside her, threatening to burst out.


    Aaliyah chuckled, parking the car properly. "Easy. They don''t bite."


    Bailey turned to her. "I knew your dad was rich... but this..."


    "Don''t judge just yet," Aaliyah said, squeezing her hand. Then she leaned in and


    kissed her. "I got you, baby."


    Bailey nodded and stepped out of the car. Aaliyah came around and adjusted her


    suit jacket.


    "You look great, babe."


    They kissed again and held hands. Just as they were about to enter, Bailey''s


    phone rang.


    She checked the screen, and hovered when she saw it was Quinn. "I have to take


    this, sorry babe."


    "It''s okay," Aaliyah said softly.


    "Hey, Quinn. What''s up?"


    "I just got information that Mateo Castro has been spotted at a club called Night


    bird," Quinn said.


    Bailey gasped, her stomach clenching. Night bird was Uncle Mike''s club.


    "I know, right?" Quinn added. "You''reing, yeah?"


    Her chest tightened as an unsettling thought seeped in.


    Was this a coincidence that the Stone family was yet again connected to Mateo


    Castro?


    Only one way to find out.


    "Yes, I''m on my way," Bailey replied.

 My Deal 209

    Thomas''s phone dinged again, and this time, he silenced it.


    He knew it would be Ss calling; he had been blowing up his phone for hours


    now.


    Thomas leaned forward, fiddling with the pen. "So Chen, tell me why you couldn''t


    do your job as manager?"


    Chen moved closer, his eyes gleaming with fear. "I can, it was... just a lot for


    me."


    "I admire your honesty, but in this line of work, you need assertiveness. Your


    customers can''t see you as incapable," Thomas said.


    He wasn''t capable of running a club either, but he ran apany-which wasn''t


    so different.


    He looked at Chen, whose expression was filled with remorse. "Uncle Mike made


    you manager, and I''m sure he saw something in you. That''s the only reason I''m


    not going to yell."


    Plus, he was stressed out-mentally and physically. His thoughts drifted to Uncle


    Mike, and his chest tightened.


    "Thank you so much, sir," Chen said, bowing slightly.


    "Address that waitress and have her apologize to the customer. If she refuses, be


    ready to fire her," Thomas said firmly.


    Chen''s eyes widened, and he swallowed. "Yes, sir."


    "Alright."


    When Chen left, Thomas sighed, rubbing his head down to his face. He could feel


    the fatigue burrowing into his bones, and he feared that if he gave in, he would


    crash-harder than anything.


    "Not yet," he muttered as he unlocked hisptop.


    For the past few days, he had been overseeing Night Bird. Mateo Castro was on


    his neck, saying business had to go on as usual.


    He knew he had dug a deeper grave for himself by agreeing to manage the club,


    but it was kind of toote.


    It had been for a long time-he had just been in denial.


    Shaking his thoughts away, Thomas scrolled through the designs his architect had


    sent over. His house had to be rebuilt from scratch. The fire had destroyed most


    of the foundation, making it impossible to patch.


    As he scrolled, anger raced inside him.


    "Fucking Rosie," he scoffed, clenching his jaw.


    Not only did he have to spend more money to rebuild, he had to also provide


    temporary amodation for all of his staff. And there was Ss, oblivious to


    the struggle he was going through, and Wade, who was always bothering him.


    Guilt swirled in his chest as he remembered his fight with Ss. It had been


    unnecessary, he knew that. But he also knew that if he hadn''t done it, it


    would have caused even more trouble.


    Giving into the feeling, he reached for his phone to apologize to Ss, but it


    dinged with a message again. It was from an unknown number, but he opened it.


    Thomas gasped. It wasn''t a text. It was a video message from Rosie. When he


    yed it, a chill ran down his spine. She waspletely naked, her breasts


    dangling as she faced the camera.


    "This number will be unavable once I''m done sending you this," Rosie said on


    screen. She angled the camera so he could see all of her


    440


    Chapter 209.


    His dick hardened instantly. He knew he was supposed to ignore the message


    and block her, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it


    Rosie parted her legs on camera, revealing her opening; wet and glistening. He


    closed his eyes for a moment and imagined her scent. His insides exploded as


    his brain recreated it.


    "Want to see how wet I am?" Rosie asked. Then she dipped two fingers inside


    herself. "Thomas," she moaned as she plunged deeper.


    Thomas''s chest tightened with desire. He had no idea what her n was with this,


    but he liked it.


    He quickly took off his trousers, pulled out his dick with one hand, and held the


    phone tightly with the other.


    He squeezed his tip, jerking up and down as he watched Rosie open her legs


    wider on the screen.


    "Ah, Rosie," he moaned, tightening his grip around his length, jolting faster, his


    head filled with Rosie''s moans. His hand moved quickly, matching the pace she


    used to pleasure herself.


    "I''ming," Rosie cried, her eyes rolling back as her pace intensified. "Ahh," she


    let out a final cry. When she removed her fingers, they were covered in her


    release-and it drove him crazy.


    But he wasn''t done.


    He returned the video to the moment she set the camera and continued to rock


    himself.


    f¨©nuve o


    He shut his eyes to her moans, imagining himself thrusting into her. A wave of


    ecstasy rushed inside him, and he groaned, spilling on Uncle Mike''s office


    floor.


    His vision blurred for a second before he exhaled andposed himself.


    He turned off Rosie''s video and hovered over the delete button, but decided not


    He would need it again.


    Just as he stood to clean himself, the door burst open.


    He frowned and gasped when he saw who walked in. "Mateo?"


    Mateo rushed to him, his eyes wide. "FBI agents are here!"


    Thomas''s heart dropped as he quickly fastened his trousers. "How did they find


    you here?"


    "That''s not the point," Mateo growled. "Save me!"


    Thomas racked his brain, then his forehead creased. "Your tattoo. You didn''t


    cover it."


    Mateo touched his forehead. "I was tired of the foundation. It makes me look soft."


    Nothing about Mateo looked soft, not even when the giant star tattoo was


    covered. But Thomas didn''t say that.


    He bit his lip as a thought struck. "Come. Uncle Mike has a safe room here. Let''s


    just hope the password is still the same."


    on


    Thomas moved to the waterfall painting the wall and shifted it. Behind it was a


    steel door with a keypad lock. He tried the first password Uncle Mike gave him


    and was surprised when the door chimed open.


    "Get in," he said. "Stay there until I say the coast is clear."


    Mateo nodded and entered. Thomas locked the door behind him, and for a


    moment, the idea of locking Mateo in there forever felt pleasing. After all, he


    was the cause of everything.


    But that would just invite more trouble, Mateo''s men were loyal and they would


    find him.


    12:48 Mon, 30 Jun G


    Shaking the thought away, Thomas adjusted his clothes and stepped out of the


    office.


    The night had already started; he could hear the low rumble of musicing from


    downstairs. He walked through the corridor leading to the stairs and the music


    grew louder.


    Thomas leaned against the failing, his eyes scanning the floor below.


    There was a crowd tonight, all of them grooving to the rhythm.


    He narrowed his eyes and then saw them.


    Agents.


    All dressed weirdly for a nightclub. From his view, he caught their silent signals,


    their wandering eyes, and the way they moved stealthily among the


    crowd.


    His stomach churned. What was he supposed to do now?


    As he was still contemting, his eyes caught Bailey, roaming through the crowd.


    What was she doing here? Was she a fed too?


    She waved at him, and he waved back. He watched her exchange a nce with


    one of the agents-it was swift, almost missable, but he saw it.


    If Bailey was an agent... he was in real trouble.


    Quickly, he went downstairs, the music sting even louder. He found her among


    the crowd.


    "What are you doing here?" she shouted above the music.


    "This is Uncle Mike''s club. I''m taking care of it until he gets better," he shouted


    back. "And you?"


    "Just here to have fun," she said, dancing.


    Thomas looked at her ck suit and frowned. "Like this?"


    "Just came from a dinner. Couldn''t change," she replied.


    He didn''t say anything, he just waited for her to speak.


    Bailey moved closer. "Did you happen to see a man with a tattoo on his


    forehead?"


    His heart tightened, but he steadied himself. "No. Why?"


    "Oh, nothing. We were-" The music drowned out the rest.


    He didn''t need to hear it, he knew she was lying. Mateo would never have spoken


    to her.


    "Yeah," he nodded. Their eyes met, and for a split second, he saw anger in hers.


    He stepped closer, tired of pretending. "Why don''t you and your friends go


    home?"


    Bailey blinked, her brow creasing for only a second before she stepped forward.


    "Whatever you Stones are hiding, I will find it."


    Thomas''s heart sank as Bailey walked away, followed by her agent friends.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!